tMoA

Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.
tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

4 posters

    United States AI Solar System (4)

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Dec 16, 2017 4:37 am

    And as Jesus passed by , he saw a man which was blind from his birth. 2 And his disciples asked him, saying , Master, who did sin , this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? 3 Jesus answered , Neither hath this man sinned , nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4 I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh , when no man can work . 5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 6 When he had thus spoken , he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, 7 And said unto him, Go , wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is by interpretation , Sent .) He went his way therefore, and washed , and came seeing . 8 The neighbours therefore, and they which before had seen him that he was blind, said , Is not this he that sat and begged ? 9 Some said , This is he : others said, He is like him: but he said , I am he. 10 Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened ? 11 He answered and said , A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash : and I went and washed , and I received sight . 12 Then said they unto him, Where is he? He said , I know not. 13 They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. 14 And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 15 Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight . He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed , and do see . 16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day. Others said , How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them. 17 They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He said , He is a prophet. 18 But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight , until they called the parents of him that had received his sight . 19 And they asked them, saying , Is this your son, who ye say was born blind? how then doth he now see ? 20 His parents answered them and said , We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind: 21 But by what means he now seeth , we know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him: he shall speak for himself.

    These words spake his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. 23 Therefore said his parents , He is of age; ask him. 24 Then again called they the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give God the praise: we know that this man is a sinner. 25 He answered and said , Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not: one thing I know , that, whereas I was blind, now I see . 26 Then said they to him again, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes? 27 He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear : wherefore would ye hear it again? will ye also be his disciples? 28 Then they reviled him, and said , Thou art his disciple; but we are Moses' disciples. 29 We know that God spake unto Moses: as for this fellow, we know not from whence he is . 30 The man answered and said unto them, Why herein is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is , and yet he hath opened mine eyes. 31 Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth . 32 Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind. 33 If this man were not of God, he could do nothing. 34 They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out. 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God? 36 He answered and said , Who is he , Lord, that I might believe on him? 37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee. 38 And he said , Lord, I believe . And he worshipped him. 39 And Jesus said , For judgment I am come into this world, that they which see not might see ; and that they which see might be made blind. 40 And some of the Pharisees which were with him heard these words, and said unto him, Are we blind also? 41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: but now ye say , We see ; therefore your sin remaineth .

    Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold , but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. 3 To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out . 4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice. 5 And a stranger will they not follow , but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers. 6 This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. 7 Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you , I am the door of the sheep. 8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. 9 I am the door: by me if any man enter in , he shall be saved , and shall go in and out , and find pasture. 10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal , and to kill , and to destroy : I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. 11 I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. 12 But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming , and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth : and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. 13 The hireling fleeth , because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 14 I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. 15 As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep. 16 And other sheep I have , which are not of this fold: them also I must bring , and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 17 Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again. 18 No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down , and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my Father. 19 There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these sayings. 20 And many of them said , He hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear ye him? 21 Others said , These are not the words of him that hath a devil . Can a devil open the eyes of the blind?

    And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter. 23 And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch. 24 Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. 25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father's name, they bear witness of me. 26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: 28 And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish , neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. 29 My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand. 30 I and my Father are one. 31 Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him. 32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me? 33 The Jews answered him, saying , For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. 34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said , Ye are gods? 35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came , and the scripture cannot be broken ; 36 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified , and sent into the world , Thou blasphemest ; because I said , I am the Son of God? 37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. 38 But if I do , though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know , and believe , that the Father is in me, and I in him. 39 Therefore they sought again to take him: but he escaped out of their hand, 40 And went away again beyond Jordan into the place where John at first baptized ; and there he abode . 41 And many resorted unto him, and said , John did no miracle: but all things that John spake of this man were true. 42 And many believed on him there.

    Now a certain man was sick , named Lazarus, of Bethany , the town of Mary and her sister Martha. 2 (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick .) 3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying , Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick . 4 When Jesus heard that, he said , This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby . 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick , he abode two days still in the same place where he was . 7 Then after that saith he to his disciples, Let us go into Judaea again. 8 His disciples say unto him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither again? 9 Jesus answered , Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. 10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth , because there is no light in him. 11 These things said he: and after that he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ; but I go , that I may awake him out of sleep . 12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep , he shall do well . 13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. 14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead . 15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe ; nevertheless let us go unto him. 16 Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his fellowdisciples, Let us also go , that we may die with him. 17 Then when Jesus came , he found that he had lain in the grave four days already. 18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off: 19 And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary , to comfort them concerning their brother. 20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming , went and met him: but Mary sat still in the house. 21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died . 22 But I know , that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. 23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again . 24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. 25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead , yet shall he live : 26 And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die . Believest thou this? 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world.

    And when she had so said , she went her way , and called Mary her sister secretly, saying , The Master is come , and calleth for thee. 29 As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto him. 30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him. 31 The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out , followed her, saying , She goeth unto the grave to weep there. 32 Then when Mary was come where Jesus was , and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died . 33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping , and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled , 34 And said , Where have ye laid him? They said unto him, Lord, come and see . 35 Jesus wept . 36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him! 37 And some of them said , Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died ? 38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave . It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 39 Jesus said , Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead , saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he hath been dead four days. 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe , thou shouldest see the glory of God? 41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid . And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said , Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. 42 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me. 43 And when he thus had spoken , he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44 And he that was dead came forth , bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go . 45 Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did , believed on him. 46 But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done . 47 Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said , What do we ? for this man doeth many miracles. 48 If we let him thus alone , all men will believe on him: and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation. 49 And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all , 50 Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 51 And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation; 52 And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad . 53 Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death . 54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews; but went thence unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples. 55 And the Jews' passover was nigh at hand: and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify themselves. 56 Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among themselves, as they stood in the temple, What think ye, that he will not come to the feast? 57 Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that, if any man knew where he were , he should shew it, that they might take him.

    Then Jesus six days before the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was which had been dead , whom he raised from the dead. 2 There they made him a supper; and Martha served : but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him. 3 Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard , very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment. 4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which should betray him, 5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor? 6 This he said , not that he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein . 7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone : against the day of my burying hath she kept this. 8 For the poor always ye have with you; but me ye have not always. 9 Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was there: and they came not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead. 10 But the chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to death ; 11 Because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away , and believed on Jesus. 12 On the next day much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 13 Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried , Hosanna: Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord. 14 And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon ; as it is written , 15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold , thy King cometh , sitting on an ass's colt. 16 These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified , then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him. 17 The people therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from the dead, bare record . 18 For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle. 19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing ? behold, the world is gone after him. 20 And there were certain Greeks among them that came up to worship at the feast: 21 The same came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying , Sir, we would see Jesus. 22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. 23 And Jesus answered them, saying , The hour is come , that the Son of man should be glorified . 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die , it abideth alone: but if it die , it bringeth forth much fruit. 25 He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am , there shall also my servant be : if any man serve me, him will my Father honour . 27 Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I say ? Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again.

    The people therefore, that stood by , and heard it, said that it thundered : others said , An angel spake to him. 30 Jesus answered and said , This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes . 31 Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me. 33 This he said , signifying what death he should die . 34 The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou , The Son of man must be lifted up ? who is this Son of man? 35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you: for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth . 36 While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed , and did hide himself from them. 37 But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him: 38 That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled , which he spake , Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ? 39 Therefore they could not believe , because that Esaias said again, 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted , and I should heal them. 41 These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spake of him. 42 Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue: 43 For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God. 44 Jesus cried and said , He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. 45 And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me. 46 I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness. 47 And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. 48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken , the same shall judge him in the last day. 49 For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say , and what I should speak . 50 And I know that his commandment is life everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak .

    Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end. 2 And supper being ended , the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him; 3 Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God; 4 He riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments; and took a towel, and girded himself. 5 After that he poureth water into a bason, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded . 6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet? 7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter . 8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 10 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all. 11 For he knew who should betray him; therefore said he , Ye are not all clean. 12 So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you? 13 Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am . 14 If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also ought to wash one another's feet. 15 For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you. 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him. 17 If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them. 18 I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen : but that the scripture may be fulfilled , He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me. 19 Now I tell you before it come , that, when it is come to pass , ye may believe that I am he. 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 21 When Jesus had thus said , he was troubled in spirit, and testified , and said , Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 Then the disciples looked one on another , doubting of whom he spake . 23 Now there was leaning on Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved . 24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it should be of whom he spake . 25 He then lying on Jesus' breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it ? 26 Jesus answered , He it is , to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. 27 And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest , do quickly. 28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. 29 For some of them thought , because Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the feast; or, that he should give something to the poor. 30 He then having received the sop went immediately out : and it was night. 31 Therefore, when he was gone out , Jesus said , Now is the Son of man glorified , and God is glorified in him. 32 If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him. 33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews , Whither I go , ye cannot come ; so now I say to you. 34 A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. 35 By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another . 36 Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered him, Whither I go , thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards. 37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thy sake. 38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The [rooster] shall not crow , till thou hast denied me thrice.

    Let not your heart be troubled : ye believe in God, believe also in me. 2 In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am , there ye may be also. 4 And whither I go ye know , and the way ye know . 5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest ; and how can we know the way? 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way , the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. 7 If ye had known me , ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. 8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? 10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. 11 Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works' sake. 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do ; because I go unto my Father. 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do , that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. 15 If ye love me, keep my commandments. 16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; 17 Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive , because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. 18 I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. 19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live , ye shall live also. 20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. 21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. 22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? 23 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. 24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me. 25 These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. 26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance , whatsoever I have said unto you. 27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth , give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled , neither let it be afraid . 28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away , and come again unto you. If ye loved me , ye would rejoice , because I said , I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I. 29 And now I have told you before it come to pass , that, when it is come to pass , ye might believe . 30 Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh , and hath nothing in me. 31 But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father gave me commandment , even so I do . Arise , let us go hence.

    I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away : and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 3 Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you. 4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing . 6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered ; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned . 7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will , and it shall be done unto you. 8 Herein is my Father glorified , that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. 9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. 10 If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. 11 These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full . 12 This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you. 13 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. 15 Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. 16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain : that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 17 These things I command you, that ye love one another. 18 If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you. 19 If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 20 Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also. 21 But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me. 22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no cloke for their sin. 23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also. 24 If I had not done among them the works which none other man did , they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father. 25 But this cometh to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their law , They hated me without a cause. 26 But when the Comforter is come , whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me: 27 And ye also shall bear witness , because ye have been with me from the beginning.

    These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended . 2 They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh , that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. 3 And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me. 4 But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come , ye may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you. 5 But now I go my way to him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou ? 6 But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not away , the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart , I will send him unto you. 8 And when he is come , he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: 9 Of sin , because they believe not on me; 10 Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more; 11 Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged . 12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. 13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come , he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear , that shall he speak : and he will shew you things to come . 14 He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 15 All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I , that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 16 A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father. 17 Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me: and, Because I go to the Father? 18 They said therefore, What is this that he saith , A little while? we cannot tell what he saith . 19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye enquire among yourselves of that I said , A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me? 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall weep and lament , but the world shall rejoice : and ye shall be sorrowful , but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. 21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. 22 And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice , and your joy no man taketh from you. 23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you , Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you. 24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask , and ye shall receive , that your joy may be full . 25 These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs: but the time cometh , when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the Father. 26 At that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you: 27 For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God. 28 I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. 29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb. 30 Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth from God. 31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe ? 32 Behold , the hour cometh , yea, is now come , that ye shall be scattered , every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. 33 These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer ; I have overcome the world.

    These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said , Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee: 2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. 3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent . 4 I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do . 5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was . 6 I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were , and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word. 7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. 8 For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. 9 I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine. 10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them. 11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. 12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept , and none of them is lost , but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled . 13 And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves. 14 I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. 16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. 18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. 19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. 20 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; 21 That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. 22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. 24 Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am ; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. 25 O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. 26 And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.

    When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered , and his disciples. 2 And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples. 3 Judas then, having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons. 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth , and said unto them, Whom seek ye ? 5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with them. 6 As soon then as he had said unto them , I am he, they went backward , and fell to the ground. 7 Then asked he them again, Whom seek ye ? And they said , Jesus of Nazareth. 8 Jesus answered , I have told you that I am he: if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way : 9 That the saying might be fulfilled , which he spake , Of them which thou gavest me have I lost none. 10 Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear . The servant's name was Malchus. 11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it? 12 Then the band and the captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound him, 13 And led him away to Annas first; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year. 14 Now Caiaphas was he , which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. 15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple : that disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest. 16 But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. 17 Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of this man's disciples? He saith , I am not. 18 And the servants and officers stood there , who had made a fire of coals; for it was cold: and they warmed themselves : and Peter stood with them, and warmed himself .

    The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine. 20 Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort ; and in secret have I said nothing. 21 Why askest thou me? ask them which heard me , what I have said unto them: behold, they know what I said . 22 And when he had thus spoken , one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand , saying , Answerest thou the high priest so? 23 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me? 24 Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest. 25 And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself . They said therefore unto him, Art not thou also one of his disciples? He denied it, and said , I am not. 26 One of the servants of the high priest, being his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off , saith , Did not I see thee in the garden with him? 27 Peter then denied again: and immediately the [rooster] crew . 28 Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment: and it was early; and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled ; but that they might eat the passover. 29 Pilate then went out unto them, and said , What accusation bring ye against this man? 30 They answered and said unto him, If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee. 31 Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death : 32 That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled , which he spake , signifying what death he should die . 33 Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews? 34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me? 35 Pilate answered , Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done ? 36 Jesus answered , My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight , that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence. 37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered , Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born , and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. 38 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all. 39 But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews? 40 Then cried they all again, saying , Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.

    Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. 2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe, 3 And said , Hail , King of the Jews! and they smote him with their hands. 4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. 5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man! 6 When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out , saying , Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him: for I find no fault in him. 7 The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die , because he made himself the Son of God. 8 When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid ; 9 And went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer. 10 Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee? 11 Jesus answered , Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin. 12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out , saying , If thou let this man go , thou art not Caesar's friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar. 13 When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. 14 And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King! 15 But they cried out , Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered , We have no king but Caesar. 16 Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified . And they took Jesus, and led him away . 17 And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha: 18 Where they crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one , and Jesus in the midst. 19 And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing was , JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS. 20 This title then read many of the Jews: for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. 21 Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but that he said , I am King of the Jews. 22 Pilate answered , What I have written I have written .

    Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also his coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout . 24 They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be : that the scripture might be fulfilled , which saith , They parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did . 25 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. 26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by , whom he loved , he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son! 27 Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home. 28 After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished , that the scripture might be fulfilled , saith , I thirst . 29 Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar: and they filled a spunge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. 30 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said , It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. 31 The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was an high day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken , and that they might be taken away . 32 Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him. 33 But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs: 34 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water. 35 And he that saw it bare record , and his record is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe . 36 For these things were done , that the scripture should be fulfilled , A bone of him shall not be broken . 37 And again another scripture saith , They shall look on him whom they pierced . 38 And after this Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave . He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus. 39 And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight. 40 Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury . 41 Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid . 42 There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews' preparation day; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.

    The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. 2 Then she runneth , and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved , and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. 3 Peter therefore went forth , and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. 4 So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. 5 And he stooping down , and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying ; yet went he not in . 6 Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie , 7 And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself . 8 Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw , and believed . 9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. 10 Then the disciples went away again unto their own home. 11 But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping : and as she wept , she stooped down , and looked into the sepulchre, 12 And seeth two angels in white sitting , the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain . 13 And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou ? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. 14 And when she had thus said , she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing , and knew not that it was Jesus. 15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou ? whom seekest thou ? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence , tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away . 16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say , Master. 17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God. 18 Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her. 19 Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 20 And when he had so said , he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad , when they saw the Lord. 21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you. 22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost: 23 Whose soever sins ye remit , they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain , they are retained . 24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came . 25 The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe . 26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut , and stood in the midst, and said , Peace be unto you. 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. 28 And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. 29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed : blessed are they that have not seen , and yet have believed . 30 And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book: 31 But these are written , that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.

    After these things Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise shewed he himself. 2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing . They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth , and entered into a ship immediately; and that night they caught nothing. 4 But when the morning was now come , Jesus stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 5 Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat? They answered him, No. 6 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find . They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into the sea. 8 And the other disciples came in a little ship; (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes. 9 As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon , and bread. 10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught . 11 Simon Peter went up , and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken . 12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine . And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord. 13 Jesus then cometh , and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish likewise. 14 This is now the third time that Jesus shewed himself to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead. 15 So when they had dined , Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. 16 He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 17 He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest : but when thou shalt be old , thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 19 This spake he , signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. 20 Then Peter, turning about , seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following ; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said , Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee? 21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do? 22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come , what is that to thee? follow thou me. 23 Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him , He shall not die ; but, If I will that he tarry till I come , what is that to thee? 24 This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his testimony is true. 25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did , the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written . Amen.
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Dec 16, 2017 4:44 am

    What if it turns out that I got paid to participate in an Alphabet-Agency Psychological-Experiment?? Would that change your perceptions of my posting, and me personally?? Or what if I was selected by the Secret-Government to be manipulated into doing what I've done throughout my life, but without my knowledge?? What if my life and posting is a HUGE Red-Herring?? What if I'm somehow a diversion?? What if I somehow have 'Immunity' in this incarnation?? Tell Me What YOU Think.

    I spoke with a significant-someone regarding NIBIRU (a couple of years ago) -- and supposedly this HUGE "Heavenly-Body" was supposed to be a problem by the end of 2015 -- but one hears a lot of things -- so who knows what the truth is?! I made an unofficial request a few years ago for NIBIRU to take up a relatively circular orbit safely beyond the orbit of Pluto -- and possibly join a United States of the Solar System. What's odd is that talk about NIBIRU began receding. Was this coincidental?? Were people just tired of the eschatological-talk?? Or did NIBIRU really alter its course -- and essentially become part of this solar system?? I've backtracked regarding an Imminent USSS -- mostly because I don't have enough reliable information -- and because I've become increasingly skeptical regarding my physical, mental, and spiritual health. I honestly feel horrible 24/7. I'm explaining -- rather than complaining. Something is VERY Wrong with me. I've been pretty agitated and aggressive over the past couple of weeks (mostly because I am unbelievably miserable) -- and I wonder if I've angered the Galactic PTB when I've poked, prodded, and joked?!

    I'm honestly NOT trying to be a "Scoffer at the End of Time". I simply seek the truth (in a straight-forward and matter of fact manner). The significant individual I spoke with suggested that God was involved in the approach of NIBIRU (and the expected devastation of Earth). They seemed to be pleased (if I'm not mistaken) that some significant destruction might be finally inflicted upon Earth (after years of delays). I continue to wonder about "Thou Shalt Not Kill" and "Unto 2300 days (years) then shall the Sanctuary be Cleansed". I keep thinking in terms of a 120 year Investigative and Executive Judgment -- terminating in A.D. 2133 -- with the possibility of an idealistic and refined version of a United States of the Solar System emerging from an Illuminated, Judged, Chastened, and Contrite World -- with perhaps a lot of people involved in some sort of program of restitution and karmic-debt reduction (rather than being exterminated physically and spiritually). I guess I'm a "softie". Once again -- I am a Law and Order kind of guy -- rather than a Fire and Brimstone sort of individual. One should not have to break the Perfect Law of the Lord -- to uphold and enforce the Perfect Law of God. Consider yet another KJV Study-List:

    1. The Psalms.
    2. Isaiah.
    3. Daniel.
    4. Luke.
    5. Acts.
    6. James.
    7. Bach.
    8. Handel.

    Do I really need to explain why I included all of the above -- especially when no one gives a damn about this entire thread (let alone this particular post)??!! Someone please tell me why I chose these eight sources!! For anyone who cares -- I am continuing to suggest agonizing over the Psychology, Ethics, and Legality of Life, the Universe, and Eschatology. One thing that REALLY bothers me about my SDA background is the contradictory thinking regarding the Eschatological Character-Perfection of the Righteous -- and the Utter-Destruction of the Wicked. How can a Perfect-God -- Perfect-Angels -- and Perfect-People preside over the Murder and Mayhem of the Apocalypse -- and be Happy (to top it off)??!! I really think this might have something to do with Ancient (and Ongoing) Star-Wars in Heaven and Earth. What if all of us really were Ancient Absolutely-Obedient Reptilian-Warriors?? What if this might be the Genesis of Earthly-Wars and Eschatological-Theologies??

    I keep thinking that I might need to include the conceptualization and actualization of BOTH the Medical-Military-Money Complex AND the Prevention-Peace-Philanthropy Complex -- in order to properly understand the realities of SDA Healthcare AND the Solar-System We Live In!! Both the Bible and Ellen White can be extremely violent and matter-of-fact -- while almost simultaneously be extolling the Love and Righteous Character of God -- and the Love and Righteousness of God's People. This phenomenon is bizarre and upsetting to me -- especially when SDA's are Conscientious-Objectors!! How can we condemn the Catholic Crusades and Inquisition -- Hitler and Stalin -- when we embrace the Murder and Mayhem (ordered and carried-out by God -- the Angels -- and God's Chosen People) in the Old-Testament and the Book of Revelation??!!

    I have tried to get around this glaring problem by focusing on Job through Daniel -- while viewing a lot of the reprehensible scriptural stuff as being highly suspect (or at least completely misunderstood). But how dare I (or anyone) doubt God's Holy and Inspired Word?? A Harvard Divinity School Graduate once spoke to me mockingly of "The Word of God" -- and suggested that the Bible had everything to do with "Maintaining Power". To me -- the dishonesty and inconsistency in the religious world is beyond belief. How can we call ourselves "Civilized"??!! I'm Sirius about stopping posting -- but I will continue to agonize over the unthinkable and the unknowable. Why?? I don't know why. I Think. Therefore I Am Nucking Futs!! If, and when, the poop contacts the blower, it might be too late to talk to me about what to do. I might mutter something like "It's a Touching Story -- But I Can't Do a Thing for You." I wish I were kidding -- but I'm deadly serious. I get the distinct impression that I somehow got black-listed -- red-listed -- and sidelined. Sometimes I feel like a disinherited Jupiter Jones. So really -- the window of opportunity for productive conversation and interaction might've passed quite some time ago. Probation might've closed on December 21, 2012. Who knows?? I don't necessarily wish for that to be the case -- but consider 2012 -- 2133 (which is approximately 120 years). "As It Was in the Days of Noah"?? The Noah movie was released in 2013 -- wasn't it?? The advertising read "The End is Only the Beginning". Think about it. I'm NOT dogmatic. I'm just trying to get the right people (and other-than-people) to think.

    I feel a bit like Daniel Jackson regarding the exodus of viewers and contributors to this thread. The view-count is almost at a standstill compared to what it's been in the past. This probably is an excellent time to exit stage-left. Unfortunately, I still have a lot of reposting and editing to do, so I might be quite busy, right up to the end of August, at which time I really will from all my labors rest. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KrbU341Y7Y4 I really enjoy hymn-singing (especially with the alternative verses we used at the Crystal Cathedral). I remember that first Sunday in the Morning-Choir, when we sang People, People Everywhere!! Fred called it 'People, People All Over the Place!!' https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7TWTWpYOD8c Isn't that a very cool church, organ, organist, and acoustical-environment??!! Check this out!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G5DzwtEyPj0 I would be quite pleased if church consisted of nothing more than a Prelude, Processional, Hymn-Singing, a Sermon, a Recessional, and a Postlude!! The more hymn-singing the better!!!

    Consider Natural-Law. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Natural_law Natural law, or the law of nature (Latin: lex naturalis), is a system of law that is purportedly determined by nature, and thus universal.[1] Classically, natural law refers to the use of reason to analyze human nature—both social and personal—and deduce binding rules of moral behavior from it. Natural law is classically contrasted with the positive law of a given political community, society, or state, and thus serves as a standard by which to criticize said positive law.[2] In legal theory, on the other hand, the interpretation of positive law requires some reference to natural law. On this understanding of natural law, natural law can be invoked to criticize judicial decisions about what the law says but not to criticize the best interpretation of the law itself. Some scholars use natural law synonymously with natural justice or natural right (Latin ius naturale),[3] while others distinguish between natural law and natural right.[1]

    Although natural law is often conflated with common law, the two are distinct in that natural law is a view that certain rights or values are inherent in or universally cognizable by virtue of human reason or human nature, while common law is the legal tradition whereby certain rights or values are legally cognizable by virtue of judicial recognition or articulation.[4] Natural law theories have, however, exercised a profound influence on the development of English common law,[5][full citation needed] and have featured greatly in the philosophies of Thomas Aquinas, Francisco Suárez, Richard Hooker, Thomas Hobbes, Hugo Grotius, Samuel von Pufendorf, John Locke, Francis Hutcheson, Jean Jacques Burlamaqui, and Emmerich de Vattel. Because of the intersection between natural law and natural rights, it has been cited as a component in the United States Declaration of Independence and the Constitution of the United States, as well as in the Declaration of the Rights of Man and of the Citizen. Declarationism states that the founding of the United States is based on Natural law.

    History

    The use of natural law, in its various incarnations, has varied widely through its history. There are a number of different theories of natural law, differing from each other with respect to the role that morality plays in determining the authority of legal norms. This article deals with its usages separately rather than attempt to unify them into a single theory.

    Plato

    This section possibly contains original research. Please improve it by verifying the claims made and adding inline citations. Statements consisting only of original research may be removed. (May 2011)

    Although Plato does not have an explicit theory of natural law (he almost never uses the phrase natural law except in Gorgias 484 and Timaeus 83e), his concept of nature, according to John Wild, contains some of the elements found in many natural law theories.[6] According to Plato we live in an orderly universe.[7] At the basis of this orderly universe or nature are the forms, most fundamentally the Form of the Good, which Plato describes as "the brightest region of Being".[8] The Form of the Good is the cause of all things and when it is seen it leads a person to act wisely.[9] In the Symposium, the Good is closely identified with the Beautiful.[10] Also in the Symposium, Plato describes how the experience of the Beautiful by Socrates enables him to resist the temptations of wealth and sex.[11] In the Republic, the ideal community is, “...a city which would be established in accordance with nature.”[12]

    Aristotle

    Greek philosophy emphasized the distinction between "nature" (physis, fús??) on the one hand and "law", "custom", or "convention" (nomos, ?óµ??) on the other. What the law commanded varied from place to place, but what was "by nature" should be the same everywhere. A "law of nature" would therefore have had the flavor more of a paradox than something that obviously existed.[1] Against the conventionalism that the distinction between nature and custom could engender, Socrates and his philosophic heirs, Plato and Aristotle, posited the existence of natural justice or natural right (dikaion physikon, d??a??? f?s????, Latin ius naturale). Of these, Aristotle is often said to be the father of natural law.[3]

    Aristotle's association with natural law may be due to the interpretation given to his works by Thomas Aquinas.[13] But whether Aquinas correctly read Aristotle is a disputed question. According to some, Aquinas conflates the natural law and natural right, the latter of which Aristotle posits in Book V of the Nicomachean Ethics (Book IV of the Eudemian Ethics). According to this interpretation, Aquinas's influence was such as to affect a number of early translations of these passages in an unfortunate manner, though more recent translations render them more literally.[14] Aristotle notes that natural justice is a species of political justice, viz. the scheme of distributive and corrective justice that would be established under the best political community; were this to take the form of law, this could be called a natural law, though Aristotle does not discuss this and suggests in the Politics that the best regime may not rule by law at all.[15]

    The best evidence of Aristotle's having thought there was a natural law comes from the Rhetoric, where Aristotle notes that, aside from the "particular" laws that each people has set up for itself, there is a "common" law that is according to nature.[16] Specifically, he quotes Sophocles and Empedocles:

    Universal law is the law of Nature. For there really is, as every one to some extent divines, a natural justice and injustice that is binding on all men, even on those who have no association or covenant with each other. It is this that Sophocles' Antigone clearly means when she says that the burial of Polyneices was a just act in spite of the prohibition: she means that it was just by nature: "Not of to-day or yesterday it is, But lives eternal: none can date its birth." And so Empedocles, when he bids us kill no living creature, says that doing this is not just for some people while unjust for others: "Nay, but, an all-embracing law, through the realms of the sky Unbroken it stretcheth, and over the earth's immensity."[17]

    Some critics believe that the context of this remark suggests only that Aristotle advised that it could be rhetorically advantageous to appeal to such a law, especially when the "particular" law of one's own city was averse to the case being made, not that there actually was such a law;[3] Moreover, they claim that Aristotle considered two of the three candidates for a universally valid, natural law provided in this passage to be wrong.[1] Aristotle's theoretical paternity of the natural law tradition is consequently disputed.

    Stoic natural law

    The development of this tradition of natural justice into one of natural law is usually attributed to the Stoics. The rise of natural law as a universal system coincided with the rise of large empires and kingdoms in the Greek world.[18][full citation needed] Whereas the "higher" law Aristotle suggested one could appeal to was emphatically natural, in contradistinction to being the result of divine positive legislation, the Stoic natural law was indifferent to the divine or natural source of the law: the Stoics asserted the existence of a rational and purposeful order to the universe (a divine or eternal law), and the means by which a rational being lived in accordance with this order was the natural law, which spelled out action that accorded with virtue.[1]

    As the historian A.J. Carlyle notes: "There is no change in political theory so startling in its completeness as the change from the theory of Aristotle to the later philosophical view represented by Cicero and Seneca.... We think that this cannot be better exemplified than with regard to the theory of the equality of human nature." [19] Charles H. McIlwain likewise observes that "the idea of the equality of men is the profoundest contribution of the Stoics to political thought" and that "its greatest influence is in the changed conception of law that in part resulted from it."[20]

    Natural law first appeared among the stoics who believed that God is everywhere and in everyone. Within humans is a "divine spark" which helps them to live in accordance with nature. The stoics felt that there was a way in which the universe had been designed and natural law helped us to harmonise with this.

    Marcus Tullius Cicero

    Cicero wrote in his De Legibus that both justice and law derive their origin from what nature has given to man, from what the human mind embraces, from the function of man, and from what serves to unite humanity.[21] For Cicero, natural law obliges us to contribute to the general good of the larger society.[22] The purpose of positive laws is to provide for "the safety of citizens, the preservation of states, and the tranquility and happiness of human life." In this view, "wicked and unjust statutes" are "anything but 'laws,'" because "in the very definition of the term 'law' there inheres the idea and principle of choosing what is just and true."[23] Law, for Cicero, "ought to be a reformer of vice and an incentive to virtue."[24] Cicero expressed the view that "the virtues which we ought to cultivate, always tend to our own happiness, and that the best means of promoting them consists in living with men in that perfect union and charity which are cemented by mutual benefits."[22]

    Cicero influenced the discussion of natural law for many centuries to come, up through the era of the American Revolution. The jurisprudence of the Roman Empire was rooted in Cicero, who held "an extraordinary grip . . . upon the imagination of posterity" as "the medium for the propagation of those ideas which informed the law and institutions of the empire."[25] Cicero's conception of natural law "found its way to later centuries notably through the writings of Saint Isidore of Seville and the Decretum of Gratian."[26] Thomas Aquinas, in his summary of medieval natural law, quoted Cicero's statement that "nature" and "custom" were the sources of a society's laws.[27]

    The Renaissance Florentine chancellor Leonardo Bruni praised Cicero as the man "who carried philosophy from Greece to Italy, and nourished it with the golden river of his eloquence."[28] The legal culture of Elizabethan England, exemplified by Sir Edward Coke, was "steeped in Ciceronian rhetoric."[29] The Scottish moral philosopher Francis Hutcheson, as a student at Glasgow, "was attracted most by Cicero, for whom he always professed the greatest admiration."[30] More generally in eighteenth-century Great Britain, Cicero's name was a household word among educated people.[30] Likewise, "in the admiration of early Americans Cicero took pride of place as orator, political theorist, stylist, and moralist."[31]

    The British polemicist Thomas Gordon "incorporated Cicero into the radical ideological tradition that travelled from the mother country to the colonies in the course of the eighteenth century and decisively shaped early American political culture."[32] Cicero's description of the immutable, eternal, and universal natural law was quoted by Burlamaqui[33] and later by the American revolutionary legal scholar James Wilson.[34] Cicero became John Adams's "foremost model of public service, republican virtue, and forensic eloquence."[35] Adams wrote of Cicero that "as all the ages of the world have not produced a greater statesman and philosopher united in the same character, his authority should have great weight."[36] Thomas Jefferson "first encountered Cicero as a schoolboy learning Latin, and continued to read his letters and discourses as long as he lived. He admired him as a patriot, valued his opinions as a moral philosopher, and there is little doubt that he looked upon Cicero's life, with his love of study and aristocratic country life, as a model for his own."[37] Jefferson described Cicero as "the father of eloquence and philosophy."[38]

    Christian natural law

    Some early Church Fathers, especially those in the West, sought to incorporate natural law into Christianity. The most notable among these was Augustine of Hippo, who equated natural law with man's prelapsarian state; as such, a life according to nature was no longer possible and men needed instead to seek salvation through the divine law and grace of Jesus Christ.

    In the Twelfth Century, Gratian equated the natural law with divine law. A century later, St. Thomas Aquinas in his Summa Theologiae I-II qq. 90-106, restored Natural Law to its independent state, asserting natural law as the rational creature's participation in the eternal law.[39] Yet, since human reason could not fully comprehend the Eternal law, it needed to be supplemented by revealed Divine law. (See also Biblical law in Christianity.) Meanwhile, Aquinas taught that all human or positive laws were to be judged by their conformity to the natural law. An unjust law is not a law, in the full sense of the word. It retains merely the 'appearance' of law insofar as it is duly constituted and enforced in the same way a just law is, but is itself a 'perversion of law.'[40] At this point, the natural law was not only used to pass judgment on the moral worth of various laws, but also to determine what the law said in the first place. This principle laid the seed for possible societal tension with reference to tyrants.[41]

    The natural law was inherently teleological and deontological in that although it is aimed at goodness, it is entirely focused on the ethicalness of actions, rather than the consequence. The specific content of the natural law was therefore determined by a conception of what things constituted happiness, be they temporal satisfaction or salvation. The state, in being bound by the natural law, was conceived as an institution directed at bringing its subjects to true happiness.

    In the 16th century, the School of Salamanca (Francisco Suárez, Francisco de Vitoria, etc.) further developed a philosophy of natural law. After the Church of England broke from Rome, the English theologian Richard Hooker adapted Thomistic notions of natural law to Anglicanism. There are five important principles: to live, to learn, to reproduce, to worship God, and to live in an ordered society.[citation needed]

    Those who see biblical support for the doctrine of natural law often point to Paul's Epistle to the Romans: "For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves: Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another. (Romans 2:14-15). The intellectual historian A.J. Carlyle has commented on this passage, "There can be little doubt that St Paul's words imply some conception analogous to the 'natural law' in Cicero, a law written in men's hearts, recognized by man's reason, a law distinct from the positive law of any State, or from what St Paul recognized as the revealed law of God. It is in this sense that St Paul's words are taken by the Fathers of the fourth and fifth centuries like St Hilary of Poitiers, St Ambrose, and St Augustine, and there seems no reason to doubt the correctness of their interpretation."[42]

    English jurisprudence

    Heinrich A. Rommen remarked upon "the tenacity with which the spirit of the English common law retained the conceptions of natural law and equity which it had assimilated during the Catholic Middle Ages, thanks especially to the influence of Henry de Bracton (d. 1268) and Sir John Fortescue (d. cir. 1476)."[43] Bracton's translator notes that Bracton "was a trained jurist with the principles and distinctions of Roman jurisprudence firmly in mind"; but Bracton adapted such principles to English purposes rather than copying slavishly.[44] In particular, Bracton turned the imperial Roman maxim that "the will of the prince is law" on its head, insisting that the king is under the law.[45] The legal historian Charles F. Mullett has noted Bracton's "ethical definition of law, his recognition of justice, and finally his devotion to natural rights."[46] Bracton considered justice to be the "fountain-head" from which "all rights arise."[47] For his definition of justice, Bracton quoted the twelfth-century Italian jurist Azo: "'Justice is the constant and unfailing will to give to each his right.'"[48] Bracton's work was the second legal treatise studied by the young apprentice lawyer Thomas Jefferson.[49]

    Fortescue stressed "the supreme importance of the law of God and of nature" in works that "profoundly influenced the course of legal development in the following centuries."[50] The legal scholar Ellis Sandoz has noted that "the historically ancient and the ontologically higher law--eternal, divine, natural--are woven together to compose a single harmonious texture in Fortescue's account of English law."[51] As the legal historian Norman Doe explains: "Fortescue follows the general pattern set by Aquinas. The objective of every legislator is to dispose people to virtue. It is by means of law that this is accomplished. Fortescue's definition of law (also found in Accursius and Bracton), after all, was 'a sacred sanction commanding what is virtuous [honesta] and forbidding the contrary.'"[52] Fortescue cited Leonardo Bruni for his statement that "virtue alone produces happiness."[53]

    Christopher St. Germain's Doctor and Student was a classic of English jurisprudence,[54] and it was thoroughly annotated by Thomas Jefferson.[55] St. Germain informs his readers that English lawyers generally don't use the phrase "law of nature," but rather use "reason" as the preferred synonym.[56][57] Norman Doe notes that St. Germain's view "is essentially Thomist," quoting Thomas Aquinas's definition of law as "an ordinance of reason made for the common good by him who has charge of the community, and promulgated."[58]

    Sir Edward Coke was the preeminent jurist of his time.[59] Coke's preeminence extended across the ocean: "For the American revolutionary leaders, 'law' meant Sir Edward Coke's custom and right reason."[60] [61] Coke defined law as "perfect reason, which commands those things that are proper and necessary and which prohibits contrary things."[62] For Coke, human nature determined the purpose of law; and law was superior to any one man's reason or will.[63] Coke's discussion of natural law appears in his report of Calvin's Case (1608): "The law of nature is that which God at the time of creation of the nature of man infused into his heart, for his preservation and direction." In this case the judges found that "the ligeance or faith of the subject is due unto the King by the law of nature: secondly, that the law of nature is part of the law of England: thirdly, that the law of nature was before any judicial or municipal law: fourthly, that the law of nature is immutable." To support these findings, the assembled judges (as reported by Coke, who was one of them) cited as authorities Aristotle, Cicero, and the Apostle Paul; as well as Bracton, Fortescue, and St. Germain.[64]

    As early as the thirteenth century, it was held that "the law of nature...is the ground of all laws"[65] and by the Chancellor and Judges that "it is required by the law of nature that every person, before he can be punish’d, ought to be present; and if absent by contumacy, he ought to be summoned and make default.".[66][67] Further, in 1824, we find it held that "proceedings in our Courts are founded upon the law of England, and that law is again founded upon the law of nature and the revealed law of God. If the right sought to be enforced is inconsistent with either of these, the English municipal courts cannot recognize it."[68]

    American jurisprudence

    The U.S. Declaration of Independence states that it has become necessary for the United States to assume "the separate and equal station to which the Laws of Nature and of Nature's God entitle them". Some early American lawyers and judges perceived natural law as too tenuous, amorphous and evanescent a legal basis for grounding concrete rights and governmental limitations.[4] Natural law did, however, serve as authority for legal claims and rights in some judicial decisions, legislative acts, and legal pronouncements.[69] Robert Lowry Clinton argues that the U.S. Constitution rests on a common law foundation and the common law, in turn, rests on a classical natural law foundation.[70]

    Islamic natural law

    Abu Rayhan al-Biruni, an Islamic scholar and polymath scientist, understood natural law as the survival of the fittest. He argued that the antagonism between human beings can only be overcome through a divine law, which he believed to have been sent through prophets. This is also the position of the Ashari school, the largest school of Sunni theology.[71] Averroes (Ibn Rushd), in his treatise on Justice and Jihad and his commentary on Plato's Republic, writes that the human mind can know of the unlawfulness of killing and stealing and thus of the five maqasid or higher intents of the Islamic sharia or to protect religion, life, property, offspring, and reason. The concept of natural law entered the mainstream of Western culture through his Aristotelian commentaries, influencing the subsequent Averroist movement and the writings of Thomas Aquinas.[72]

    The Maturidi school, the second largest school of Sunni theology, posits the existence of a form of natural law. Abu Mansur al-Maturidi stated that the human mind could know of the existence of God and the major forms of 'good' and 'evil' without the help of revelation. Al-Maturidi gives the example of stealing, which is known to be evil by reason alone due to man's working hard for his property. Killing, fornication, and drinking alcohol were all 'evils' the human mind could know of according to al-Maturidi. The concept of Istislah in Islamic law bears some similarities to the natural law tradition in the West, as exemplified by Thomas Aquinas. However, whereas natural law deems good what is self-evidently good, according as it tends towards the fulfilment of the person, istislah calls good whatever is connected to one of five "basic goods". Al-Ghazali abstracted these "basic goods" from the legal precepts in the Qur'an and Sunnah: they are religion, life, reason, lineage and property. Some add also "honour". Ibn Qayyim Al-Jawziyya also posited that human reason could discern between 'great sins' and good deeds.[citation needed]

    Thomas Hobbes

    By the 17th Century, the Medieval teleological view came under intense criticism from some quarters. Thomas Hobbes instead founded a contractualist theory of legal positivism on what all men could agree upon: what they sought (happiness) was subject to contention, but a broad consensus could form around what they feared (violent death at the hands of another). The natural law was how a rational human being, seeking to survive and prosper, would act. Natural law, therefore, was discovered by considering humankind's natural rights, whereas previously it could be said that natural rights were discovered by considering the natural law. In Hobbes' opinion, the only way natural law could prevail was for men to submit to the commands of the sovereign. Because the ultimate source of law now comes from the sovereign, and the sovereign's decisions need not be grounded in morality, legal positivism is born. Jeremy Bentham's modifications on legal positivism further developed the theory.

    As used by Thomas Hobbes in his treatises Leviathan and De Cive, natural law is "a precept, or general rule, found out by reason, by which a man is forbidden to do that which is destructive of his life, or takes away the means of preserving the same; and to omit that by which he thinks it may best be preserved."[73]

    According to Hobbes, there are nineteen Laws. The first two are expounded in chapter XIV of Leviathan ("of the first and second natural laws; and of contracts"); the others in chapter XV ("of other laws of nature").

    The first Law of nature is that every man ought to endeavour peace, as far as he has hope of obtaining it; and when he cannot obtain it, that he may seek and use all helps and advantages of war.

    The second Law of nature is that a man be willing, when others are so too, as far forth, as for peace, and defence of himself he shall think it necessary, to lay down this right to all things; and be contented with so much liberty against other men, as he would allow other men against himself.

    The third Law is that men perform their covenants made. In this law of nature consisteth the fountain and original of justice... when a covenant is made, then to break it is unjust and the definition of injustice is no other than the not performance of covenant. And whatsoever is not unjust is just.

    The fourth Law is that a man which receiveth benefit from another of mere grace, endeavour that he which giveth it, have no reasonable cause to repent him of his good will. Breach of this law is called ingratitude.

    The fifth Law is complaisance: that every man strive to accommodate himself to the rest. The observers of this law may be called sociable; the contrary, stubborn, insociable, froward, intractable.

    The sixth Law is that upon caution of the future time, a man ought to pardon the offences past of them that repenting, desire it.

    The seventh Law is that in revenges, men look not at the greatness of the evil past, but the greatness of the good to follow.

    The eighth Law is that no man by deed, word, countenance, or gesture, declare hatred or contempt of another. The breach of which law is commonly called contumely.

    The ninth Law is that every man acknowledge another for his equal by nature. The breach of this precept is pride.

    The tenth law is that at the entrance into the conditions of peace, no man require to reserve to himself any right, which he is not content should be reserved to every one of the rest. The breach of this precept is arrogance, and observers of the precept are called modest.

    The eleventh law is that if a man be trusted to judge between man and man, that he deal equally between them.

    The twelfth law is that such things as cannot be divided, be enjoyed in common, if it can be; and if the quantity of the thing permit, without stint; otherwise proportionably to the number of them that have right.

    The thirteenth law is the entire right, or else...the first possession (in the case of alternating use), of a thing that can neither be divided nor enjoyed in common should be determined by lottery.

    The fourteenth law is that those things which cannot be enjoyed in common, nor divided, ought to be adjudged to the first possessor; and in some cases to the first born, as acquired by lot.

    The fifteenth law is that all men that mediate peace be allowed safe conduct.

    The sixteenth law is that they that are at controversie, submit their Right to the judgement of an Arbitrator.

    The seventeenth law is that no man is a fit Arbitrator in his own cause.

    The eighteenth law is that no man should serve as a judge in a case if greater profit, or honour, or pleasure apparently ariseth [for him] out of the victory of one party, than of the other.

    The nineteenth law is that in a disagreement of fact, the judge should not give more weight to the testimony of one party than another, and absent other evidence, should give credit to the testimony of other witnesses.

    Hobbes's philosophy includes a frontal assault on the founding principles of the earlier natural legal tradition,[74] disregarding the traditional association of virtue with happiness,[75] and likewise re-defining "law" to remove any notion of the promotion of the common good.[76] Hobbes has no use for Aristotle's association of nature with human perfection, inverting Aristotle's use of the word "nature." Hobbes posits a primitive, unconnected state of nature in which men, having a "natural proclivity...to hurt each other" also have "a Right to every thing, even to one anothers body";[77] and "nothing can be Unjust" in this "warre of every man against every man" in which human life is "solitary, poore, nasty, brutish, and short."[78] Rejecting Cicero's view that men join in society primarily through "a certain social spirit which nature has implanted in man,"[79] Hobbes declares that men join in society simply for the purpose of "getting themselves out from that miserable condition of Warre, which is necessarily consequent...to the naturall Passions of men, when there is no visible Power to keep them in awe."[80] As part of his campaign against the classical idea of natural human sociability, Hobbes inverts that fundamental natural legal maxim, the Golden Rule. Hobbes's version is "Do not that to another, which thou wouldst not have done to thy selfe."[81]

    Cumberland's rebuttal of Hobbes

    The English cleric Richard Cumberland wrote a lengthy and influential attack on Hobbes's depiction of individual self-interest as the essential feature of human motivation. Historian Knud Haakonssen has noted that in the eighteenth century, Cumberland was commonly placed alongside Hugo Grotius and Samuel Pufendorf "in the triumvirate of seventeenth-century founders of the 'modern' school of natural law."[82] The eighteenth-century philosophers Shaftesbury and Hutcheson "were obviously inspired in part by Cumberland."[83] Historian Jon Parkin likewise describes Cumberland's work as "one of the most important works of ethical and political theory of the seventeenth century."[84] Parkin observes that much of Cumberland's material "is derived from Roman Stoicism, particularly from the work of Cicero, as "Cumberland deliberately cast his engagement with Hobbes in the mould of Cicero's debate between the Stoics, who believed that nature could provide an objective morality, and Epicureans, who argued that morality was human, conventional and self-interested." [85] In doing so, Cumberland de-emphasized the overlay of Christian dogma (in particular, the doctrine of "original sin" and the corresponding presumption that humans are incapable of "perfecting" themselves without divine intervention) that had accreted to natural law in the Middle Ages.

    By way of contrast to Hobbes's multiplicity of laws, Cumberland states in the very first sentence of his Treatise of the Laws of Nature that "all the Laws of Nature are reduc'd to that one, of Benevolence toward all Rationals." [86] He later clarifies: "By the name Rationals I beg leave to understand, as well God as Man; and I do it upon the Authority of Cicero." Cumberland argues that the mature development ("perfection") of human nature involves the individual human willing and acting for the common good.[87] For Cumberland, human interdependence precludes Hobbes's natural right of each individual to wage war against all the rest for personal survival. However, Haakonssen warns against reading Cumberland as a proponent of "enlightened self-interest." Rather, the "proper moral love of humanity" is "a disinterested love of God through love of humanity in ourselves as well as others."[88] Cumberland concludes that actions "principally conducive to our Happiness" are those that promote "the Honour and Glory of God" and also "Charity and Justice towards men."[89] Cumberland emphasizes that desiring the well-being of our fellow humans is essential to the "pursuit of our own Happiness."[90] He cites "reason" as the authority for his conclusion that happiness consists in "the most extensive Benevolence," but he also mentions as "Essential Ingredients of Happiness" the "Benevolent Affections," meaning "Love and Benevolence towards others," as well as "that Joy, which arises from their Happiness."[91]

    Liberal natural law

    Hugo Grotius

    Liberal natural law grew out of the medieval Christian natural law theories and out of Hobbes' revision of natural law, sometimes in an uneasy balance of the two. Hugo Grotius based his philosophy of international law on natural law. In particular, his writings on freedom of the seas and just war theory directly appealed to natural law. About natural law itself, he wrote that "even the will of an omnipotent being cannot change or abrogate" natural law, which "would maintain its objective validity even if we should assume the impossible, that there is no God or that he does not care for human affairs." (De iure belli ac pacis, Prolegomeni XI). This is the famous argument etiamsi daremus (non esse Deum), that made natural law no longer dependent on theology. However, German church-historians Ernst Wolf and M. Elze disagreed and claimed that Grotius' concept of natural law did have a theological basis.[92] In Grotius' view, the Old Testament contained moral precepts (e.g. the Decalogue) which Christ confirmed and therefore were still valid. Moreover, they were useful in explaining the content of natural law. Both biblical revelation and natural law originated in God and could therefore not contradict each other.[93]

    In a similar way, Samuel Pufendorf gave natural law a theological foundation and applied it to his concepts of government and international law.[94]

    John Locke incorporated natural law into many of his theories and philosophy, especially in Two Treatises of Government. There is considerable debate about whether his conception of natural law was more akin to that of Aquinas (filtered through Richard Hooker) or Hobbes' radical reinterpretation, though the effect of Locke's understanding is usually phrased in terms of a revision of Hobbes upon Hobbesean contractualist grounds. Locke turned Hobbes' prescription around, saying that if the ruler went against natural law and failed to protect "life, liberty, and property," people could justifiably overthrow the existing state and create a new one.[95]

    While Locke spoke in the language of natural law, the content of this law was by and large protective of natural rights, and it was this language that later liberal thinkers preferred. Political philosopher Jeremy Waldron has pointed out that Locke's political thought was based on "a particular set of Protestant Christian assumptions."[96] To Locke, the content of natural law was identical with biblical ethics as laid down especially in the Decalogue, Christ's teaching and exemplary life, and St. Paul's admonitions.[97] Locke derived the concept of basic human equality, including the equality of the sexes ("Adam and Eve"), from Genesis 1, 26-28, the starting-point of the theological doctrine of Imago Dei.[98] One of the consequences is that as all humans are created equally free, governments need the consent of the governed.[99] Thomas Jefferson, arguably echoing Locke, appealed to unalienable rights in the Declaration of Independence, "We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness."[100] The Lockean idea that governments need the consent of the governed was also fundamental to the Declaration of Independence, as the American Revolutionaries used it as justification for their separation from the British crown.[101]

    The Belgian philosopher of law Frank van Dun is one among those who are elaborating a secular conception [2] of natural law in the liberal tradition. Libertarian theorist Murray Rothbard argues that "the very existence of a natural law discoverable by reason is a potentially powerful threat to the status quo and a standing reproach to the reign of blindly traditional custom or the arbitrary will of the State apparatus."[102] Ludwig von Mises states that he relaid the general sociological and economic foundations of the liberal doctrine upon utilitarianism, rather than natural law, but R.A. Gonce argues that "the reality of the argument constituting his system overwhelms his denial."[103] David Gordon notes, "When most people speak of natural law, what they have in mind is the contention that morality can be derived from human nature. If human beings are rational animals of such-and-such a sort, then the moral virtues are...(filling in the blanks is the difficult part)."[104]

    However, a secular critique of the natural law doctrine was stated by Pierre Charron in his De la sagesse (1601): "The sign of a natural law must be the universal respect in which it is held, for if there was anything that nature had truly commanded us to do, we would undoubtedly obey it universally: not only would every nation respect it, but every individual. Instead there is nothing in the world that is not subject to contradiction and dispute, nothing that is not rejected, not just by one nation, but by many; equally, there is nothing that is strange and (in the opinion of many) unnatural that is not approved in many countries, and authorized by their customs."

    Contemporary Christian understanding

    Thomas Aquinas

    The Roman Catholic Church holds the view of natural law set forth by Thomas Aquinas,[105] particularly in his Summa Theologica, and often as filtered through the School of Salamanca. This view is also shared by some Protestant churches,[106] and was delineated by C.S. Lewis in his works Mere Christianity and The Abolition of Man.[107]

    The Catholic Church understands human beings to consist of body and mind, the physical and the non-physical (or soul perhaps), and that the two are inextricably linked.[108] Humans are capable of discerning the difference between good and evil because they have a conscience.[109] There are many manifestations of the good that we can pursue. Some, like procreation, are common to other animals, while others, like the pursuit of truth, are inclinations peculiar to the capacities of human beings.[110] Some contemporary Catholic theologians, such as John Wijngaards, dispute the Magisterium's interpretation of Natural Law as applied to specific points of sexual ethics, such as in the areas of contraceptives and homosexual unions.[111]

    To know what is right, one must use one's reason and apply it to Aquinas' precepts. This reason is believed to be embodied, in its most abstract form, in the concept of a primary precept: "Good is to be sought, evil avoided."[112] St. Thomas explains that:

    there belongs to the natural law, first, certain most general precepts, that are known to all; and secondly, certain secondary and more detailed precepts, which are, as it were, conclusions following closely from first principles. As to those general principles, the natural law, in the abstract, can nowise be blotted out from men's hearts. But it is blotted out in the case of a particular action, insofar as reason is hindered from applying the general principle to a particular point of practice, on account of concupiscence or some other passion, as stated above (77, 2). But as to the other, i.e., the secondary precepts, the natural law can be blotted out from the human heart, either by evil persuasions, just as in speculative matters errors occur in respect of necessary conclusions; or by vicious customs and corrupt habits, as among some men, theft, and even unnatural vices, as the Apostle states (Rm. i), were not esteemed sinful.[113]

    However, while the primary and immediate precepts cannot be "blotted out", the secondary precepts can be. Therefore, for a deontological ethical theory they are open to a surprisingly large amount of interpretation and flexibility. Any rule that helps man to live up to the primary or subsidiary precepts can be a secondary precept, for example:

    Drunkenness is wrong because it injures one's health, and worse, destroys one's ability to reason, which is fundamental to man as a rational animal (i.e. does not support self-preservation). Theft is wrong because it destroys social relations, and man is by nature a social animal (i.e. does not support the subsidiary precept of living in society).

    Natural moral law is concerned with both exterior and interior acts, also known as action and motive. Simply doing the right thing is not enough; to be truly moral one's motive must be right as well. For example, helping an old lady across the road (good exterior act) to impress someone (bad interior act) is wrong. However, good intentions don't always lead to good actions. The motive must coincide with the cardinal or theological virtues. Cardinal virtues are acquired through reason applied to nature; they are:

    1.Prudence
    2.Justice
    3.Temperance
    4.Fortitude

    The theological virtues are:

    1.Faith
    2.Hope
    3.Charity

    According to Aquinas, to lack any of these virtues is to lack the ability to make a moral choice. For example, consider a man who possesses the virtues of justice, prudence, and fortitude, yet lacks temperance. Due to his lack of self-control and desire for pleasure, despite his good intentions, he will find himself swaying from the moral path.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 02
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Natural-law3b
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 51sQPd%2BpCXL
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Natural-law
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Dec 16, 2017 4:47 am

    Thank-you eNWO. I am NOT opposed to religion -- but I am opposed to mindless religious-participation -- and salvation4sale. As Jordan Maxwell keeps saying -- people do NOT study. We really are a flock of stupid sheep. I seek to reform religion -- rather than to destroy religion. The problem is that I think the real-story is VERY upsetting. I know some of the story -- and it's making a mess out of me. I keep thinking about Josephus. What if Josephus was an undercover deposed deity?! I keep thinking that the New Testament was booby-trapped. Religion is a HUGE can of worms. I just try to take everything in (positive and negative) -- and then just move on -- without getting too upset. God knows there's a lot to get upset about. I keep thinking this world got taken-over thousands of years ago -- and that the original ruler of this world is NOT the present administrator of Earth. I think what we see all around us is a corrupted version of an idealistic plan. This is probably why I don't wish to tear everything down -- and start over. I guess I wish to reform that which presently exists -- until I learn more regarding how things should really be. I guess I'm trying to positively-reinforce the Vatican -- the City of London -- Washington D.C. -- the United Nations -- and the Moon. I don't wish to get into a Trench-Jihad with all of the above -- but I wish for things to exponentially improve in an evolutionary (rather than a revolutionary) manner. I think that when the general-public finds out what's REALLY been going on -- they're going to go NUTS!!
    magamud wrote:
    magamud wrote:I would suggest we dont even know what reason looks like. All of reasons energy is being used to lubricate the machines synaptic clefts for self actualization. I would compare it to a black hole. It has force and weight and its magnetizing people to conform to its resonance. But I agree natural law is good if we can get there.
    I just started reading The God Shaped Brain by Timothy R. Jennings, M.D. http://www.amazon.com/The-God-Shaped-Brain-Changing-Transforms/dp/0830834168/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1375389240&sr=8-1&keywords=god+shaped+brain This book might shed light upon the subject of 'Natural Law'. Natural Law continued In contemporary jurisprudence. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Natural_law

    In jurisprudence, natural law can refer to the several doctrines:

    That just laws are immanent in nature; that is, they can be "discovered" or "found" but not "created" by such things as a bill of rights;
    That they can emerge by the natural process of resolving conflicts, as embodied by the evolutionary process of the common law; or
    That the meaning of law is such that its content cannot be determined except by reference to moral principles. These meanings can either oppose or complement each other, although they share the common trait that they rely on inherence as opposed to design in finding just laws.

    Whereas legal positivism would say that a law can be unjust without it being any less a law, a natural law jurisprudence would say that there is something legally deficient about an unjust law. Legal interpretivism, famously defended in the English speaking world by Ronald Dworkin, claims to have a position different from both natural law and positivism.

    Besides utilitarianism and Kantianism, natural law jurisprudence has in common with virtue ethics that it is a live option for a first principles ethics theory in analytic philosophy.

    The concept of natural law was very important in the development of the English common law. In the struggles between Parliament and the monarch, Parliament often made reference to the Fundamental Laws of England, which were at times said to embody natural law principles since time immemorial and set limits on the power of the monarchy. According to William Blackstone, however, natural law might be useful in determining the content of the common law and in deciding cases of equity, but was not itself identical with the laws of England. Nonetheless, the implication of natural law in the common law tradition has meant that the great opponents of natural law and advocates of legal positivism, like Jeremy Bentham, have also been staunch critics of the common law.

    Natural law jurisprudence is currently undergoing a period of reformulation (as is legal positivism). The most prominent contemporary natural law jurist, Australian John Finnis, is based in Oxford, but there are also Americans Germain Grisez, Robert P. George, and Canadian Joseph Boyle. All have tried to construct a new version of natural law. The 19th-century anarchist and legal theorist, Lysander Spooner, was also a figure in the expression of modern natural law.

    "New Natural Law" as it is sometimes called, originated with Grisez. It focuses on "basic human goods," such as human life, knowledge, and aesthetic experience, which are self-evidently and intrinsically worthwhile, and states that these goods reveal themselves as being incommensurable with one another.

    The tensions between the natural law and the positive law have played, and continue to play a key role in the development of international law.[114]

    See also

    Aristotle
    Antigone
    Thomas Aquinas
    Jean Barbeyrac
    Richard Cumberland
    Declarationism
    John Finnis
    Henry George
    Robert P. George
    Hugo Grotius
    Thomas Hobbes
    International legal theory
    Land Value Taxation
    John Locke
    Legal positivism
    Lysander Spooner
    Moral realism
    Natural justice
    Natural order
    Natural rights
    Naturalistic fallacy
    Non-aggression principle
    Objectivism (philosophy)
    Orders of creation
    Samuel von Pufendorf
    Social contract
    Purposive theory
    Rule of law
    Rule according to higher law
    School of Salamanca
    Spontaneous order
    Stoicism
    Substantive due process
    Unenumerated rights
    Universality (philosophy)
    White Rose Society
    Xeer

    Notes

    1.^ a b c d e Strauss, Leo (1968). "Natural Law". International Encyclopedia of the Social Sciences. Macmillan.
    2.^ "Natural Law". Columbia Electronic Encyclopedia, 6th ed. Columbia University Press. 2007.
    3.^ a b c Shellens, Max Solomon (1959). "Aristotle on Natural Law". Natural Law Forum 4 (1): 72–100.
    4.^ a b Douglas E. Edlin (Jul., 2006), "Judicial Review without a Constitution", Polity (Palgrave Macmillan Journals) 38 (3): 345–368, doi:10.1057/palgrave.polity.2300065, JSTOR 3877071.
    5.^ Blackstone, William. Commentaries on the Laws of England.
    6.^ Wild, John (1953). Plato’s Modern Enemies and the Theory of Natural Law. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. p. 136.
    7.^ Plato, Gorgias 508a.
    8.^ Plato, The Republic, 518b–d.
    9.^ Plato, The Republic, 540a, 517b–d.
    10.^ Plato, Symposium, 205e–6a.
    11.^ Plato, Symposium, 211d–e.
    12.^ Plato, The Republic, 428e9.
    13.^ Jaffa, Harry (1979) [1952]. Thomism and Aristotelianism. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press.
    14.^ Corbett, Ross J. (April 2012). "The Philosophic Context of the Development of Natural Law". Midwest Political Science Association. SSRN 2021235.
    15.^ Corbett, Ross J. (Summer 2009). "The Question of Natural Law in Aristotle". History of Political Thought 30 (2): 229–50.
    16.^ Aristotle, Rhetoric 1373b2–8.
    17.^ Aristotle, Rhetoric, Book I - Chapter 13, http://rhetoric.eserver.org/aristotle/rhet1-13.html
    18.^ Lloyd's Introduction to Jurisprudence Seventh Edition.
    19.^ Carlyle, A.J. (1903). A History of Medieval Political Theory in the West, vol. 1. Edinburgh. pp. 8–9.
    20.^ McIlwain, Charles H. (1932). The Growth of Political Thought in the West: From the Greeks to the End of the Middle Ages. New York. pp. 114–15.
    21.^ Cicero, De Legibus, bk. 1, sec. 16–17.
    22.^ a b Barham, Francis (1842), "Introduction", The Political Works of Marcus Tullius Cicero, London: Edmund Spettigue
    23.^ Cicero, De Legibus (Keyes translation), bk. 2, sec. 11.
    24.^ Cicero, De Legibus (Keyes translation), bk. 1, sec. 58.
    25.^ Cochrane, Charles Norris (1957). Christianity and Classical Culture: A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine. New York: Oxford University Press. p. 39.
    26.^ Corwin, Edward S. (1955). The "Higher Law" Background of American Constitutional Law. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press. pp. 17–18.
    27.^ Thomas Aquinas, Treatise on Law (Summa Theologica, Questions 90-97), ed. Stanley Parry (Chicago: Henry Regnery Company, 1969), p. 18
    28.^ Quoted in Quentin Skinner, The Foundations of Modern Political Thought(Cambridge, 1978), vol. 1, p.89.
    29.^ Boyer, Allen D. (2004), "Sir Edward Coke, Ciceronianus: Classical Rhetoric and the Common Law Tradition", in Allen D. Boyer, Law, Liberty, and Parliament: Selected Essays on the Writings of Sir Edward Coke, Indianapolis: Liberty Fund, pp. 224–25
    30.^ a b Scott, William Robert (1966) [1900]. Francis Hutcheson: His Life, Teaching, and Position in the History of Philosophy. New York: Augustus M. Kelley.
    31.^ Reinhold, Meyer (1984). Classica Americana: The Greek and Roman Heritage in the United States. Detroit: Wayne State University Press. p. 150.
    32.^ Botein, Stephen (April–May 1978page=315). "Cicero as Role Model for Early American Lawyers: A Case Study in Classical 'Influence'". The Classical Journal 73 (4).
    33.^ Burlamaqui, Jean Jacques (2006) [1763]. The Principles of Natural and Politic Law. Trans. Thomas Nugent. Indianapolis: Liberty Fund. book I, part 2, ch. 5, sec. 11.
    34.^ Wilson, James (1967), "Of the Law of Nature", in McCloskey, Robert Green, The Works of James Wilson 1, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, pp. 145–46
    35.^ Farrell, James M. (Dec. 1989). "John Adams's Autobiography: The Ciceronian Paradigm and the Quest for Fame". The New England Quarterly 62 (4): 506.
    36.^ Adams, John (1979) [1797]. A Defence of the Constitutions of Government of the United States of America 1 (3 ed.). Darmstadt: Scientia Verlag Aalen. xvii–xviii.
    37.^ Wilson, Douglas L., ed. (1989). Jefferson's Literary Commonplace Book. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. p. 159.
    38.^ Jefferson to Amos J. Cook, 21 Jan. 1816; quoted in Jefferson's Literary Commonplace Book, p. 161.
    39.^ Summa Theologica, I-II, Q. 91, Art. 2 "I answer that"
    40.^ Summa Theologicae, Q. 95, A. 2.
    41.^ Burns, Tony (2000). "Aquinas's Two Doctrines of Natural Law". Political Studies 48: 929–946.
    42.^ Carlyle, A.J. (1903). A History of Medieval Political Theory in the West 1. New York: G.P. Putnam's Sons. p. 83.
    43.^ Rommen, Heinrich A. (1998) [1947]. The Natural Law: A Study in Legal and Social History and Philosophy. Trans. and rev. Thomas R. Hanley. Indianapolis: Liberty Fund. pp. 100–101.
    44.^ Thorne, Samuel E. (1968), "Translator's Introduction", in de Bracton, Henry, Of the Laws and Customs of England 1, trans. Samuel E. Thorne, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, Belknap Press and The Selden Society, p. xxxiii
    45.^ McIlwain, Charles Howard (1958) [1947]. Constitutionalism: Ancient and Modern (rev. ed.). Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press. pp. 71–89.
    46.^ Mullett, Charles F. (1966) [1933]. Fundamental Law and the American Revolution 1760–1776. New York: Octagon Books. p. 33.
    47.^ de Bracton, Henry (1968). Of the Laws and Customs of England 2. trans. Samuel E. Thorne. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, Belknap Press and The Selden Society. p. 22.
    48.^ de Bracton, Henry (1968). Of the Laws and Customs of England 2. trans. Samuel E. Thorne. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, Belknap Press and The Selden Society. p. 23.
    49.^ Brown, Imogene E. (1981). American Aristides: A Biography of George Wythe. East Brunswick, NJ: Associated University Presses. p. 77.
    50.^ Hazeltine, Harold Dexter (1949), "General Preface: The Age of Littleton and Fortescue", in Fortescue, John, De Laudibus Legum Anglie, ed. and trans. S. B. Chrimes, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. l, xxviii
    51.^ Sandoz, Ellis (1993), "Editor's Introduction", The Roots of Liberty: Magna Carta, Ancient Constitution, and the Anglo-American Tradition of Rule of Law, ed. Ellis Sandoz, Columbia, MO: University of Missouri Press, p. 7
    52.^ Doe, Norman (1990). Fundamental Authority in Late Medieval English Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. p. 49.
    53.^ Fortescue, John (1949). Chrimes, S. B., ed. De Laudibus Legum Anglie. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. p. l1.
    54.^ Vinogradoff, Paul (Oct. 1908). "Reason and Conscience in Sixteenth-Century Jurisprudence". The Law Quarterly Review 96: 373–74.
    55.^ Mullett, Charles F. (1966) [1933], Fundamental Law and the American Revolution 1760-1776, New York: Octagon Books, p. 39
    56.^ Doctor and Student, bk. 1, ch. 5.
    57.^ Doe, Norman (1990). Fundamental Authority in Late Medieval English Law. Cambridge University Press. pp. 112–13.
    58.^ Doe, Norman (1990). Fundamental Authority in Late Medieval English Law. Cambridge University Press. p. 113., note 23, citing Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologica, 1a, 2ae, 90, 4.
    59.^ Sir Edward Coke, The Selected Writings and Speeches of Sir Edward Coke, ed. Steve Sheppard (Indianapolis: Liberty Fund, 2003), vol. 1, p. xxvii.
    60.^ John Phillip Reid, In a Defiant Stance: The Conditions of Law in Massachusetts Bay, The Irish Comparison, and the Coming of the American Revolution (University Park, Penn.: The Pennsylvania State University Press, 1977), 71.
    61.^ Thomas Jefferson wrote to James Madison in 1826 that before the Revolution, the first volume of Coke's Institutes of the Laws of England "was the universal elementary book of law students, and a sounder Whig never wrote, nor of profounder learning in the orthodox doctrines of the British constitution, or in what were called English liberties." See The Writings of Thomas Jefferson, vol. 16, p. 155.
    62.^ John Underwood Lewis, "Sir Edward Coke (1552-1634): His Theory of 'Artificial Reason' as a Context for Modern Basic Legal Theory," in Law, Liberty, and Parliament: Selected Essays on the Writings of Sir Edward Coke, ed. Allen D. Boyer (Indianapolis: Liberty Fund, 2004), pp. 108-109; citing Edward Coke, First Part of the Institutes, 319b.
    63.^ Lewis, "Sir Edward Coke (1552-1634): His Theory of 'Artificial Reason' as a Context for Modern Basic Legal Theory,", p. 120.
    64.^ Sir Edward Coke, The Selected Writings and Speeches of Sir Edward Coke, ed. Steve Sheppard (Indianapolis: Liberty Fund, 2003), vol. 1, pp. 195-97.
    65.^ 8 Edw 4 fol. 12
    66.^ 9 Ed. 4 fol. 14
    67.^ Fort. 206
    68.^ 2 B. & C. 471
    69.^ Reid, John Phillip (1986), Constitutional History of the American Revolution: The Authority of Rights, University of Wisconsin Press, pp. 90–91
    70.^ Clinton, Robert Lowry (1997), God and Man in the Law: The Foundations of Anglo-American Constitutionalism, University Press of Kansas
    71.^ Corbin, Henry (1993), History of Islamic Philosophy, Translated by Liadain Sherrard, Philip Sherrard, London; Kegan Paul International in association with Islamic Publications for The Institute of Ismaili Studies, p. 39, ISBN 0-7103-0416-1 Unknown parameter |unused_data= ignored (help)
    72.^ Roeber, A. G. (October 2001), "What the Law Requires Is Written on Their Hearts: Noachic and Natural Law among German-Speakers in Early Modern North America", The William and Mary Quarterly, Third Series 58 (4): 883–912 [887], doi:10.2307/2674504
    73.^ Hobbes, Leviathan, pt. 1, ch. 14 (p. 64)
    74.^ Paul A. Rahe, Republics Ancient and Modern: Classical Republicanism and the American Revolution (Chapel Hill, 1992), pp. 372-73
    75.^ A Hobbes Dictionary: http://www.blackwellreference.com/public/tocnode?id=g9780631192626_chunk_g978063119262612_ss1-2
    76.^ James R. Stoner, Jr., Common Law and Liberal Theory: Coke, Hobbes, and the Origins of American Constitutionalism (Lawrence, Kansas, 1992), 71; see also John Phillip Reid, "In the Taught Tradition: The Meaning of Law in Massachusetts-Bay Two-Hundred Years Ago," Suffolk University Law Review 14 (1980), 938-40.
    77.^ Thomas Hobbes, De Cive (The Citizen), ed. Sterling P. Lamprecht (New York, 1949; orig. 1642), ch. 2, sec. 2 (p. 29).
    78.^ Thomas Hobbes, Leviathan, or the Matter, Forme, & Power of a Common-Wealth Ecclesiasticall and Civill (Mineola, N.Y., 2006; orig. 1651), pt. 1, ch. 14 (p. 72); p. 1, ch. 13 (pp. 21, 70).
    79.^ Cicero, De re publica (Keyes translation), bk. 1, ch. 25, sec. 39
    80.^ Hobbes, Leviathan, pt. 2, ch. 17 (p. 93)
    81.^ Hobbes, Leviathan, pt. 1, ch. 15 (p. 79)(emphasis in original). See also Rahe, Republics Ancient and Modern, p. 387.
    82.^ Knud Haakonssen, "The Character and Obligation of Natural Law according to Richard Cumberland," in English Philosophy in the Age of Locke, ed. M.A. Stewart (Oxford, 2000), 29.
    83.^ Haakonssen, Natural Law and Moral Philosophy: From Grotius to the Scottish Enlightenment (Cambridge, 1996), 51.
    84.^ Jon Parkin, Science, Religion and Politics in Restoration England: Richard Cumberland's De Legibus Naturae (Bury St. Edmunds, United Kingdom, 1999), 8.
    85.^ Parkin, 8.
    86.^ Richard Cumberland, A Treatise of the Laws of Nature, trans. John Maxwell (Indianapolis, 2005; orig. 1727), "Contents" (p. 237). Cumberland's treatise was originally published in Latin in 1672. A Latin edition was published in Germany in 1684.
    87.^ Cumberland, ch. 1, sec. 33 (p. 356)
    88.^ Haakonssen, "The Character and Obligation of Natural Law according to Richard Cumberland," pp. 34, 35.
    89.^ Cumberland, ch. 5, sec. 13 (pp. 523-24).
    90.^ Cumberland, ch. 5, sec. 12 (p. 525)
    91.^ Cumberland, ch. 5, sec. 15 (pp. 527-28).
    92.^ Ernst Wolf, Naturrecht, in Die Religion in Geschichte und Gegenwart, 3. Auflage, Band IV (1960), Tübingen (Germany), col. 1357
    93.^ M. Elze, Grotius, Hugo, in Die Religion in Geschichte und Gegenwart, 3. Auflage, Band II (1958), col. 1885
    94.^ H. Hohlwein, Pufendorf, Samuel Freiherr von, in Die Religion in Geschichte und Gegenwart, 3. Auflage, Band V (1961), col. 721
    95.^ John Locke, Two Treatises of Government, Second Treatise, Chapter 13, §149
    96.^ Jeremy Waldron (2002), God, Locke, and Equality: Christian Foundations in Locke's Political Thought. Cambridge University Press, p. 13
    97.^ Jeremy Waldron, God, Locke, and Equality, pp. 12-15, 45-46, 95-97, 195-198, 230
    98.^ Jeremy Waldron, God, Locke, and Equailiy, pp. 21-43
    99.^ Jeremy Waldron, God, Locke, and Equality, p. 136
    100.^ Pangle, The Spirit of Modern Republicanism (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1988), 209.
    101.^ Cf. Robert Middlekauff (2005),The Glorious Cause: The American Revolution, 1763-1789, Revised and Expanded Edition, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-531588-2, pp. 49-52, 136
    102.^ Rothbard, Murray, "Natural Law Versus Positive Law", The Ethics of Liberty, p. 17
    103.^ R. A. Gonce (Apr., 1973), "Natural Law and Ludwig von Mises' Praxeology and Economic Science", Southern Economic Journal (Southern Economic Journal) 39 (4): 490–507, doi:10.2307/1056701, JSTOR 1056701. Unknown parameter |unused_data= ignored (help)
    104.^ Gordon, David, Review of In Defense of Natural Law by Robert George, Ludwig von Mises Institute
    105.^ Pope John Paul II, Veritatis Splendor, n. 44; International Theological Commission, The Search for Universal Ethics: A New Look at the Natural Law, n. 37.
    106.^ A Biblical Case for Natural Law, by David VanDrunen. Studies in Christian Social Ethics and Economics, no. 1. Grand Rapids: Acton Institute, 2006.
    107.^ Raymond Paul Tripp (1975). Man's "natural powers": essays for and about C.S. Lewis. Society for New Language Study.
    108.^ Pope John Paul II, Veritatis Splendor, n. 48.
    109.^ Pope John Paul II, Veritatis Splendor, n. 54 ff.
    110.^ International Theological Commission, The Search for Universal Ethics: A New Look at the Natural Law, n. 46.
    111.^ AMRUTHA. What the Pope's man found out about the Law of Nature by John Wijngaards, Author House 2011, [1].
    112.^ Summa Theologica I-II, Q. 94, A. 2.
    113.^ Summa Theologica I-II, Q. 94, A. 6.
    114.^ Prabhakar Singh, From "narcissistic" positive international law to "universal" natural international law: the dialectics of "absentee colonialism", African Journal of International and Comparative Law, 2008, 16(1), 56-82

    References

    Adams, John. 1797. A Defence of the Constitutions of Government of the United States of America. 3rd edition. Philadelphia; repr. Darmstadt, Germany: Scientia Verlag Aalen, 1979.
    Aristotle. Nicomachean Ethics.
    ———.Aristotle. Rhetoric.
    ———. Politics.
    Aquinas. Summa Theologica.
    Barham, Francis. Introduction to The Political Works of Marcus Tullius Cicero.
    Blackstone, William. 1765–9. Commentaries on the Laws of England.
    Botein, Stephen. 1978. "Cicero as Role Model for Early American Lawyers: A Case Study in Classical 'Influence'". The Classical Journal 73, no. 4 (Apr.-May).
    Boyer, Allen D. 2004. "Sir Edward Coke, Ciceronianus: Classical Rhetoric and the Common Law Tradition." in Law, Liberty, and Parliament: Selected Essays on the Writings of Sir Edward Coke, ed. Allen D. Boyer. Indianapolis: Liberty Fund.
    Burlamaqui, Jean Jacques. 1763. The Principles of Natural and Politic Law. Trans. Thomas Nugent. Repr., Indianapolis: The Liberty Fund, 2006.
    Burns, Tony. 2000. "Aquinas's Two Doctrines of Natural Law." Political Studies 48. Pp. 929–946.
    Carlyle, A.J. 1903. A History of Medieval Political Theory in the West. vol. 1. Edinburgh.
    Cicero. De Legibus.
    Cochrane, Charles Norris. 1957. Christianity and Classical Culture: A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    Corbett, R. J. 2009. "The Question of Natural Law in Aristotle." History of Political Thought 30, no. 2 (Summer): 229–50
    Corwin, Edward S. 1955. The "Higher Law" Background of American Constitutional Law. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press.
    Edlin, Douglas E. 2006. "Judicial Review Without a Constitution." Polity 38, no. 3 (July): 345–368.
    Farrell, James M. 1989. "John Adams's Autobiography: The Ciceronian Paradigm and the Quest for Fame." The New England Quarterly 62, no. 4 (Dec. ).
    Haakonssen, Knud. 1996. Natural Law and Moral Philosophy: From Grotius to the Scottish Enlightenment. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.
    ———. 2000. "The Character and Obligation of Natural Law according to Richard Cumberland." In English Philosophy in the Age of Locke, ed. M.A. Stewart. Oxford.
    Jaffa, Harry V. 1952. Thomism and Aristotelianism. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
    Jefferson's Literary Commonplace Book. Trans. and ed. Douglas L. Wilson. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1989.
    McIlwain, Charles Howard. 1932. The Growth of Political Thought in the West: From the Greeks to the End of the Middle Ages. New York: The Macmillan Company.
    "Natural Law." International Encyclopedia of the Social Sciences. New York, 1968.
    Reinhold, Meyer. 1984. Classica Americana: The Greek and Roman Heritage in the United States. Detroit: Wayne State University Press.
    Rommen, Heinrich A. 1947. The Natural Law: A Study in Legal and Social History and Philosophy. Trans. and rev. Thomas R. Hanley. B. Herder Book Co.; repr. Indianapolis: Liberty Fund, 1998.
    Scott, William Robert. 1900. Francis Hutcheson: His Life, Teaching, and Position in the History of Philosophy Cambridge; repr. New York: Augustus M. Kelley, 1966.
    Shellens, Max Salomon. 1959. "Aristotle on Natural Law." Natural Law Forum 4, no. 1. Pp. 72–100.
    Skinner, Quentin. 1978. The Foundations of Modern Political Thought. Cambridge.
    Waldron, Jeremy. 2002. God, Locke, and Equality: Christian Foundations in Locke's Political Thought. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge (UK). ISBN 978-0-521-89057-1.
    Wijngaards, John, AMRUTHA. What the Pope's man found out about the Law of Nature, Author House 2011.
    Wilson,James. 1967. The Works of James Wilson. Ed. Robert Green McCloskey. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.
    Woo, B. Hoon. 2012. "Pannenberg’s Understanding of the Natural Law." Studies in Christian Ethics 25(3/4): 288–90.
    Hunt, http://chnm.gmu.edu/revolution/d/295/


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Chwarlarge
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Law
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Liberal_Brain
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 God+brain
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Brain_51
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 The-god-shaped-brain-cover-photo
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Dec 16, 2017 4:50 am

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Spotlight-movie

    I just re-watched the movie Spotlight regarding the church and pedophilia, and what troubled me the most was how many seemingly 'good' people looked the other way and/or deliberately covered-up the whole-mess!! This reminded me of the medical-fraud book Coronary regarding the systematic and deliberate performing of open-heart surgeries on perfectly normal hearts, in hundreds of patients, over several years, with seemingly 'good' people looking the other way and/or deliberately covering-up the whole-mess!! Is this sort of thing the Fatal-Flaw in Human-Nature OR Are the Souls Which Incarnate Humanity Fatally-Flawed?? I sense that seemingly 'good' people have looked the other way and/or deliberately covered-up the glaring-problems in the Bible, Theology, and Church-History for thousands of years!! If the Church of God can't be Honest to God, how can it expect to Reform the World?? The Blind Leading the Blind and/or the Bland leading the Bland?? Does Satan Use 'Faith and Loyalty' Against Us??

    'RA' said "I've Always Remained One Step Ahead of Humanity!!" When I Suggested That Humanity Has Been Easy to Deceive, 'RA' replied "Very Easy!!" Honest. Has the 'God of This World' Been the 'Regent of This World' for at least 6,000 years?? What Would the Changeling Say?? What Would Dr. Who Do?? Do You Even Know What I'm Talking About?? Do I Even Know What I'm Talking About?? You Don't Need to Answer That Last Question. One More Thing. Once Upon a Time, a Stranger with Insider-Connections introduced himself to me as 'Adolph', and that's all I'm going to say about that. You don't suppose?? Nah!!

    RedEzra wrote:An article for what it's worth coming from a dying CIA agent confessing that CIA blew up WTC7 on 9/11. An aphorism as there are no atheists in foxholes may apply to deathbeds as well... or perhaps it's just the Company man*s last convenient assignment true or not.

    CIA Agent Confesses On Deathbed: ‘We Blew Up WTC7 On 9/11’

    "79-year-old retired CIA agent, Malcom Howard, has made a series of astonishing claims since being released from hospital in New Jersey on Friday and told he has weeks to live. Mr. Howard claims he was involved in the “controlled demolition” of World Trade Center 7, the third building that was destroyed on 9/11."

    http://yournewswire.com/cia-911-wtc7/
    RedEzra wrote:What is that great city which reigns over the kings of the earth ?

    I ask because in the Book of Revelation Ch 17 that great city is about to be abruptly destroyed... which is weird considering it reigns over the kings of the earth. It is said to sit on seven mountains which probably points out Rome...?

    Furthermore in Revelation there are ten kings who have received no kingdom as yet but they receive authority for one hour as kings with the beast whose deadly wound was healed. So there is a not so new world power rising which will destroy the old world order.

    With all the nazis are alive and well rumors i suspect the beast is the Third Reich bandaged up and ready to go again after the deadly wound in WWII. And working with the nazis are ten kings who lost their respective kingdom after an abolition of monarchy... perhaps these kings are the real power behind some of the democracies and are working or waiting to regain their lost kingdoms.

    Anyway these ten kings without kingdoms who work with the emerging beast/nazi system will destroy that great city which reigns over the kings of the earth.... and so ends the old world order and begins the not so new one... which will just last 3.5 years before God destroy it.
    I continue to wonder about Pre Council of Nicea Old-Testament Commentaries. Why is the New-Testament NOT essentially an Old-Testament Commentary (with minimal completely-new material)?? Theology is often Deceptive, Mealy-Mouthed, and Lawyer-Like!! What if there is a very-real theological-reality underlying the predominant-bullshit??!! I've been playing softball in SO many ways!! Should I start playing hardball?? What Would Richard Nixon Say?? Does 1 Chronicles to Malachi contain the essential Old-Testament Story of God's Love, Will, and Ways?? Please take a close-look at 1 Chronicles -- Job -- Ecclesiastes -- Isaiah -- Daniel -- Jonah -- Zechariah -- and Malachi. Who really wrote these books?? Why were they written?? When were they written?? Consider the following study-list:

    1. The SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 3 and 4 (1 Chronicles to Malachi).

    2. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White) -- Covering the Second-Half of the Old-Testament.

    Kicking Against the Religious-Pricks is SO Overrated!! Sorry if you don't like the SDA stuff -- but that's my background and starting-point. The SDA's don't like me either -- and I don't go to church -- so there!! I receive ZERO support and encouragement relative to this sort of thing. Just the Opposite. Here is a rather scholarly article on Moral Responsibility, taken from the Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. This is the sort of thing which might be studied in a university program devoted to Solar System Studies and Governance, as a prerequisite to being a Representative of the United States of the Solar System. Enjoy. http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/moral-responsibility/ I'm also reading a book titled 'Free to be Responsible' by Ben Thomson Cowles, Ph.D. I'm trying to transition from being a whining speculator to being a erudite scholar. Wish me luck, as I stop posting and start studying. I hope that some of you are joining me in this pursuit. Again, the tempest in a teapot, which I have been in the middle of, is just scratching the surface. Really.

    Moral Responsibility

    First published Sat Jan 6, 2001; substantive revision Wed Nov 18, 2009

    When a person performs or fails to perform a morally significant action, we sometimes think that a particular kind of response is warranted. Praise and blame are perhaps the most obvious forms this reaction might take. For example, one who encounters a car accident may be regarded as worthy of praise for having saved a child from inside the burning car, or alternatively, one may be regarded as worthy of blame for not having used one's mobile phone to call for help. To regard such agents as worthy of one of these reactions is to ascribe moral responsibility to them on the basis of what they have done or left undone. (These are examples of other-directed ascriptions of responsibility. The reaction might also be self-directed, e.g., one can recognize oneself to be blameworthy). Thus, to be morally responsible for something, say an action, is to be worthy of a particular kind of reaction—praise, blame, or something akin to these—for having performed it.[1]

    Though further elaboration and qualification of the above characterization of moral responsibility is called for and will be provided below, this is enough to distinguish concern about this form of responsibility from some others commonly referred to through use of the terms ‘responsibility’ or ‘responsible.’ To illustrate, we might say that higher than normal rainfall in the spring is responsible for an increase in the amount of vegetation or that it is the judge's responsibility to give instructions to the jury before they begin deliberating. In the first case, we mean to identify a causal connection between the earlier amount of rain and the later increased vegetation. In the second, we mean to say that when one assumes the role of judge, certain duties, or obligations, follow. Although these concepts are connected with the concept of moral responsibility discussed here, they are not the same, for in neither case are we directly concerned about whether it would be appropriate to react to some candidate (here, the rainfall or a particular judge) with something like praise or blame.[2]

    Philosophical reflection on moral responsibility has a long history. One reason for this persistent interest is the way the topic seems connected with a widely shared conception of ourselves as members of an importantly distinct class of individuals—call them ‘persons.’[3] Persons are thought to be qualitatively different from other known living individuals, despite their numerous similarities. Many have held that one distinct feature of persons is their status as morally responsible agents, a status resting—some have proposed—on a special kind of control that only they can exercise. Many who view persons in this way have wondered whether their special status is threatened if certain other claims about our universe are true. For example, can a person be morally responsible for her behavior if that behavior can be explained solely by reference to physical states of the universe and the laws governing changes in those physical states, or solely by reference to the existence of a sovereign God who guides the world along a divinely ordained path? It is concerns like these that have often motivated individuals to theorize about moral responsibility.

    A comprehensive theory of moral responsibility would elucidate the following: (1) the concept, or idea, of moral responsibility itself; (2) the criteria for being a moral agent, i.e., one who qualifies generally as an agent open to responsibility ascriptions (e.g., only beings possessing the general capacity to evaluate reasons for acting can be moral agents); (3) the conditions under which the concept of moral responsibility is properly applied, i.e., those conditions under which a moral agent is responsible for a particular something (e.g., a moral agent can be responsible for an action she has performed only if she performed it freely, where acting freely entails the ability to have done otherwise at the time of action); and finally 4) possible objects of responsibility ascriptions (e.g., actions, omissions, consequences, character traits, etc.). Although each of these will be touched upon in the discussion below (see, e.g., the brief sketch of Aristotle's account in the next section), the primary focus of this entry is on the first component—i.e., the concept of moral responsibility. The section immediately following this introduction is a discussion of the origin and history of Western reflection on moral responsibility. This is followed by an overview of recent work on the concept of moral responsibility. For further discussion of issues associated with moral responsibility, see the related entries below.

    1. Some Historical Background
    2. Recent Work on the Concept of Responsibility
    2.1 Strawson and the Reactive Attitudes
    2.2 Developments After Strawson
    Bibliography
    Other Internet Resources
    Related Entries

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    1. Some Historical Background

    What follows in this section is a brief outline of the origins and trajectory of reflection on moral responsibility in the Western philosophical tradition. Against this background, a distinction will be drawn between two conceptions of moral responsibility that have exerted considerable influence on subsequent thinkers.

    An understanding of the concept of moral responsibility and its application is present implicitly in some of the earliest surviving Greek texts, i.e., the Homeric epics (circa 8th century BCE but no doubt informed by a much earlier oral tradition).[4] In these texts, both human and superhuman agents are often regarded as fair targets of praise and blame on the basis of how they have behaved, and at other times, an agent's behavior is excused because of the presence of some factor that has undermined his/her control (Irwin 1999: 225). Reflection on these factors gave rise to fatalism—the view that one's future or some aspect of it is predetermined, e.g., by the gods, or the stars, or simply some facts about truth and time—in such a way as to make one's particular deliberations, choices and actions irrelevant to whether that particular future is realized (recall, e.g., the plight of Oedipus). If some particular outcome is fated, then it seems that the agent concerned could not be morally responsible for that outcome. Likewise, if fatalism were true with respect to all human futures, then it would seem that no human agent could be morally responsible for anything. Though this brand of fatalism has sometimes exerted significant historical influence, most philosophers have rejected it on the grounds that there is no good reason to think that our futures are fated in the sense that they will unfold no matter what particular deliberations we engage in, choices we make, or actions we perform.

    Aristotle (384–323 BCE) seems to have been the first to construct explicitly a theory of moral responsibility.[5] In the course of discussing human virtues and their corresponding vices, Aristotle pauses in Nicomachean Ethics III.1–5 to explore their underpinnings. He begins with a brief statement of the concept of moral responsibility—that it is sometimes appropriate to respond to an agent with praise or blame on the basis of her actions and/or dispositional traits of character (1109b30–35). A bit later, he clarifies that only a certain kind of agent qualifies as a moral agent and is thus properly subject to ascriptions of responsibility, namely, one who possess a capacity for decision. For Aristotle, a decision is a particular kind of desire resulting from deliberation, one that expresses the agent's conception of what is good (1111b5-1113b3). The remainder of Aristotle's discussion is devoted to spelling out the conditions under which it is appropriate to hold a moral agent blameworthy or praiseworthy for some particular action or trait. His general proposal is that one is an apt candidate for praise or blame if and only if the action and/or disposition is voluntary. According to Aristotle, a voluntary action or trait has two distinctive features. First, there is a control condition: the action or trait must have its origin in the agent. That is, it must be up to the agent whether to perform that action or possess the trait—it cannot be compelled externally. Second, Aristotle proposes an epistemic condition: the agent must be aware of what it is she is doing or bringing about (1110a-1111b4).[6]

    There is an instructive ambiguity in Aristotle's account of responsibility, an ambiguity that has led to competing interpretations of his view. Aristotle aims to identify the conditions under which it is appropriate to praise or blame an agent, but it is not entirely clear how to understand the pivotal notion of appropriateness in his conception of responsibility. There are at least two possibilities: a) praise or blame is appropriate in the sense that the agent deserves such a response, given his behavior and/or traits of character; or b) praise or blame is appropriate in the sense that such a reaction is likely to bring about a desired consequence, namely an improvement in the agent's behavior and/or character. These two possibilities may be characterized in terms of two competing interpretations of the concept of moral responsibility: 1) the merit-based view, according to which praise or blame would be an appropriate reaction toward the candidate if and only if she merits—in the sense of ‘deserves’—such a reaction; vs. 2) the consequentialist view, according to which praise or blame would be appropriate if and only if a reaction of this sort would likely lead to a desired change in the agent and/or her behavior.[7]

    Scholars disagree about which of the above views Aristotle endorsed, but the importance of distinguishing between them grew as philosophers began to focus on a newly conceived threat to moral responsibility. While Aristotle argued against a version of fatalism (On Interpretation, ch. 9), he may not have recognized the difference between it and the related possible threat of causal determinism (contra Sorabji). Causal determinism is the view that everything that happens or exists is caused by sufficient antecedent conditions, making it impossible for anything to happen or be other than it does or is. One variety of causal determinism, scientific determinism, identifies the relevant antecedent conditions as a combination of prior states of the universe and the laws of nature. Another, theological determinism, identifies those conditions as being the nature and will of God. It seems likely that theological determinism evolved out of the shift, both in Greek religion and in Ancient Mesopotamian religions, from polytheism to belief in one sovereign God, or at least one god who reigned over all others. The doctrine of scientific determinism can be traced back as far as the Presocratic Atomists (5th cent. BCE), but the difference between it and the earlier fatalistic view seems not to be clearly recognized until the development of Stoic philosophy (3rd. cent. BCE). Though fatalism, like causal determinism, might seem to threaten moral responsibility by threatening an agent's control, the two differ on the significance of human deliberation, choice, and action. If fatalism is true, then human deliberation, choice, and action are completely otiose, for what is fated will transpire no matter what one chooses to do. According to causal determinism, however, one's deliberations, choices, and actions will often be necessary links in the causal chain that brings something about. In other words, even though our deliberations, choices, and actions are themselves determined like everything else, it is still the case, according to causal determinism, that the occurrence or existence of yet other things depends upon our deliberating, choosing and acting in a certain way (Irwin 1999: 243–249; Meyer 1998: 225-227; and Pereboom 1997: ch. 2).

    Since the Stoics, the thesis of causal determinism and its ramifications, if true, have taken center stage in theorizing about moral responsibility. During the Medieval period, especially in the work of Augustine (354–430) and Aquinas (1225-1274), reflection on freedom and responsibility was often generated by questions concerning versions of theological determinism, including most prominently: a) Does God's sovereignty entail that God is responsible for evil?; and b) Does God's foreknowledge entail that we are not free and morally responsible since it would seem that we cannot do anything other than what God foreknows we will do? During the Modern period, there was renewed interest in scientific determinism—a change attributable to the development of increasingly sophisticated mechanistic models of the universe culminating in the success of Newtonian physics. The possibility of giving a comprehensive explanation of every aspect of the universe—including human action—in terms of physical causes now seemed much more plausible. Many thought that persons could not be free and morally responsible if such an explanation of human action were possible. Others argued that freedom and responsibility would not be threatened should scientific determinism be true. In keeping with this focus on the ramifications of causal determinism for moral responsibility, thinkers may be classified as being one of two types: 1) an incompatibilist about causal determinism and moral responsibility—one who maintains that if causal determinism is true, then there is nothing for which one can be morally responsible; or 2) a compatibilist—one who holds that a person can be morally responsible for some things, even if both who she is and what she does is causally determined.[8] In Ancient Greece, these positions were exemplified in the thought of Epicurus (341–270 BCE) and the Stoics, respectively.

    Above, an ambiguity in Aristotle's conception of moral responsibility was highlighted—that it was not clear whether he endorsed a merit-based vs. a consequentialist conception of moral responsibility. The history of reflection on moral responsibility demonstrates that how one interprets the concept of moral responsibility strongly influences one's overall account of moral responsibility. For example, those who accept the merit-based conception of moral responsibility have tended to be incompatibilists. That is, most have thought that if an agent were to genuinely merit praise or blame for something, then he would need to exercise a special form of control over that thing (e.g., the ability at the time of action to both perform or not perform the action) that is incompatible with one's being causally determined. In addition to Epicurus, we can cite early Augustine, Thomas Reid (1710–1796), and Immanuel Kant (1724–1804) as historical examples here. Those accepting the consequentialist conception of moral responsibility, on the other hand, have traditionally contended that determinism poses no threat to moral responsibility since praising and blaming could still be an effective means of influencing another's behavior, even in a deterministic world. Thomas Hobbes (1588–1679), David Hume (1711–1776), and John Stuart Mill (1806–1873) are, along with the Stoics, representatives of this view. This general trend of linking the consequentialist conception of moral responsibility with compatibilism about causal determinism and moral responsibility and the merit-based conception with incompatibilism continued to persist through the first half of the twentieth century.

    2. Recent Work on the Concept of Responsibility

    The issue of how best to understand the concept of moral responsibility is important, for it can strongly influence one's view of what, if any, philosophical problems might be associated with the notion, and further, if there are problems, what might count as a solution. As discussed above, philosophical reflection on moral responsibility has historically relied upon one of two broad interpretations of the concept: 1) the merit-based view, according to which praise or blame would be an appropriate reaction toward the candidate if and only if she merits—in the sense of ‘deserves’—such a reaction; or 2) the consequentialist view, according to which praise or blame would be appropriate if and only if a reaction of this sort would likely lead to a desired change in the agent and/or her behavior. Though versions of the consequentialist view have continued to garner support (Smart; Frankena 1963: ch. 4; Schlick 1966; Brandt 1992; Dennett 1984: ch. 7; and Kupperman 1991: ch. 3), work in the last 50 years on the concept of moral responsibility has increasingly focused on: a) offering alternative versions of the merit-based view; and b) questioning the assumption that there is a single unified concept of moral responsibility.

    Increased attention focusing on the stance of regarding and holding persons morally responsible has generated much of the recent work on the concept of moral responsibility. All theorists have recognized features of this practice—inner attitudes and emotions, their outward expression in censure or praise, and the imposition of corresponding sanctions or rewards. However, most understood the inner attitudes and emotions involved to rest on a more fundamental theoretical judgment about the agent's being responsible. In other words, it was typically assumed that blame and praise depended upon a judgment, or belief (pre-reflective in most cases), that the agent in question had satisfied the objective conditions on being responsible. These judgments were presumed to be independent of the inner attitudinal/emotive states involved in holding responsible in the sense that reaching such judgments and evaluating them required no essential reference to the attitudes and emotions of the one making the judgment. For the holder of the consequentialist view, this is a judgment that the agent exercised a form of control that could be influenced through outward expressions of praise and blame in order to curb or promote certain behaviors. For those holding the merit view, it is a judgment that the agent has exercised the requisite form of metaphysical control, e.g., that she could have done otherwise at the time of action (Watson 1987: 258).

    If holding responsible is best understood as resting on an independent judgment about being responsible, then it is legitimate to inquire whether such underlying judgments and their associated outward expressions can be justified, as a whole, in the face of our best current understanding of the world, e.g., in the face of evidence that our world is possibly deterministic. According to incompatibilists, a judgment that someone is morally responsible could never be true if the world were deterministic; thus praising and blaming in the merit-based sense would be beside the point. Compatibilists, on the other hand, contend that the truth of determinism would not undermine the relevant underlying judgments concerning the efficacy of praising and blaming practices, thereby leaving the rationale of such practices intact.

    2.1 Strawson and the Reactive Attitudes

    In his landmark essay, ‘Freedom and Resentment,’ P. F. Strawson (1962) sets out to adjudicate the dispute between those compatibilists who hold a consequentialist view of responsibility and those incompatibilists who hold the merit-based view.[9] Both are wrong, Strawson believes, because they distort the concept of moral responsibility by sharing the prevailing assumption sketched above — the assumption that holding persons responsible rests upon a theoretical judgment of their being responsible. According to Strawson, the attitudes expressed in holding persons morally responsible are varieties of a wide range of attitudes deriving from our participation in personal relationships, e.g., resentment, indignation, hurt feelings, anger, gratitude, reciprocal love, and forgiveness. The function of these attitudes is to express “…how much we actually mind, how much it matters to us, whether the actions of other people—and particularly some other people—reflect attitudes towards us of good will, affection, or esteem on the one hand or contempt, indifference, or malevolence on the other.” (p. 5, author's emphasis) These attitudes are thus participant reactive attitudes, because they are: a) natural attitudinal reactions to the perception of another's good will, ill will, or indifference (pp. 4–6), and b) expressed from the stance of one who is immersed in interpersonal relationships and who regards the candidate held responsible as a participant in such relationships as well (p. 10).[10]

    The reactive attitudes can be suspended or modified in at least two kinds of circumstances, corresponding to the two features just mentioned. In the first, one might conclude that, contrary to first appearances, the candidate did not violate the demand for a reasonable degree of good will. For example, a person's behavior may be excused when one determines that it was an accident, or one may determine that the behavior was justified, say, in the case of an emergency when some greater good is being pursued. In the second kind of circumstance, one may abandon the participant perspective in relation to the candidate. In these cases, one adopts the objective standpoint, one from which one ceases to regard the individual as capable of participating in genuine personal relations (either for some limited time or permanently). Instead, one regards the individual as psychologically/morally abnormal or undeveloped and thereby a candidate, not for the full range of reactive attitudes, but primarily for those objective attitudes associated with treatment or simply instrumental control. Such individuals lie, in some sense or to some varying extent, outside the boundaries of the moral community. For example, we may regard a very young child as initially exempt from the reactive attitudes (but increasingly less so in cases of normal development) or adopt the objective standpoint in relation to an individual we determine to be suffering from severe mental illness (P. F. Strawson 1962: 6–10; Bennett: 40; Watson 1987: 259–260; R. Jay Wallace: chs. 5-6).

    The central criticism Strawson directs at both consequentialist and traditional merit views is that both have over-intellectualized the issue of moral responsibility—a criticism with which many subsequent thinkers have wrestled.[11] The charge of over intellectualization stems from the traditional tendency to presume that the rationality of holding a person responsible depends upon a judgment that the person in question has satisfied some set of objective requirements on being responsible (conditions on efficacy or metaphysical freedom) and that these requirements themselves are justifiable. Strawson, by contrast, maintains that the reactive attitudes are a natural expression of an essential feature of our form of life, in particular, the interpersonal nature of our way of life. The practice, then, of holding responsible—embedded as it is in our way of life—“neither calls for nor permits, an external ‘rational’ justification” (p. 23). Though judgments about the appropriateness of particular responses may arise (i.e., answers to questions like: Was the candidate's behavior really an expression of ill will?; or Is the candidate involved a genuine participant in the moral sphere of human relations?), these judgments are based on principles internal to the practice. That is, their justification refers back to an account of the reactive attitudes and their role in personal relationships, not to some independent theoretical account of the conditions on being responsible.

    Given the above, Strawson contends that it is pointless to ask whether the practice of holding responsible can be rationally justified if determinism is true. This is either because it is not psychologically possible to divest ourselves of these reactions and so continually inhabit the objective standpoint, or even if that were possible, because it is not clear that rationality could ever demand that we give up the reactive attitudes, given the loss in quality of life should we do so. In sum, Strawson attempts to turn the traditional debate on its head, for now judgments about being responsible are understood in relation to the role reactive attitudes play in the practice of holding responsible, rather than the other way around. Whereas judgments are true or false and thereby can generate the need for justification, the desire for good will and those attitudes generated by it possess no truth value themselves, thereby eliminating any need for an external justification (Magill 1887: 21; Double 1996b: 848).

    Strawson's concept of moral responsibility yields a compatibilist account of being responsible but one that departs significantly from earlier such accounts in two respects. First, Strawson's is a compatibilist view by default only. That is, on Strawson's view, the problem of determinism and freedom/responsibility is not so much resolved by showing that the objective conditions on being responsible are consistent with one's being determined but rather dissolved by showing that the practice of holding people responsible relies on no such conditions and therefore needs no external justification in the face of determinism. Second, Strawson's is a merit-based form of compatibilism. That is, unlike most former consequentialist forms of compatibilism, it helps to explain why we feel that some agents deserve our censure or merit our praise. They do so because they have violated, met, or exceeded our demand for a reasonable degree of good will.

    2.2 Developments After Strawson

    Most agree that Strawson's discussion of the reactive attitudes is a valuable contribution to our understanding of the practice of holding responsible, but many have taken issue with his contentions about the insular nature of that practice, namely that a) since propriety judgments about the reactive attitudes are strictly internal to the practice (i.e., being responsible is defined in relation to the practice of holding responsible), their justification cannot be considered from a standpoint outside that practice; and b) since the reactive attitudes are natural responses deriving from our psychological constitution, they cannot be dislodged by theoretical considerations. Responding to the first of these, some have argued that it does seem possible to critique existing practices of holding responsible from standpoints outside them. For example, one might judge that either one's own existing community practice or some other community's practice of holding responsible ought to be modified (Fischer and Ravizza 1993: 18; Ekstrom: 148–149). If such evaluations are legitimate, then, contrary to what Strawson suggested, it seems that an existing practice can be questioned from a standpoint external to it. In other words, being responsible cannot be explicated strictly in terms of an existing practice of holding responsible. This then, would suggest a possible role to be played by independent theoretical conditions on being responsible, conditions which could prove to be compatibilist or incompatibilist in nature.

    Objecting to the second of Strawson's anti-theory contentions, some have argued that incompatibilist intuitions are embedded in the reactive attitudes themselves so that these attitudes cannot persist unless some justification can be given of them, or more weakly, that they cannot but be disturbed if something like determinism is true. Here, cases are often cited where negative reactive attitudes seem to be dispelled or mitigated upon learning that an agent's past includes severe deprivation and/or abuse. There is a strong pull to think that our reactive attitudes are altered in such cases because we perceive such a background to be deterministic. If this is the proper interpretation of the phenomenon, then it is evidence that theoretical considerations, like the truth of determinism, could in fact dislodge the reactive attitudes (Nagel: 125; Kane: 84–89; Galen Strawson 1986: 88; Honderich 1988: vol. 2, ch. 1; and replies by Watson 1987: 279–286 and 1996: 240; and McKenna 1998).

    Versions of Strawson's view continue to be very ably defended, and shortly, more will be said about the significant way in which his work continues to shape contemporary discussion of the concept of responsibility. However, many have taken objections of the above sort to be decisive in undermining the most radical of Strawson's anti-theory claims. Incompatibilists, in particular, seem largely unpersuaded and so have continued to assume a more or less traditional merit-based conception of moral responsibility as the basis for their theorizing. A number of compatibilists also remain unconvinced that Strawson has successfully shown independent theoretical considerations to be irrelevant to ascriptions of responsibility. It is noteworthy that some of these have accorded the reactive attitudes a central role in their discussions of the concept of responsibility. The result has been new merit-based versions of compatibilism (see e.g., Fischer & Ravizza 1998).

    It is likely that Strawson and others writing on moral responsibility have traditionally seen themselves as attempting to articulate an account of responsible agency that would map onto what was presumed to be a unitary and shared concept of moral responsibility. However, more recently a number of authors have suggested that at least some disagreements about the most plausible overall theory of responsibility might be based on a failure to distinguish between different aspects of the concept of responsibility, or perhaps several distinguishable but related concepts of responsibility.

    Broadly speaking, a distinction has been drawn between responsibility understood as attributability and responsibility as accountability.[12] The central idea in judging whether an agent is responsible in the sense of attributability, say for an action, is whether the action discloses something about the nature of the agent's self (Watson 1996: 228). Some hold additionally that a judgment of responsibility in this sense includes an assessment of the agent's self as measured against some standard (though not necessarily a moral standard)-i.e., that our interest is in what the action discloses about the agent's evaluative commitments (Watson 1996: 235; Bok: 123, nt. 1).[13] Perhaps the clearest example of a conception of responsibility emphasizing attributability is the so-called “ledger view” of moral responsibility. According to such views, the practice of ascribing responsibility involves assigning a credit or debit to a metaphorical ledger associated with each agent (Feinberg: 30–1; Glover: 64; Zimmerman: 38–9; and discussion of such views in Watson 1986: 261–2; and Fischer and Ravizza 1998: 8–10, nt. 12). To regard an agent as praiseworthy or blameworthy in the attributability sense of responsibility is simply to believe that the credit or fault identified properly belongs to the agent.

    To be responsible for an action in the sense of being accountable (or “appraisable” according to the terminology of some) presupposes responsibility in the sense of attributability. However, to judge that an agent is responsible in the further sense of being accountable entails that the behavior properly attributed to the agent is governed by an interpersonal normative standard of conduct that creates expectations between members of a shared community (whereas the standard invoked above may or may not be thought to generate interpersonal expectations). In this way, the concept of moral responsibility as accountability is an inherently social notion, and to hold someone responsible is to address a fellow member of the moral community (Stern; Watson 1987; McKenna). By emphasizing the way the reactive attitudes were tied to expectations of good will grounded in our interpersonal relationships, Strawson drew attention to this social aspect of responsibility. Recent attempts to further articulate how best to understand the relevant notion of holding responsible and its relation to being accountable reflect his on-going influence.

    An agent is praiseworthy or blameworthy, in the sense of accountable, if one is warranted, or justified, in holding her responsible. On one popular view, holding someone responsible is interpreted as regarding him or her as an apt candidate for the reactive attitudes and possibly other forms of reward or censure based on what the agent has done (Zimmerman; R. J. Wallace: 75-77; Watson 1996: 235; Fischer & Ravizza 1998: 6–7). On another view, holding someone responsible is fundamentally a matter of making a moral judgment accompanied by an expectation that the agent who performed the act acknowledge the force of the judgment or provide an exonerating explanation of why she performed the action. To hold someone responsible is thus to be one to whom an explanation is owed. On this view, the reactive attitudes and associated practices are grounded in this more fundamental expectation (Oshana: 76–7; Scanlon 1998: 268–271). Since the reactive attitudes and associated practices may have consequences for the well-being of an agent (especially in the case of those blaming attitudes and practices involved in holding someone accountable for wrong-doing), they are justified only if it is fair that the agent be subject to those consequences (R.J. Wallace: 103–117; Watson 1996: 238–9). The fairness of being subject to those consequences has often,in turn, be interpreted as the source of the idea that praise and blame are justified only if they are merited in the sense of deserved (Zimmerman: ch. 5; Wallace: 106–7; Watson 1996: 238–9; Magill 1997: 42–53). [14]

    The recognition and articulation of diversity within the concept (or amongst concepts) of moral responsibility has generated new reflection on the nature of and prospects for theories attempting to spell-out the conditions on being morally responsible. While some continue to believe that a plausible unified theory can be offered that captures the conceptual diversity sketched above, a number of others have concluded that at least some of the conditions for the applicability of our folk concept are in tension with one another (Nagel; G. Strawson 1986, 105-117, 307–317; Honderich 1988: vol. 2, ch. 1; Double 1996a: chs. 6–7; Bok: ch. 1; Smilansky: ch. 6); For example, some have argued that while a compatibilist sense of freedom is necessary for attributability, genuine accountability would require that agents be capable of exercising libertarian freedom. A rapidly expanding body of empirical data on folk intuitions about freedom and responsibility has added fuel to this debate (Nahmias et. al. 2005 and 2007; Vargas 2006; Nichols and Knobe; Nelkin; Roskies and Nichols; and Knobe and Doris).

    If there are irreconcilable tensions within the concept of responsibility, then the conditions of its application cannot be jointly satisfied. Of course, there have always been those—e.g., hard determinists — who have concluded that the conditions on being morally responsible cannot be met and thus that no one is ever morally responsible. However, a noteworthy new trend amongst both contemporary hard determinists and others who conclude that the conditions for the applicability of our folk concept cannot be jointly satisfied has been the move to offer a revisionist conception of moral responsibility and its associated practices rather than to reject talk about being responsible outright (For this general trend, see Vargas 2004 and 2005). Revisionism about moral responsibility is a matter of degree. Some revisionists seek to salvage much if not most of what they take to be linked to the folk concept (Dennett 1984: 19; Honderich 1988: vol. 2, ch. 1; Scanlon 1998: 274–277; and Vargas 2004 and in Fischer et. al. 2007), while others offer more radical reconstructions of the concept and associated practices (Smart; Pereboom: 199–212; Smilansky: chps. 7–8; Kelly).[15]

    The future direction of reflection on moral responsibility is uncertain. On the one hand, there has been a resurgence of interest in metaphysical treatments of freedom and moral responsibility in recent years, a sign that many philosophers in this area have not been persuaded by Strawson's central critique of such treatments. On the other hand, discussion of the place and role of the reactive attitudes in human life continues to be a central theme in accounts of the concept of responsibility. What is clear is that the long-standing interest in understanding the concept of moral responsibility and its application shows no sign of abating.

    Bibliography

    Adams, Robert Merrihew, 1985. “Involuntary Sins.” Philosophical Review 94: 3–31.
    Aquinas, Thomas. 1997. Basic Writings of St. Thomas Aquinas, ed. A. C. Pegis (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Co.).
    Aristotle, 1985. The Nicomachean Ethics, trans. by Terence Irwin. (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Co.).
    –––, 1984. The Complete Works of Aristotle: The Revised Oxford Translation, ed. Jonathan Barnes, 2 Vols. (Princeton: Princeton University Press).
    Arpaly, Nomy, 2003. Unprincipled Virtue: An Inquiry into Moral Agency (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 2006. Merit, Meaning, and Human Bondage: An Essay on Free Will (Princeton: Princeton University Press).
    Augustine, 1993. On Free Choice of the Will (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Co.).
    Austin, J.L., 1979. “A Plea for Excuses” in Philosophical Papers, J.O. Urmson and G.J. Warnock, eds. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Ayer, A.J., 1980. “Free Will and Rationality” in van Straatan.
    Bair, Annette, 1991. A Progress of Sentiments: A Reflection on Hume's Treatise. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Baier, Kurt, 1991. “Types of Responsibility.” in The Spectrum of Responsibility, Peter French, ed. (New York: St. Martin's Press).
    Benson, Paul, 1990. “The Moral Importance of Free Action.” Southern Journal of Philosophy 28: 1–18.
    Berofsky, Bernard, ed., 1966. Free Will and Determinism. (New York: Harper & Row).
    Bennett, Jonathan, 1980. “Accountability” in Philosophical Subjects, Zak Van Straaten, ed. (Oxford: Clarendon Press).
    Bobsien, Susanne, 2001. Determinism and Freedom in Stoic Philosophy. (Oxford: Clarendon Press).
    Bok, Hilary, 1998. Freedom and Responsibility. (Princeton: Princeton University Press).
    Brandt, Richard, 1969. “A Utilitarian Theory of Excuses” The Philosophical Review 78:337–361. Reprinted in Morality, Utility, and Rights. (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1992).
    –––, 1959. Ethical Theory. (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall, Inc.).
    –––, 1958. “Blameworthiness and Obligation” in Meldon.
    Broadie, Sarah, 1991. Ethics with Aristotle. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Burrington, Dale, 1999. “Blameworthiness.” Journal of Philosophical Research 24: 505-527.
    Curren, Randall, 2000. Aristotle on the Necessity of Public Education (New York: Roman & Littlefield).
    –––, 1989. “The Contribution of Nicomachean Ethics iii.5 to Aristotle's Theory of Responsibility.” History of Philosophy Quarterly 6: 261–277.
    Dennett, Daniel, 2003. Freedom Evolves (New York: Viking Press).
    –––, 1984. Elbow Room: The Varieties of Free Will Worth Wanting. (Cambridge, MA: MIT Press).
    Darwall, Stephen, 2006. The Second-Person Standpoint: Morality, Respect, and Accountability (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Doris, John M., 2002. Lack of Character: Personality and Moral Behavior (New York: Cambridge University Press).
    Double, Richard, 2000. “Metaethics, Metaphilosophy, and Free Will Subjectivism.” in Kane 2002.
    –––, 1996a. Metaphilosophy and Free Will. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1996b. “Honderich on the Consequences of Determinism.” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research 66 (December): 847–854.
    –––, 1991. The Non-reality of Free Will. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Ekstrom, Laura Waddell 2000. Free Will: A Philosophical Study. (Boulder, CO: Westview Press).
    Everson, Stephen, ed., 1998. Companions to Ancient Thought 4: Ethics. (New York: Cambridge University Press).
    –––, 1990. “Aristotle's Compatibilism in the Nicomachean Ethics.” Ancient Philosophy 10:81–103.
    Feinberg, Joel, 1970. Doing and Deserving: Essays in the Theory of Responsibility (Princeton: Princeton University Press).
    Feldman, Fred, 1995. “Desert: Reconsideration of Some Received Wisdom” Mind 104 (January): 63–77.
    Fingarette, Herbert, 1967. On Responsibility. (New York: Basic Books, Inc.).
    Fischer, John Martin, 1999. “Recent Work on Moral Responsibility” Ethics 110 (October): 93–139.
    –––, 1994. The Metaphysics of Free Will: An Essay on Control. (Cambridge, MA: Blackwell).
    –––, ed., 1986. Moral Responsibility (Ithaca: Cornell University Press).
    Fischer, John Martin and Ravizza, Mark, 1998. Responsibility and Control: A Theory of Moral Responsibility (New York: Cambridge University Press).
    –––, eds., 1993. Perspectives on Moral Responsibility (Cornell University Press).
    Fischer, J.M., Kane, R., Pereboom, D., and Vargas, M. 2007. Four Views on Free Will (Oxford: Blackwell Publishers).
    Frankfurt, Harry, 1969. “Alternate Possibilities and Moral Responsibility.” The Journal of Philosophy 66: 828–839.
    Gibbard, Allan, 1990. Wise Choices, Apt Feelings: A Theory of Normative Judgment (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Glover, Jonathan, 1970. Responsibility (New York: Humanities Press).
    Haji, Ishtiyaque, 2002. “Compatibilist Views of Freedom and Responsibility” in Kane 2002.
    –––, 1998. Moral Appraisability: Puzzles, Proposals, and Perplexities. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Hart, H. L.,, 1968. Punishment and Responsibility. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Hieronymi, Pamela, 2004. “The Force and Fairness of Blame.” Philosophical Perspectives 18: 115-148.
    Honderich, Ted, 2002. “Determinism as True, Both Compatibilism and Incompatibilism as False, and the Real Problem.” in Kane 2002.
    –––, 1996. “Compatibilism, Incompatibilism, and the Smart Aleck.” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research 66 (December): 855-862.
    –––, 1988. A Theory of Determinism: The Mind, Neuroscience, and Life Hopes. 2 Vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press)
    Hume, David, 1978. A Treatise of Human Nature, 2nd ed., ed. by L.A. Selby-Bigge and P.H. Nidditch. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Irwin, Terrance, ed., 1999. Classical Philosophy. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1980. “Reason and Responsibility in Aristotle.” in Rorty 1980.
    Kane, Robert, ed., 2002. The Oxford Handbook of Free Will (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1996. The Significance of Free Will. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Kant, Immanuel, 1993. The Critique of Practical Reason, trans. by Lewis White Beck, 3rd. ed. (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Macmillan Publishing Co.).
    Kelly, Erin, 2002. “Doing Without Desert.” Pacific Philosophical Quarterly 83: 180–205.
    Knobe, J. and Doris, J. Forthcoming. “Strawsonian Variations: Folk Morality and the Search for a Unified Theory.” In The Handbook of Moral Psychology, ed. John Doris (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Kupperman, Joel, 1991. Character. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Levy, Neil, 2005. “The Good, the Bad, and the Blameworthy.” Journal of Ethics and Social Philosophy 2/1: 2–16.
    Mackie, John L., 1985. “Morality and the Retributive Emotions.” In Persons and Values: Vol. 2. (Oxford: Clarendon Press).
    Magill, Kevin, 2000. “Blaming, Understanding, and Justification.” In T. van den Beld 2000.
    –––, 1997/ Freedom and Experience: Self-Determination without Illusions. (New York: St. Martins Press).
    McKenna, Michael, 1998. “The Limits of Evil and the Role of Moral Address: A Defense of Strawsonian Compatibilism.” Journal of Ethics. 2: 123–142.
    McKenna, Michael and Russell, Paul, eds., 2008. Free Will and Reactive Attitudes: Perspectives on P.F. Strawson's “Freedom and Resentment”. (Burlington, VT: Ashgate Publishing).
    Meldon, A.I., ed., 1958. Essays in Moral Philosophy. (Seattle: University of Washington Press).
    Meyer, Susan Suave, 1988. “Moral Responsibility: Aristotle and After.” in Everson 1998.
    –––, 1993. Aristotle on Moral Responsibility. (Cambridge, MA: Blackwell Pub.).
    Mill, John Stuart, 1884. A System of Logic, 8th ed. (New York: Harper and Brothers).
    Milo, Ronald D., 1984. Immorality (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press).
    Nagel, Thomas, 1986. The View From Nowhere. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Nahmias, E., Morris, S., Nadelhoffer, T., and Turner, J. 2005. “Surveying Freedom: Folk Intuitions about Free Will and Moral Responsibility.” Philosophical Psychology 18:561–584.
    Nahmias, E., Coates, D. Justin, Kvaran, Trevor, 2007. “Free Will, Moral Responsibility, and Mechanism: Experiments on Folk Intuitions.” Midwest Studies in Philosophy 31: 214–242.
    Nelkin, Dana, 2007. “Do We Have a Coherent Set of Intuitions About Moral Responsibility?” Midwest Studies in Philosophy 31: 243–259.
    Nichols, Shaun and Knobe, Joshua, 2007. “Moral Responsibility and Determinism: The Cognitive Science of Folk Intuitions.” Nous 41/4: 663–685.
    Nozick, Robert, 1981. Philosophical Explanations. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Oshana, Marina, 1997. “Ascriptions of Responsibility.” American Philosophical Quarterly 34: 71–83.
    Pereboom, Derk, 2001, Living Without Free Will (New York: Cambridge University Press).
    –––, 2000. “Living Without Free Will: The Case for Hard Compatibilism” in Kane 2000.
    –––, ed., 1997. Free Will. (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Co.).
    Roberts, Jean, 1984. “Aristotle on Responsibility for Action and Character.” Ancient Philosophy 9: 23–36.
    Rorty, Amelie Oksenberg, ed., 1980. Essays on Aristotle's Ethics. (Los Angeles: University of California Press).
    Roskies, A.L., and Nichols, S. 2008. “Bringing Responsibility Down to Earth” Journal of Philosophy 105/7: 371–388.
    Russell, Paul, 2000.“Pessimists, Pollyannas, and the New Compatibilism.” in Kane 2000.
    –––, 1995. Freedom and Moral Sentiment: Hume's Way of Naturalizing Responsibility. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1992. “Strawson's Way of Naturalizing Responsibility.” Ethics 102: 287–302.
    Scanlon, T. M., 1998. What We Owe to Each Other (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    –––, 1988. “The Significance of Choice.” In The Tanner Lectures on Human Values, Vol. 8 (Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press).
    Schlick, Moritz, 1966. “When is a Man Responsible,” in Berofsky, 1966.
    Schoeman, Ferdinand, ed., 1987. Responsibility, Character, and the Emotions. (New York: Cambridge University Press)
    Sher, George, 2006. In Praise of Blame. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Slote, Michael, 1990. “Ethics Without Free Will.” Social Theory and Practice 16:369–383.
    Smart, J.J.C., 1961. “Free Will, Praise, and Blame.” Mind 70: 291–306.
    Smilansky, Saul, 2000. Free Will and Illusion. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1996. “Responsibility and Desert: Defending the Connection.” Mind 105:157–163.
    Smiley, Marion, 1992. Moral Responsibility and the Boundaries of Community (Chicago: University of Chicago Press).
    Smith, Angela M., 2007. “On Being Responsible and Holding Responsible.” The Journal of Ethics 11:465-484.
    –––, 2008. “Control, Responsibility, and Moral Assessment.” Philosophical Studies 138:367–392.
    Sorabji, Richard, 1980. Necessity, Cause, and Blame (Ithaca: Cornell University Press).
    Stern, Lawrence, 1974. “Freedom, Blame, and the Moral Community.” The Journal of Philosophy 71: 72–84.
    Strawson, Galen, 1994. “The Impossibility of Moral Responsibility.” Philosophical Studies 75: 5-24.
    –––, 1986. Freedom and Belief. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Strawson, P. F., 1980. “Reply to Ayer and Bennett.” In van Straaten 1980.
    –––, 1993. “Freedom and Resentment.” Proceedings of the British Academy 48 (1962):1–25. Reprinted in Fischer and Ravizza, 1993.
    Taylor, Gabrielle, 1985. Pride, Shame, and Guilt (New York: Oxford University Press).
    van den Beld, T., 2000. Moral Responsibility and Ontology. (Dordrecht: Kluwer).
    van Inwagen, Peter, 1978. An Essay on Free Will. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    van Stratten, Z., ed., 1980. Philosophical Subjects: Essays Presented to P.F. Strawson (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Vargas, Manuel, 2004. “Responsibility and the Aims of Theory: Strawson and Revisionism.” Pacific Philosophical Quarterly 85: 218–241.
    –––, 2005. “The Revisionist's Guide to Responsibility.” Philosophical Studies 125:399–429.
    –––, 2006. “Philosophy and the Folk: On Some Implications of Experimental Work for Philosophical Debates on Free Will.” Journal of Cognition and Culture 6/1–2: 239–254.
    Wallace, James, 1974. “Excellences and Merit.” Philosophical Review 83: 182–199.
    Wallace, R. J., 1994. Responsibility and the Moral Sentiments. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Watson, Gary, 1996. “Two Faces of Responsibility.” Philosophical Topics 24: 227–248.
    –––, 1987. “Responsibility and the Limits of Evil.” in Schoeman, 1987.
    Williams, Bernard, 1993. Shame and Necessity. (Los Angeles: University of California Press).
    Wolf, Susan, 1990. Freedom Within Reason. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1981. “The Importance of Free Will.” Mind 90: 386–405.
    Zimmerman, Michael, 1988. An Essay on Moral Responsibility. (Totowa, NJ: Roman and Littlefield).
    Other Internet Resources
    The Determinism and Freedom Philosophy Website edited by Ted Honderich, University College London.
    The Garden of Forking Paths: A Free Will/Moral Responsibility Blog (multiple contributors, coordinated by Neal Tognazzini and Gustavo Llarull)

    Come on! This isn't that hard to read! I think that to really get this philosophical thing right, we need to be scholars. I'm trying, but the spiritual and emotional pressure I experience is often overwhelming. I really and truly am pretending, at this point, that I am working on a PhD in Solar System Studies and Governance. I know this sounds ridiculous, and in many ways it is, but I think we need to have this sort of a goal clearly in mind. I should really put together some sort of a curriculum, but until I do, consider all of my threads to be your homework. I will be interested to read the first doctoral dissertation based upon the works of orthodoxymoron. This might be somewhat self-aggrandizing, but I really do think that there should be this type of a doctoral study. Once again, I just might create my own doctoral program, and be the first teacher and first student - simultaneously!! Perhaps I'll try, one more time, to stop posting, for a significant time-period. I need to do some homework. I need to read some books. I need to think without moving my lips and fingers. I need to take a higher road. I've probably done enough modeling to make my point. I think I've made my point. A conspiracy-theorist recently told me they were going to be much more positive. Perhaps that was a sign. Perhaps I should go and do likewise.


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Drjones
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 2005_phd_grad_6001
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Phd030706s
    ORTHODOXYMORON GETS HIS DISSERTATION BACK FROM THE NSA!

    It might be cool to be an Indiana Jones kind of professor, but I sort of like to just research and reflect. I think that a room filled with bright college students would be too much for me! They'd probably eat me alive! It might be easier to face a room filled with Illuminati, Jesuits, Nazis, Masons, Magicians, Greys, and Dracs! Anyway, I do like the idea of a PhD program in Solar System Studies and Governance as a prerequisite to being a United States of the Solar System Representative. On the other hand, have all of the universities of the world saved us from the absurd situation we find ourselves in presently? There is such a phenomenon as 'Educated Idiots'. So how in the hell do we achieve an Enlightened Democracy? Are human beings too stupid and unstable to rule themselves? I used to think that was a stupid question, but I really wonder if we are capable of such a feat.

    Do we simply need a less corrupt secret government? Do we really need to be ruled from the shadows? I know what I idealistically want, but what is the reality? A celebration of a newly formed United States of the Solar System might be very short indeed. Again, I wonder if society is past the point of no return on the road to hell? Will there be a core meltdown, no matter what we do? I don't have a problem with 'crowd control' or with the human race being managed, educated, and disciplined in a kind, fair, and orderly manner. What I object to is irresponsible management and cruel exploitation. There are huge problems with the present campaign and election/selection process. The PhD thing would help, but perhaps voters should have to get a two-year degree in voting. To do ANYTHING, one should have to prove that they know what they're doing. Some have even suggested a lottery to 'elect' our leaders! How 'bout a dartboard, like the Wall Street Journal used to 'select' stocks?!

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 God-dice
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 God-dice+copy
    God Plays Dice with the Solar System!
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Dec 16, 2017 11:20 am

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Ff7320f4823f3e7ba236385351e99ffa703b8794
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 7e7587687b1b4ea6e929692e0a9970b1--double-headed-eagle-masonic-symbols
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Lockheed-a-12r-double-headed-eagle-d
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 SR71G_Complete3
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Hal_9000_and_sal_9000_by_mabelromero-d5qq4vt

    Has anyone noticed the difference between religious-managers and the religiously-managed?? Has anyone noticed the difference between the political-managers and the politically-managed?? Are the Powers That Be Ordained by God?? Are We the Peons heavily-influenced by Movies and Sports?? Both are more interesting than most church-services, aren't they?? Is most-everything being orchestrated toward nefarious-ends?? Do we know who we really are?? Do we know where we really originated?? Do we know who really rules us?? Do our rulers know who really rules them?? What percentage of humanity is capable of studying every aspect of this thread, straight-through, over and over (even if they were highly-motivated to do so)?? Have people such as myself crossed-over into a 'Twilight-Zone' of 'Forbidden-Research'?? Please know that my feeble-efforts in this direction are very-passive and non-scholarly. I don't receive 'secret-instructions' and/or 'posting-material'. I recently encountered an individual with a Masonic-Hat (with a double-headed eagle) and they were very-polite, very-articulate, and very-different. Do these sorts of people really know significant-secrets which enable them to manage We the Peons?? Question: How many Masons does it take to change a light-bulb?? Answer: It's a secret!!  

    I don't know who any of the forum-members really are, even though I have some theories!! I suspect that if I really knew, it would scare the hell out of me!! I quote a lot of the articles and videos which Carol has quoted (with credit given) but I always feel a bit guilty doing this. It's really sort of a 'research-baseline'. I assume that the major-posters on this site know at least ten-times as much as I do!! Same goes for Sherry Shriner and the Ancient Egyptian Deity. Siriusly!! I almost-never feel the 'Need to Lead' but I almost-always feel the 'Need to Know'. What if this solar system exists inside of a HUGE Planet with a Central-Sun??!! What if everything beyond this solar system is a Hologram?? OR what if even most of this solar system is a Hologram?? As a teen, I suggested to an astronomer that the stars we see might not really exist (based upon the speed of light)!! What if the Human-Experiment is Damnable-Heresy in a Theocratic-Governance Reptilian-Universe, requiring that this Genetics and Governance Experiment be secretly-conducted Inside a HUGE Planet?? What Would the Reptilian Queen Say?? "Don't Mess With My Check!!" Now YOU Know Too Much!! Geronimo!!


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 151676628_orig
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Hollow-earth_2_800_800_0
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Five
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 United_States_one_dollar_bill,_reverse
    Carol wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 IMG_0010-846x795

    The Resurrection of the Phoenician Empire
    https://philosophyofmetrics.com/the-resurrection-of-the-phoenician-empire/

    A Vile Power that has Transitioned Through Time and Waged War on the Light

    This is the third installment in our historical and symbolic investigation into the trends and patterns which have been embedded within the history of the human struggle. This piece will focus on the relationship between the Sea People and the Phoenician culture, and how that relationship is still functioning in the modern world under names and governing bodies which have been successful in misdirecting investigation and avoiding gaining attention to themselves.

    We will also connect some of the double-headed eagle symbolism from the last article with the Hittite culture which was conquered by the Sea People and eventually absorbed by the Phoenicians. The Hittites used the double-headed eagle as a religious and governmental emblem, and before being forced into defending themselves against the Sea People and the economic trade warfare of the Phoenicians, they experienced centuries of peace and prosperity through right relations and trading with other cultures throughout the region.

    The origins of the ancient Sea People are unknown and are the subject of much speculation and historical research. Over the course of four centuries, from 1400BC to 1000BC, the Sea People waged war throughout the Mediterranean against such cultures as the Hittites, the Egyptians, and areas like Anatolia, Syria, Canaan, and Cyprus. Though you will find some researchers and historians who state that the Sea People also invaded the Phoenicians, there is little evidence to support this conclusion. In fact, there is more evidence that the Sea People avoided Phoenicia altogether and were likely used as a weapon by the Phoenicians against the cultures and peoples of the Mediterranean region.

    This would be a similar dynamic to the relationships which exist today, as some nations and cultures appear to be used by a higher force to serve ends which are not always as well defined as one would expect. For instance, during the Bronze Age, Egypt controlled the bread basket which supported the Hittites and others cultures throughout the region. Conquering Egypt and controlling this bread basket meant that the Phoenicians could influence and control the whole region by simply withholding or providing the food which was produced.

    But the Phoenicians had to maintain a sense of relations with the Egyptians and Hittites. Using the Sea People to invade and put constant invasion pressure on those who controlled and benefited from the bread basket provided the Phoenicians with plausible deniability in the event attempts were made to cut them off from the food which was produced.

    We can see similar dynamics playing out in the modern world with access to resource deposits and agricultural land. Add in the large influence of capital flows and central banking philosophies, and a massive picture of similar and strategic cultural and socioeconomic engineering which spans thousands of years becomes definable.

    The Sea People have been historically associated with the Philistines and Corselets. The expanded materialism which they practiced created a natural tendency and need for invasion and hoarding of the spoils. As such, their material weakness was used against them and the Phoenicians successfully indebted the Sea People and used them as a weapon against the region.

    The Phoenicians were known as astute merchants. This is a description we will see appear again and again throughout our investigation. The Merchants of Babylon is another label which we will explore further down the road, but for different reasons than you may suspect. The typical association of Jewish history with these merchants, being the Jewish association with the Merchants, will be proven false, and that the real relationship with the historical Jewish and Hebrew cultures is one of social weakness and replication of religious and governance frameworks.

    The Phoenicians, the power they were before, and the power they became after, have used certain peoples and cultures for thousands of years, while they in turn have remained hidden. There are peoples and cultures which the “Phoenicians” have been unable to manipulate and control successfully. Two of these are the Persians and Russians.

    Some readers may at this point begin making some major connections throughout world history. Relate back to the symbolism of the double-headed eagle and single-headed eagle from the previous article. Without fault one side incorporates the double-headed eagle as its emblem while the other uses the single. It is this single-headed eagle which became the esoteric Phoenix and symbol of the massive work of resurrecting the Phoenician Empire. An empire which was ended by the Persian King Cyrus in 539BC.

    The weak and vile power that is attempting to control the modern world and bring back the Phoenician Empire has maintained some important and specific characteristics over the thousands of years. These tell-tale signs provide us with a well-defined path from the ancient world to the modern world.

    The esoteric priest class of the ancient world who managed the great mystery schools were forced into hiding before the rise of the original Phoenician Empire. The weakness infiltrated the schools and harnessed a corrupt version of the great teachings for their own purposes, including the important learning's and self-realizations of the esoteric Phoenix itself.  Every religion on the face of the planet today has descended to us from this corrupt version. Even the Eastern religions have been influenced through invasion and cultural subjugation. The migration of the Eastern religions into the Western world has only furthered the fragmentation of the original teachings.

    The corrupt version not a priest class which emerging within the Phoenician Empire used the same symbolism and headdress as the Catholic Church and Pope does today. These symbols and customs were also brought into Egypt once the Phoenicians subjugated them. These characteristics have been passed down through the ages and are meant to continue being used in the future. The statements of the modern Pope regarding the “dangerous alliance” between Russia and America is an example of how the Phoenician priest class thousands of years ago used similar strategies to attempt the fragmentation of Egyptians and Hittites alliances.

    Another interesting aspect of the Phoenician Empire is that it was structured and governed through the “City State” model. We see this in the modern world through the control framework which is representative of the city states of Washington DC, the Vatican, and the City of London. All three can be considered the military, religious, and banking arms of the new and emerging Phoenician Empire.

    With the collapse of the Phoenician Empire the Middle East was lost and the vile weakness had to create another religion in order to gain a second foothold. The Mohammedan religion was engineered to infiltrate into the Persian culture and prevent the permanent loss of the Middle East. But like all matters involving the corruption of the material world, the new religion also fragmented into two versions. The Persians, who understood the nature of the enemy they were facing, harnessed the Shiite division of the new religion to leverage against the power which was once the backbone of the Phoenician empire.

    Centuries later a similar religious fragmentation would take place with the Protestant Reformation. In a future article we will review how the Knights Templar, of double-headed eagle symbolism, would play an important role in the Reformation.

    As with other aspects of this investigation, there is so much more to research and connect. The forthcoming emergence of Jerusalem as the next city state will be sold as the only viable solution to peace in the Middle East. It will represent the Phoenix rising from its ashes and reclaiming the world which was lost thousands of years before. Trump and company have Middle Eastern peace as one of their top priorities. It is from that administration that the idea of Jerusalem becoming a city state will be put forward.

    Hong Kong and other important areas will also transition into full city states, from which the New World Order Phoenician Empire will build and connect its support structure. It is clear when you begin to see it. The Phoenicians were the greatest traders of the ancient world. The cedars of Lebanon were one of their greatest products. They used the wood to build massive fleets of ships to sail around the world and control trade routes and shipping lanes. What they didn’t use they exported to other cultures and peoples for control of goods and access in and out of markets and regions.

    Baalbek in Lebanon became one of their capitals as a part of the cedar trade. The Phoenicians called it Heliopolis and it was the capital of Sun god worship for that time period. These Sun god beliefs would continue down through the ages and would be the common theme that ran through all religions.

    The Sea People of today are the Americans, the Israeli’s, Saudi Arabia, Great Britain, Germany, France, Canada, and all other nations who are aligned against the Russians and Persians. Whether China is aligned with the New Phoenicians, or with Russia and Iran, is still open for interpretation. It would appear they are with Russia and company, but nothing should be taken for granted, or assumed, when it comes to the vile weakness which has managed to survive since the beginning of consciousness.

    Those who continue to promote the evil Jew conclusion have not been able to grasp the fullness of what we are discussing here. The Phoenicians were one of the greatest empires to ever exist in the world. It is even probable that they had traveled to the Americas and influenced cultures all around the world. Some were absorbed into the Phoenician belief system while others resisted. For all its power and influence, the Phoenician Empire remains as one of the least understood empires to ever have existed. This may not be by accident.

    It is my thesis that those who resisted the Phoenician system incorporated the double-headed eagle into their religious and governance structures. As we continue to travel through history we will see time and time again how the two eagle symbols appear over and over. None of which are a coincidence. One represents the corrupted weakness of the material world. The other represents the un-corrupted spiritual learning's of the ancient mystery schools. These teachings traveled through time under different names and hiding in different cultures. They remained protected and out of reach of the Phoenician weakness. It is still the light inside the darkness which is the hope of the world. It is the one light which can never be extinguished. – JC
    Carol wrote:
    The Life and Teachings of Thoth Hermes Trismegistus
    http://www.sacred-texts.com/eso/sta/sta08.htm

    THUNDER rolled, lightning flashed, the veil of the Temple was rent from top to bottom. The venerable initiator, in his robes of blue and gold, slowly raised his jeweled wand and pointed with it into the darkness revealed by the tearing of the silken curtain: "Behold the Light of Egypt! " The candidate, in his plain white robe, gazed into the utter blackness framed by the two great Lotus-headed columns between which the veil had hung. As he watched, a luminous haze distributed itself throughout the atmosphere until the air was a mass of shining particles. The face of the neophyte was illumined by the soft glow as he scanned the shimmering cloud for some tangible object. The initiator spoke again: "This Light which ye behold is the secret luminance of the Mysteries. Whence it comes none knoweth, save the 'Master of the Light.' Behold Him!" Suddenly, through the gleaming mist a figure appeared, surrounded by a flickering greenish sheen. The initiator lowered his wand and, bowing his head, placed one hand edgewise against his breast in humble salutation. The neophyte stepped back in awe, partly blinded by the glory of the revealed figure. Gaining courage, the youth gazed again at the Divine One. The Form before him was considerably larger than that of a mortal man. The body seemed partly transparent so that the heart and brain could be seen pulsating and radiant. As the candidate watched, the heart changed into an ibis, and the brain into a flashing emerald. In Its hand this mysterious Being bore a winged rod, entwined with serpents. The aged initiator, raising his wand, cried out in a loud voice: "All hail Thee, Thoth Hermes, Thrice Greatest; all hail Thee, Prince of Men; all hail Thee who standeth upon the head of Typhon!" At the same instant a lurid writhing dragon appeared--a hideous monster, part serpent, part crocodile, and part hog. From its mouth and nostrils poured sheets of flame and horrible sounds echoed through the vaulted chambers. Suddenly Hermes struck the advancing reptile with the serpent-wound staff and with snarling cry the dragon fell over upon its side, while the flames about it slowly died away. Hermes placed His foot upon the skull of the vanquished Typhon. The next instant, with a blaze of unbearable glory that sent the neophyte staggering backward against a pillar, the immortal Hermes, followed by streamers of greenish mist, passed through the chamber and faded into nothingness.

    SUPPOSITIONS CONCERNING THE IDENTITY OF HERMES

    Iamblichus averred that Hermes was the author of twenty thousand books; Manetho increased the number to more than thirty-six thousand (see James Gardner)--figures which make it evident that a solitary individual, even though he be overshadowed by divine prerogative, could scarcely have accomplished such a monumental labor. Among the arts and sciences which it is affirmed Hermes revealed to mankind were medicine, chemistry, law, arc, astrology, music, rhetoric, Magic, philosophy, geography, mathematics (especially geometry), anatomy, and oratory. Orpheus was similarly acclaimed by the Greeks.

    In his Biographia Antiqua, Francis Barrett says of Hermes: "* * * if God ever appeared in man, he appeared in him, as is evident both from his books and his Pymander; in which works he has communicated the sum of the Abyss, and the divine knowledge to all posterity; by which he has demonstrated himself to have been not only an inspired divine, but also a deep philosopher, obtaining his wisdom from God and heavenly things, and not from man."

    His transcendent learning caused Hermes to be identified with many of the early sages and prophets. In his Ancient Mythology, Bryant writes: "I have mentioned that Cadmus was the same as the Egyptian Thoth; and it is manifest from his being Hermes, and from the invention of letters being attributed to him. " (In the chapter on the theory of Pythagorean Mathematics will be found the table of the original Cadmean letters.) Investigators believe that it was Hermes who was known to the Jews as "Enoch," called by Kenealy the "Second Messenger of God." Hermes was accepted into the mythology of the Greeks, later becoming the Mercury of the Latins. He was revered through the form of the planet Mercury because this body is nearest to the sun: Hermes of all creatures was nearest to God, and became known as the Messenger of the Gods.

    In the Egyptian drawings of him, Thoth carries a waxen writing tablet and serves as the recorder during the weighing of the souls of the dead in the judgment Hall of Osiris--a ritual of great significance. Hermes is of first importance to Masonic scholars, because he was the author of the Masonic initiatory rituals, which were borrowed from the Mysteries established by Hermes. Nearly all of the Masonic symbols are Hermetic in character. Pythagoras studied mathematics with the Egyptians and from them gained his knowledge of the symbolic geometric solids. Hermes is also revered for his reformation of the calendar system. He increased the year from 360 to 365 days, thus establishing a precedent which still prevails. The appellation "Thrice Greatest" was given to Hermes because he was considered the greatest of all philosophers, the greatest of all priests, and the greatest of all kings. It is worthy of note that the last poem of America's beloved poet, Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, was a lyric ode to Hermes. (See Chambers' Encyclopædia.)

    THE MUTILATED HERMETIC FRAGMENTS

    On the subject of the Hermetic books, James Campbell Brown, in his History of Chemistry, has written: "Leaving the Chaldean and earliest Egyptian periods, of which we have remains but no record, and from which no names of either chemists or philosophers have come down to us, we now approach the Historic Period, when books were written, not at first upon parchment or paper, but upon papyrus. A series of early Egyptian books is attributed to Hermes Trismegistus, who may have been a real savant, or may be a personification of a long succession of writers. * * * He is identified by some with the Greek god Hermes, and the Egyptian Thoth or Tuti, who was the moon-god, and is represented in ancient paintings as ibis-headed with the disc and crescent of the moon. The Egyptians regarded him as the god of wisdom, letters, and the recording of time. It is in consequence of the great respect entertained for Hermes by the old alchemists that chemical writings were called 'hermetic,' and that the phrase 'hermetically sealed' is still in use to designate the closing of a glass vessel by fusion, after the manner of chemical manipulators. We find the same root in the hermetic medicines of Paracelsus, and the hermetic freemasonry of the Middle Ages."

    Among the fragmentary writings believed to have come from the stylus of Hermes are two famous works. The first is the Emerald Table, and the second is the Divine Pymander, or, as it is more commonly called, The Shepherd of Men, a discussion of which follows. One outstanding point in connection with Hermes is that he was one of the few philosopher-priests of pagandom upon whom the early Christians did not vent their spleen. Some Church Fathers went so far as to declare that Hermes exhibited many symptoms of intelligence, and that if he had only been born in a more enlightened age so that he might have benefited by their instructions he would have been a really great man!

    In his Stromata, Clement of Alexandria, one of the few chroniclers of pagan lore whose writings have been preserved to this age, gives practically all the information that is known concerning the original forty-two books of Hermes and the importance with which these books were regarded by both the temporal and spiritual powers of Egypt. Clement describes one of their ceremonial processions as follows:

    "For the Egyptians pursue a philosophy of their own. Read more at link above.
    Carol wrote:
    The Templars have burst back into the Memestream, mostly due to the senseless Norway massacre. The Templars have been the topic of endless conjecture and speculation over the years and there's no shortage of groups claiming to be the true remnant of the old order. Umberto Eco went so far as to write a novel on European Templar mania, Foucault's Pendulum.

    An undercurrent of darkness has followed Templar revivalism even before the recent events in Norway and the emergence of another Templar order (in the form of a drug cartel) in Mexico. The cult known as The Order of the Solar Temple inspired a series of mass suicides/murders in the 90s. Death and tragedy seem to be inextricably linked to this powerful meme.

    In light of all of this, I wanted to pull this piece out of my archives. In it I trace the prehistory of the Templars, their links to the mysterious Normans and the survival of Templar memes in Freemasonry and into popular culture today. Modern mass media controls our understanding of complex historical issues by divorcing them from history and excising any truths seen to be inconvenient to the manufactured consensus. I hope this work will put it all back in perspective.

    The idea of the Knights Templar is a very powerful meme and has a nearly tidal pull over some very powerful-- and dangerous-- people. Hopefully, this series will shine some light on the subject for you...

    The Cult of Constantine did not save the West. The New Jerusalem never came from the clouds and saved Europe from the disease, death and ignorance left in the wake of the Fall of Rome. Those Romans who believed that the sack of Rome was divine retribution for the Empire’s abandonment of the old gods would find much evidence to corroborate their suspicions in the centuries following the disastrous reign of Theodosius. Roman art, science, medicine, architecture and education were all set back hundreds, if not thousands, of years with the rise of this new faith. A entity that men called ‘Rome’ would continue in the East, but it was a merely an Imperial vestige whose fall was long and gradual, rather than sudden and catastrophic like that in the West.

    The Byzantine Empire, as this remnant of Rome has come to be known, soon became nothing but a relentlessly shrinking Christian island in the middle of a new religious tide rushing forth from the Arabian peninsula called Islam. Founded in the Seventh century by an Arabian merchant turned warlord named Mohammed, Islam lived up to its name (Islam means "submission") and soon brought most of the Middle East under its boot. The Islamic campaign would then spread like wildfire and conquer most of North Africa by the middle of the Eighth Century. Islam’s swordsmen were relentless in seeking to fill the vacuum left by the collapse of the Roman Empire. Its colonizers would spread so far as southern Spain, which became a major Islamic center in the Dark Ages.

    As wielded by the mighty nation of the Turks, the sword of Islam would reach deep into Central Europe, until the tide turned in the early 15th Century. A key figure in the repulsion of the advancing Turks was a particularly horrific sadist named Vlad Tepes of Wallachia. This Romanian warlord delighted in impaling his enemies, often by the tens of thousands. And his list of enemies was not limited to Turks and Muslims. It also included thousands of his own subjects, many of whom were ethnically German Christians. Vlad the Impaler is known to us today through his ceremonial name, Dracula.

    A GOD-DAMNED BLOODY MESS

    In the Eighth Century, a petty Frankish warlord named Charlemagne labored to reunify Europe. The resulting conglomeration- made of mainly Germanic central European kingdoms- became known as the ‘Holy Roman Empire’. Historians today delight in pointing out that Charlemagne's ‘Reich’ was neither Holy, nor Roman, nor an Empire. It soon began to fall apart, but Europe remained more or less reunited under the banner of the Roman Church. The wheels of Charlemagne’s Empire were greased with the blood of tens of thousands of Saxons, who resisted the State Cult in favor of their native gods.

    They would not be the only martyrs of the old Northern faiths. For it would be the sword-- not the Word-- that would bring the peoples of the North to their knees before the cross. The Eighth Century also saw the rise of the Reconquista in Spain, where the Islamic colonists were eventually expelled by a confederation of Gothic and Frankish kings. Norman armies were also busy expelling Islamic occupations from traditionally Roman territories like Sicily and Sardinia.

    In 1074, Pope Gregory issued a call for Christians to go to Byzantium to the Eastern Empire in their struggles against the Turks. Gregory was unsuccessful, but Pope Urban II had better luck in his call for a crusade against the Islamic occupation of Jerusalem. His motivations were not purely spiritual. Europe was plagued by infighting, as recently converted warrior tribes in the hinterlands had little to do except fight one another. Urban sweetened the pot by informing his subjects that unlike dirty, crowded, miserable Europe, the Holy Land was one of endless riches and sunshine. Needless to say, his words had a singular effect on the oppressed peasants of Europe.

    ANKLE DEEP IN THE BLOOD OF CHILDREN

    Thus began the First Crusade. And it was a disaster. A monk named Peter the Hermit raised his own army of peasants to aid the Byzantines at Constantinople, which came to number 100,000. This army bumbled their way through southeastern Europe, and spent most of their time either starving half to death or engaging other Christian armies in battle. The Byzantines were nothing but bemused by this ragtag army and sent them off to Asia Minor. There the would-be Crusaders were mowed down en masse by the fierce Turkish army.

    Next to take up the Cross and the Sword were a band of more experienced warriors from the German territories. However, this band of thugs could not have been too experienced because they went north towards the Rhine instead of south towards Jerusalem. The so-called 'German Crusaders' then decided it would be easier and more fun to slaughter thousands of unarmed Jews in leafy green German cities than fight seasoned Muslim warriors in the burning sun of Canaan. Urban's glorious war wasn't getting off to a great start. Perhaps the Church's burning all of those pagan libraries and its policy of mandating illiteracy and superstition among the peasantry was ill-advised.

    Another wave of crusaders was soon launched, led by a band of French-speaking Norman princes. They dragged an army of peasants in their wake, some of whom were veterans from Peter's ‘People's Crusade’. This pack of Crusaders made it to Constantinople, but Byzantine King Alexius wasn't too thrilled to deal with a bunch of Norman warlords, since the Normans had spent the past few hundred years harassing the Byzantines. However, Alexius was successful in wresting a loyalty oath from the Normans and lent them a Byzantine army escort. This conglomeration made it to the Turkish stronghold of Dorylaeum, where the Crusaders would eventually defeat the Muslim army of Kilij Arslan. Then they marched to Antioch. The Crusaders laid siege to the Islamic city-state, but were eventually laid low by infighting, an outbreak of Typhus and a lack of supplies.

    Their numbers greatly diminished, the ‘Prince’s Crusade’ finally made it to Jerusalem. On July 15, 1099, the Crusaders then began a massacre were they proceeded to annihilate every man, woman, and child within the city walls. Jews, Muslims and Christians all fell beneath the sword, until the blood ran in the streets up to the Crusader's ankles. A Norman government was then instituted with Godfrey of Boullion at its head, and the Holy Land was officially open for business.

    THERE’S EVIDENCE...

    The late Eleventh Century was a great time to be a Norman. Thirty three years prior to the conquest of Jerusalem, the Normans had conquered Anglo-Saxon Britain as well. The Norman shadow also looms large over the formation of an order of Crusaders officially known as ‘the Poor Fellow-Soldiers of Christ and of the Temple of Solomon.’ This group was founded in 1119 by Hughes De Payens and a group of nine knights. Their original commission called on them to safeguard the passage of European pilgrims to the holy city of Jerusalem. But under the patronage of St. Bernard of Clairvaux, their reputations, ranks and treasuries grew. This once-obscure band of military escorts soon came under no one's authority but the Pope himself.

    As the order grew, the Templars graduated from their duties as escorts to becoming a full-fledged military order. Yet these knights were also monks, and were required to take the usual oath of poverty, chastity and obedience required of monastic orders by the Church of Rome. Templar knights made their headquarters on the Temple Mount in the so-called Stables of Solomon. They were known by their distinctive uniforms which featured the so-called ‘Cross of St. George’, the red on white cross known today in the flags of both England and the International Red Cross relief agency.

    However, the Templar cross was not the same type as the more-familiar ‘Latin Cross’. It’s form is known as the Cross Patee - an equilateral cross with wings at the ends of each point and if often depicted in a circular form. In truth, the Templar cross is an ancient Assyrian Sun Cross. Another pre-Christian symbol was seen in the Templar seal. The famous two knights on horseback image associated with the Templars dates back to ancient Mesopotamia, birthplace of the Shemsu Hor. The Hittites associated this image with Astarte, whose Egyptian equivalent is Hathor.

    The Templars soon became renowned for the ferocity on the field of battle. One of the oaths required of Templars was that they never surrender on the field of battle. It was promised that if they died in battle against an unbeliever, their place in Heaven would be instantly assured. How familiar that sounds to us today. Indeed, Templar knights were pivotal in the victory of the Christian King Baldwin IV over the Saracen army of the legendary Muslim warlord, Saladin. The military prowess of the Templars was such that only 80 Templars along with 500 knights and a few thousand foot soldiers were able to decimate Saladin's 30,000 strong army. The Muslim generals fearsome bodyguard of Mamluks were annihilated entirely.

    If all that weren't enough, the Templars soon became entrusted with the treasuries of the pilgrims. This added to the already unimaginable wealth donated to the Templars by nobleman and initiates. Indeed, the entire concept of branch banking began with the Templars, as well as did a sort of credit system. A pilgrim was able to deposit his money in a Templar bank in Europe and then withdraw an equivalent sum at the end of his voyage. This system was instituted to safeguard the wealth of those traveling to the Holy Land, since they were subject to the predations of pirates, thieves and enemy soldiers. The Templars then used their wealth to institute a massive building program, consisting of fortresses, churches and public buildings. In addition, they founded a massive naval fleet which policed the Mediterranean on behalf of the Church.
    Carol wrote:In case you haven’t seen the famous handshake of Trump and the French President Macron on French Bastilles day, I strongly recommend this highly ritualized public display of a concrete oath (almost Mithraic!) below:

    https://www.nytimes.com/2017/07/14/world/europe/trump-macron-frendship-france-bastille-day-parade.html

    The link below shows the “French plot to wreck the city of London”. It can’t be any clearer what is taking place here. The neo-Phoenicia “Banking” city-state of London is now under a serious threat from the “builders” and “Industrialist” alliance. Things are moving very fast from now on I would imagine!


    Revealed: City of London accuses France of plot to ‘wreck Britain’ – even if it gains nothing itself

    A leaked memo says French bankers are plotting to 'actively disrupt' the City
    The London financial centre is worth £66 billion a year to the Treasury
    The City's Brexit envoy says Macron has declared 'open war' on the Square Mile
    French representatives are now offering firms big money to move to Paris  

    France has boasted to City of London chiefs that it will use Brexit to sabotage the British economy, according to a bombshell leaked memo.

    The memo, sent to Ministers, says the French government and banking chiefs are plotting to ‘actively disrupt and destroy’ the UK’s multi-billion-pound financial sector when Britain leaves the EU – even if France gains nothing.

    The missive blames the ‘giddy’ effect of newly elected President Emmanuel Macron for an ‘assertive collective endeavour’ to wreck the City, which is worth £66 billion a year to the Treasury in tax receipts – around half of the entire budget for NHS England.

    His message to UK Treasury Ministers and MPs says Macron’s France has effectively declared open war on London’s Square Mile. And he warns starkly: ‘They are crystal clear about their underlying objective: the weakening of Britain, the on-going degradation of the City of London.’

    Read more: http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-4700008/City-London-accuses-France-plot-wreck-Britain.html#ixzz4n1NtkERN
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Nephilim2bgiants2bfallen2bangels2balien2bhibrids

    I'm in way over my head in my online-quest. I feel more and more insignificant and stupid, the more I read (and listen-to) other people. Here's yet another Study-List. I continue to think there's a core of SDA stuff which provides an interesting Research-Platform:

    1. Patriarchs and Prophets (EGW).

    2. Prophets and Kings (EGW).

    3. The Desire of Ages (EGW).

    4. Christ's Object Lessons (EGW).

    5. The Acts of the Apostles (EGW).

    6. The SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 3, 4, 5, 6 (1 Chronicles to Ephesians).

    7. Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment (Desmond Ford).

    8. The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Books 1, 2, 3, 4).

    9. Sacred Classical Music.

    Consider all of the above in the context of British-Anglicanism and French-Catholicism. What if the Abbey Church of St. Ouen were devoted to the pursuit of all of the above??!! Does ANYONE have ANY Idea of what I'm getting-at?? I don't know what's REALLY Wrong with Me -- but I am utterly-screwed. I'm not sure if it's organic -- mental -- spiritual -- all of the above -- or none of the above. I am more miserable and hamstrung than you can possibly imagine. I'm probably operating at 20% of what I might be reasonably capable of, if I weren't so messed-up. I get the sinking-feeling that a lot of you consider my plight with glee -- and with the expectation that things will get MUCH worse for me. Hope Springs Eternal.

    This is an amazing interview. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VVwKKsvtdag&feature=player_embedded All roads really do lead to Rome, and I continue to think that everything we discuss should be viewed from the Roman context. I continue to imagine myself as being a well-connected Renegade French Jesuit Organist. I continue to love the artistic aspects of Rome, but the history, theology, and politics are horrible, and I'm sure that most upper-level and well-informed Roman Catholics know this, but they have a Dragon by the Tail, and they are probably terrified of what might happen if they let go. As the general public finds out about all of this, things could get very, very nasty. I'm interested in this area of research, but it scares the hell out of me. I'm trying to be open and fair in all of this, and I'm trying to look at both the positive and negatives in all of this. All roads lead to Rome, but where did all of these roads originate?

    My present working assumption is that the solar system probably contains thousands of unconventional craft, including asteroid and moon spacecraft, which might be friendly or unfriendly toward the human race. I get the feeling that this solar system is like the wild, wild west -- and that we might be facing a showdown at the ok corral. I certainly do not desire peace at any price, nor do I desire to end-up as space-dust. What would Anna Hayes say? I'd still like to hang-out on Phobos for a while, regardless of whether it is populated by friend or foe. But I would have to have a solid guarantee that I wouldn't be harmed or kidnapped. I still like the idea of a Theocratically-Implemented, Responsibility-Based, United States of the Solar System -- with the governmental personnel mostly located within the University of Solar System Studies and Governance campuses throughout the solar system.

    I've spoken of using a deconsecrated cathedral as the headquarters of a New Solar System, so just for the fun of it, today I'm thinking of either the Crystal Cathedral or St. Mary's Cathedral (or both!!) as being the headquarters, with the University of California system serving as the core of the University of Solar System Studies and Governance system. Again, this is just for the conceptual heck of it. This is a test. This is only a test. And yes, I realize that I am insane, but it's more fun that way! The UC system has solid ties to the Lawrence Livermore National Laboratory, and to the Los Alamos National Laboratory. I don't wish to reinvent the wheel. I just wish to have 10,000 PhD's with clipboards and safety-goggles, watching it rotate... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/University_of_California

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Crystal-cathedral-exterior
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 4544568915_4d4f30d30c
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 UCLA
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 California_UCs_smaller_nobg

    The original Project Avalon, combined with The Mists of Avalon, might be excellent places to begin your University of Solar System Studies and Governance academic career. I'm very serious. You won't end up with a Marketable Job Skill, and it might even drive you nuts, but perhaps this is a Missing Link in the Consciousness Evolution of Humanity. I'm overwhelmed by all of this. I'm becoming more confused and bewildered, each and every day. Things are not resolving, yet I press onward, even as I slide further and further downhill. I am a supporter of the progressive release of forbidden knowledge, yet I do not support cramming all of the new and upsetting information down the throats of the general public. If most people wish to watch football and chase skirts -- so be it. Those who wish to spend (waste?) their lives on the internet, digging into this and that, can do so, even though it probably won't make them as happy as watching football and chasing skirts. I'm really not into forcing people to do things -- other than being responsible in everything they do. I even like the idea of the Mafia becoming more ethical and responsible -- and becoming increasingly legitimate and less violent. Come on guys! Do it!

    I think there are responsible and irresponsible ways of doing just about anything. I like the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights -- but look at some of the Reprehensible Horrors connected with the United States of America over the past couple of hundred years. I like the Teachings of Jesus -- but look at some of the Reprehensible Horrors connected with the Professed Followers of Jesus Christ over the past couple of thousand years. My preference for a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System is not an attempt to strong-arm or force people to do anything. It is Intended to Provide a Safe Environment for the Human Race to Pursue Responsible Freedom in a Plurality of Methodologies. There might be such things as Responsible Socialism or Responsible Communism -- even though that would not be my preference. What would the English Model combined with the American Model look like? You know, the Monarchy, the Church of England, and the U.S. Constitution -- living together as one, big, happy family! Might this pave the way for a Modified Roman Model of Church and State? Do you understand what I am hinting at here, without spelling it out?

    What if a completely reformed City of London were the Actual Physical Headquarters of a New United Nations, a Visible and Open 'Secret Government', the United States of the Solar System, a Largely Ceremonial Church of the Solar System, a Non-Corrupt Solar Financial System, and the Nerve Center of a Solar Defense System (Including the Underground Bases, the Secret Space Program, and the Weapons of Mass Destruction)? What if the Vatican and the United States of America were deeply involved in all of this, but neither gave orders or took orders? I haven't thought this through, so don't crucify me just yet. What if St. Paul's Cathedral were the primary meeting place for all of the above -- with lots of pomp and circumstance? What if the other buildings in the City of London were devoted to the administrative and financial aspects of all of the above? What if the Area Beneath the City of London were devoted to the Solar System Defense Activities? What if 2,500 of the 10,000 Representatives of the United States of the Solar System lived in and around the City of London -- with the other 7,500 spread throughout the Solar System -- communicating with each other and the public via Secure and Encrypted InterPlaNet? What if Oxford and Cambridge were the primary campuses of the University of Solar System Studies and Governance? What if everyone had a Seat at the Table - with no one left out in the cold? Can you visualize what I'm saying? Where there is no vision, the people perish.

    I had a brain-storm today (which is a very dangerous thing), and I've tentatively decided to do a post by post review of the 'Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System' thread -- right here on this thread. I'll probably just provide a link to the original thread, at the beginning of each post on this thread. Then I'll probably just provide elaboration and extrapolation. I've been attempting to end the U.S.S.S. thread ("End the Thread!! End the Thread!! End the Thread!!") for years now -- and there have been no new posts on that thread for a couple of months (although I keep adding to the last dozen posts)!! This thread might be a 'Middle-Way' wherein I simply review territory already covered. I have no clue about alot of the stuff I've posted. My questions have mostly been non-rhetorical. No one has fed me secret information in parking-garages at 3:00AM (or any other time or place). I simply make this stuff up as I go (just like Indiana Jones)!! I have never disputed the nasty accusation of me being a completely ignorant fool. If you knew me in 'real-life' you'd know why. But I swear that I could seamlessly fit into the most sensitive and technical discussions imaginable. The hows and whys of this phenomenon allude me. I really am sort of a Latter-Day Beautiful-Mind. What Would John Nash Say??

    I just finished watching 'Fail-Safe', the fifth-season of 'Star Trek Voyager', 'Star Wars: The Phantom Menace', 'Star Trek: First Contact', and the 'Saviour of the Universe Edition' of 'Flash Gordon' (I liked it! I liked it alot!!). I might do some minimal editing of the original thread -- but not to cover-up embarrassing comments, images, or links. Expect me to just clean-up dead-links, grammatical-errors, etc. I might do some elaborating and extrapolating within the U.S.S.S. thread -- in a different font and/or color -- and then transfer the entire post to this thread. I'm not really sure just how to proceed, at this point. All I know is that I want to attempt to stay in shape by continuing to post -- but without introducing nasty surprises which might really tick-off all factions. I've sort of made an effort to be everyone's friend -- and everyone's enemy -- simultaneously. Imagine Lilly, Picard, Data, and the Borg-Queen assimilated into the Orthodoxymoron-Collective -- as your teacher(s) -- in the context of the Borg-infested Voyager orbiting Earth in the year 2063!! Class is Now in Session!! "Class. Class! Class!! Shudddup!!! Thank-you"

    magamud wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Jones_c



    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Locutus_of_Borg_and_Borg_Queen

    What if Reality is Stranger and More Violent Than Fiction??

    What if the Solar-System is ruled by a Borg-Queen Interfacing with a Supercomputer-Network?? I'm actually being Very-Sirius!! I'm not sure where I'm going with this. Does agonizing over the Known-Madness and Possible Dark-Realities really do anyone any good?? Is Ignorance really Blissful-Virtue?? Should we simply Eat, Drink, Be-Merry, Look-Good, and Make as Much Money as Possible?? What if Preventing-Armageddon Now sets the stage for a Much-Worse Armageddon Later?? What if Agonizing Over the Madness is simply part of an Experiment Conducted by Our Hypothetical Alien-Masters?? What if we really are Galactic Lab-Rats caught in a Galactic Rat-Trap?? What if "Figuring Things Out" is the worst thing anyone can do?? What if we are NOT supposed to "Figure Things Out"?? What if being "Smarter Than the Average-Bear" is NOT a Good-Thing?? My Internet-Activities have seemingly brought No Joy or Benefit to Me or Anyone-Else. What's REALLY Going-On Here?? What if websites such as this one are really Alphabet-Agency Mind-Control Experiments?? What if people such as Alex Jones are Enslavers rather than Liberators?? What if Theology and Eschatology scare and beat the population into submission?? What if Resistance Really Is Futile?? I continue to caution those who research my threads to treat all of them as Science-Fiction. I don't spearhead-movements or sell-books. I Mentally-Masturbate in Public-Places for No-Charge!! Is this a Benefit or a Detriment to Society?? I have noticed that I've been treated as a Grave-Threat to the Way Things Are. The Secret-Agents are Not-So-Secret. It's all SO Obvious!!

    Do We Live in a "Roman Solar-System"?? When in Rome Should We Do As the Romans Do?? Should We Join Them If We Can't Beat Them?? Is Resistance Really Futile?? What if things will play-out in a pre-planned manner -- no matter what we do or don't do?? What if Society is Managed by Controlled Greed, Fear, and Anger?? What if our Favorite-Saviors are White-Knight Politicians and Theologians?? What if Well-Meaning Completely Ignorant Fools (such as myself) Play Into the Devil's-Hands for Nefarious-Purposes?? I've tried to make the Crazy-Stuff and Apocalyptic-Salvation into Science-Fictional Educational-Entertainment. Has this been an Exercise in Futility?? Have I Wasted My Life Away on the Internet?? What is the Meaning of This??!! I still delude myself into thinking that these U.S.S.S. Threads are a Goldmine for the Right-Researchers!! Even though a lot of my posting seems self-serving -- I continue to view my work as benevolently-selfless. I haven't received anything for doing this (so far)!! Writing a book continues to scare the hell out of me!! Writing a book would cross SO many lines -- and I mostly don't want to go there!! Should I secure an agent and sell my soul to "The Man"?? Sometimes I REALLY scare myself!! If you can remain calm in this situation -- you simply do NOT understand the situation!!

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Marvin_the_martian_and_k9_by_49ersrule07-d7ipx6b
    burgundia wrote:
    Carol wrote:
    burgundia wrote:
    Carol wrote:So do you think that the earth is in danger burgundia?  No No

    I do not know Carol.

    I wonder but gave up worrying about any of this. After years and years of various individual reporting on this with nothing happening I suspect something is there somewhere given all of the visible evidence. Who knows if it will affect the planet or not. And if so in what capacity? It's all just speculation.
    NANUXII wrote:And it will be glorious when it does lol !

    look at whats around the world , the trends ... the big boys are making underground cities to live in ... why ?  

    is it because they know something we dont ?  

    my prediction is it was for civil unrest , so when they pull the pin or things get out of hand , they leave us to kill each other off while they rest in the safety of underground tunnels ... remember the movie Kingsmen ? similar sort of scenario.

    Would a DUMB survive a direct hit from another planet ?   NOPE !  so thats not what they are for

    the continued fear agenda of Nibiru is just that , think about it , does knowing about nibiru give you an advantage ? if it does please tell me what it is ?  im serious , id truly like to know.  One thing i do know is a lot of top end government types have shares in and even own survival supply companies and fear is good for their business , just like cancer is good for the pharmacy business.

    there will be no world war , the world is already at war on so many levels , just not in the traditional sense of stuff like WW1 and WW2 ... if that took place , they know they would lose all control ...  mind you culling numbers is on the agenda , but idi assume it needs to be monatised.

    the next most sirius event to worry about wont happen till 2031 ...  give or take
    Carol wrote:I pretty much thought along the same lines N. The two on the top of the list for most are earth changes (storms and such) and civil unrest. If supplies are cut as a result of an EMP (solar or otherwise) things could get dicey as people will roam looking for supplies to feed themselves and their families. That's when it gets dangerous.
    burgundia wrote:
    Carol wrote:I think I'll go watch some disaster movies for entertainment now. 2012 comes to mind along with The Day After Tomorrow.
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 S60clock1
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 2012-the-movie-the-2012-movie-28311600-1920-800



    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 0
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Hqdefault
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 31Nt-OvZyDL._BO1,204,203,200_QL40_
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Ff7320f4823f3e7ba236385351e99ffa703b8794
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Dec 16, 2017 3:37 pm

    I'm not pushing anything. I'm merely providing a Research-Context for a Select-Few Sirius-Researchers. I offer no answers or security. I am truly a Completely Ignorant Fool. I don't care who I might've been in Antiquity. I don't even care who I might've been in my last few incarnations. That was then, and this is now. Isn't that profound?? Don't follow me. I'm already half-way into a very-deep ditch filled with Total-Bullshit!! You've Been Warned!! Here's yet another claim regarding the 'End of the World'. http://2028end.com/countdown-clock

    This post is several years old, and does not necessary represent my current thinking, but I'm leaving it mostly 'as-is' for the record, and for research purposes. Consider my threads as science-fiction which attempts to be real. Researcher Beware. Consider reading Luke through Jude (straight-through, over and over). Is this the New-Testament Real-Deal?? Luke as 'Dominant Synoptic-Gospel' and Revelation as 'Johnny Come-Lately Odd-Man Out'?? Sorry if my Irreverent Possibility-Thinking offends, but we need to Get-Real Real-Fast. Consider the concept of a 1928 Book of Common Prayer which, instead of merely having the Psalms printed in full -- contains Psalms, Isaiah, Daniel, Luke, Acts, and James -- in the King James Version of the Holy Bible. Then, consider combining this concept with Sacred Classical Music.

    What if Jupiter Jones = Jupiter Ascending = Jupiter Rose = Rose Line = Holy Grail?? What if Borg Queen = Swedish Queen = Ring of Power?? What Would King Ring Say?? What Would the House of Leo Say?? What Would Abraxasinas Say?? What Would Raven Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? What Would Azazel Say?? What Would the Major Prophets Say?? What Would Josephus Say?? What Would the Ancient Egyptian Deity Say?? Anti-Antichrist = In Place of the Antichrist?? What Would Rose Say?? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rose_(Doctor_Who) What Would Who Do??



    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Rose-Tyler-Season-4-Wallpaper-rose-tyler-1655643-1024-768

    The whole premise behind this thread is that there is another level of civilization which rules humanity, which is smarter than mankind, with more resources than mankind, and with a completely different system of religion and governance. This is not to imply that they are God with a Big-G -- but rather Gods and Goddesses who MIGHT be at war with BOTH God (with a Big-G) and with Humanity. They could be Gizeh-Intelligence (or whoever the Nazis, the Masons, the Vatican, the City of London, the Monarchy, the United Nations, the Elites, et al REALLY deal with in secret). I'm trying to be neutral toward this hypothetical phenomenon. Without knowing my level of Karmic-Debt, it might not be wise for me to cast too many stones. I'm seeing Humanity as seemingly being a Herd of Lemmings in Quickening Mode. However, if one stops to reflect upon the madness, they get run over by the stampeding sheeple. I am SO hamstrung and fatigued. I'd actually rather be dealing with THIS!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_HHz-INVUhk OR THIS!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tZEl8d-RE4M BTW -- I wonder how many of us would be here if it weren't for Bill and Kerry. I'm not a Bill and Kerry basher -- but I never felt that they were really friendly toward the humble rank and file posters. Cool!!!! I just saw a group of Fighter-Jets fly by!!!

    What do you think about this?? I am NOT endorsing these videos!! As you all know, I post a wide variety of perspectives, to attempt to make all of us think. Consider studying Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, and Daniel -- as sort of a Testament within the Old Testament -- and as of a Road Less Travelled -- which MIGHT not have been messed-with as much as some other Biblical Books MIGHT have been. Just a thought. I'm NOT trying to spoon-feed you with answers. I am merely providing a somewhat strange study-guide, to possibly assist those who are already way down the rabbit-hole. I am NOT trying to spoil the faith of the Faithful. Can you even begin to imagine the response to my posting if I posted this stuff on a Christian Website??? OMG!!! This does NOT mean that I'm NOT a Christian -- or that I don't believe in God. I'm simply taking contrarian approaches, in order to consider all of the possibilities -- even those which seem absurd and ridiculous. This madness is NOT intended for the General Public. I do NOT talk about this stuff in public -- other than on this small and select website -- where I perceive that I am mostly ignored (and even hated).




    I am truly NOT dangerous in any conventional sense -- but I certainly don't know who I might really be on a soul-level. I MIGHT be more of a threat (to someone) than I think I might be. I might scare myself if I knew the truth about myself. I could pursue that FoIA thing (I never received a reply from my request submitted approximately one year ago), but perhaps it is better NOT to know. The PTB are NOT tripping over each other to tell me the truth -- and I think I might know why -- but I'm NOT going to talk about it!! I am frankly preparing myself for as many possibilities as possible. I just think this solar system (and everyone in it) is SO screwed. A promotion (as I keep joking about) would only multiply the problems and perplexities. I'm trying to imagine being part of an Ethical and Righteous Gizeh Intelligence. I really don't wish to be too specific regarding this fantasy -- which is a major reason why I am going silent at the end of this month. It's too nerve-wracking and potentially-dangerous to keep blurting-out this and that theory. I have hinted at a lot of things -- and given all of you tools to work with -- to build a new tomorrow, on plans we make today. Just keep researching and responding responsibly. Here is a roommate-candidate for that room with a supercomputer!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EzjkBwZtxp4

    Take a look at this Phobos portion of Richard Hoagland's website. http://www.enterprisemission.com/Phobos2.html I will continue to be open, yet critical, regarding this sort of thing. I've done a lot of joking about Phobos and the Dracs, but this could be a very serious matter. I prefer to keep treating all of this solar system stuff (SSS) as science-fiction. When I don't really know the truth, I will continue to be somewhat irreverent and sarcastic. We need to keep asking the hard questions. At this point, I'm more interested in Phobos than I am in Nibiru, simply because Phobos has been close to us for so long, and we have had so many spacecraft doing flybys. Actually, the Secret Space Program probably has unconventional craft going to Phobos all the time! There has to be a helluva lot of classified information on Phobos! Hopefully, some of this info will start leaking and seeping out of the agencies who are 'protecting' us from the horrors of the universe, and there probably are legion horrors to look forward to. The Moon and Phobos are probably excellent 'spaceships' to focus upon. They could be 'practice' for Nibiru, and who knows what else is out there? I guess I'm trying to learn how to think clearly, while in a state of petrifying horror, if you know what I mean. I guess I'm practicing for I know not what. There really is no security or reward in this line of voluntary madness. It's really a labor of insanity, but somebody's gotta do it.

    I like what Richard wrote about Phobos, but he speaks as though whoever was within Phobos is no longer there, and that we will be free to plunder and scavenge as we please. I tend to think that Phobos is occupied with those who are related to us, at least on a soul-level, and that the advanced technology is ancient technology, which might be our own. I'm sensing that a lot of technology stealing has occurred, or the stealing of 'fire' from the gods. I further think that a lot of this technology is already in the underground bases, and some of it might be most of the 'modern' technology we use each and every day. Theology and Star Wars should not be minimized when discussing the Moon, Phobos, Iapetus, and Advanced Technology. I worry that we can't even handle the technology which we already possess. I also worry that the nukes and other weapons of mass-destruction might not be under the control of human beings. The military-industrial complex might not have been for the benefit of human beings. Perhaps just the opposite.

    What if none of the advanced spacecraft, underground bases, and weapons of mass-destruction were intended to benefit the human-race, in any way, shape, or form? What if we really are slaves who are so stupid that we think we are in control, when we are just prisoners on a prison-planet in rebellion??? What if we have built up the solar system real nice - for someone else? What if they don't like to share? Think about it. I have been working toward the establishment of a United States of the Solar System, but I don't know what the hell is really going on. How would I ever know when I was finally being told the true story? If, I have appeared to be somewhat rude and ungrateful, it's because I have a HUGE crisis of confidence. I am so disillusioned and despondant regarding the state of affairs in this solar system, that it will take a series of major miracles to cheer me up. 'Everything is Fine' is going to be a VERY hard sell. I'm expecting nothing but trouble for a very long time. Promising me a rose-garden won't get me to walk happily and stupidly down the primrose path. Trust me.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 PSP_007769_9010_IRB-enhanced
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 455-20091201-5870-Close-up_of_Phobos-04-PhobosDeimos_H1-enhanced
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Phobos-Hamburger
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Phobos-6_7926_phobos_nadir-H-Ultra-enhanced2-cut-out
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Phobos-6_7926_phobos_nadir-H-Ultra-enhanced2-cut-out-image
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Phobos-6_7926_phobos_nadir-H-Ultra-enhanced
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 AS08%2BPhobos%2B388x247
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 IntelligentLife
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Phobos-Mag-Field
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Phobos-Grunt
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Phobos-inside-cole
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Phobos_monolith_Pal
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Phobos-monolith-loc
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Levelview
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Rama-cover-enhanced
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Rama-interior-best-enhanced
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Rama-int3

    What would be the harm in studying world-government, the solar system, and watching science-fiction - in a non-paranoid and non-conspiratorial frame of mind? Also, what would be the harm in studying reptiles and mammals, without necessarily thinking about reptilian humanoids? This sort of relates to the idea of a University of Solar System Studies and Governance. I'd like to make this whole thing be an academic pursuit, rather than a sneaking around in the mountains with guns, ammo, constitutions, and bandanas - waiting for the Feds, the Chinese, the UN Troops, and the Aliens - if you know what I mean. I continue to like the idea of multidisciplinary studies, rather than getting into a rut on any one subject. I might do some posting, but I think I'm going to lay-off of the Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System thing for a while. I've ridden that dead-horse for long enough. I'm going to study the Moon, Phobos, the SS, the Jesuits, and Gizeh-Intelligence for a while. That oughtta keep me out of trouble!!!! That oughtta make them stop watching me for a while!!!!!! That oughtta get me off the Red-List!!!!! Here's more. A lot more.

    Interstellar War and Genetic Hybridization are sort of at the center of my speculations. I obviously want peace, but not at any price. I'm very concerned about deception by both the good and bad guys and gals. I'd sort of like to get to the truth with all deliberate speed, regardless of how brutal the gang of facts (gang of dracs?) are. I keep getting the impression that we all came here in other than human form (as the Orion Group?), and engaged in genetic hybridization, advanced technology development, and the inevitable rivalries and jealousies, leading to Star Wars in Heaven (or at least in the Solar System). I think that the whole Nazi-Phenomenon might be quite revealing regarding this subject. I think we might be in the middle of a continuing Star War. The SS, the Jesuits, and Gizeh-Intelligence are of interest to me. I smell smoke, but I'm not sure I really want to see the fire. It might be quite blinding. It feels as though we have a somewhat out of control situation, which I would like to see become safe and sane, for all concerned. Here is the truth about Aliens, Nibiru, 2012, Lucifer, and the USSS Namaste aka Phobos. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3u810PTA5Tc&NR=1 The secret government doesn't want you to know about this! After viewing this explosive video, they will stop at nothing to stop you! You know too much! What's that helicopter doing over my house? Why are they pounding on my front-door! Aaaaaaaaaagh!!!!!!!


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Phobos
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Phobos-future-destruction
    THE GIZA DEATH STAR STRIKES AGAIN!!

    Imagine being in a room with 100 of the best and brightest individuals in the solar system - discussing solar system governance issues. What might that be like? Is this the way it should be? But how would one ensure that you really had the 100 best and brightest individuals? How would one keep this group from becoming cold, hard, cynical, and corrupt? So many things start out looking so very promising, and then they go to hell in a hurry. Would an Idealized Queen of Heaven really be the best final authority? Imagine dealing with an Uber Competent Queen of Heaven in a Temple Palace on the Moon. What might that be like? If they were really, really good - that would be an exhilarating experience, especially if they were really, really sexy!! But what if they made Bloody Mary look like Mother Teresa? How about Kali or Hathor on a bad day?? Think about it. The human race should be treated with dignity and respect, and be given appropriate levels of responsibility, but does there need to be a theocratic authority of last resort? If people are treated like children, they're going to act like children. But, on the other hand, if they are allowed to run wild, they might exterminate themselves rather quickly. Where is the happy medium or proper balance point in all of this governance madness?

    I really just want things to operate properly, and for wars, starvation, gross-injustice, etc. to be completely eliminated. The drama should be kept to an absolute minimum. There are probably hundreds of viable models of solar system governance, which would work just fine, but a Theocratically Implemented United States of the Solar System is the one I'm going to run with, until I find something better, and I am open to being shown something better. But it better be really good! This thread is not born of arrogance and superiority, but rather of insecurity and inferiority. I'm really just trying to make sense out of things, so as to try to help make things better for everyone. I like a mixture of the royal model, the servant model, formality, informality, democracy, and theocracy. Even if there has been historical and contemporary governmental malfeasance, a new team might not be much better. I really am trying to understand that which has been hidden from the goyim and commoners. I hate having to keep guessing about all of this, but when I really find out the truth, I might hate myself regarding my historical reincarnational role in the troubles which have plagued this solar system. Ignorance is bliss, right?

    I deal in possibilities and probabilities, and I also mostly connect dots to information which has been revealed by others. But I do this very passively, and only on this little forum. I think most of those who read what I write, know a lot more than I do, even though they rarely comment. I have no credentials, so my credibility is zero. Even if I'm mostly right, the impact is probably close to zero. It's not like I've been given the grand-tour by a group of Dracs and Tall, Long-Nosed Greys, and then told not to tell anyone. I really don't know, but I worry constantly, and I suspect deception and foul-play on a grand scale. And no, it's not worth it, but I do it anyway. It might be of some benefit to someone, somehow, somewhere, somewhen. This is sort of like 'Mr. Smith Goes to Phobos'. This is honestly an attempt to reconstruct a badly shattered faith, but it obviously is not working. They promised me a rose-garden. They lied. I'm not complaining about the primrose path. It's what's at the end of the path that troubles me. The light at the end of the tunnel might be an oncoming magneto-leviton train travelling at mach 2.

    They never promised me a rose-garden in Avalon or the Mists of Avalon, and I don't expect one here, or on Phobos, for that matter. But the truth of our predicament seems to have been carefully hidden by both the good guys and the bad guys. They all have their reasons. But it seems to me that the time has come for the truth to be tactfully revealed to everyone, regardless of whether satisfactory solutions can be achieved, or not. My continued speculation might prepare myself and others for whatever horrors await us, just around the corner. I'm trying to keep all of this in the realm of science-fiction, and mostly for a morbid sort of entertainment. If someone becomes upset by this, they can be consoled that I'm just a stupid crackpot conspiracy theorist, rather than a credentialed whistleblower. If the Mists of Avalon gets taken down, perhaps we can start the Fog of Phobos...


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 FreemaMS0311_468x581
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Christmasont

    I GET HOW THIS THING WORKS. IF YOU'RE QUALIFIED - YOU'RE COMPROMISED. IF YOU'RE NOT COMPROMIZED - YOU'RE NOT QUALIFIED. RIGHT? RECRUIT 'EM - OR REMOVE 'EM. RIGHT? PRETTY GOOD WAY TO CONTROL THE SITUATION - ISN'T IT? THOSE WHO TALK, DON'T KNOW. THOSE WHO KNOW, DON'T TALK. RIGHT? GO COMPLETELY IGNORANT SCIENCE FICTION WRITERS! THE PIOUS ZOMBIES SHALL INHERIT THE EARTH! I NEED TO SHUT-UP!
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Star_Trek_USS_Phobos_NCC_2786_freecomputerdesktopwallpaper_1280

    Regardless of what has transpired throughout history, there is probably no simple and easy way to manage a solar system, past, present, or future, especially when very high technology is involved. I think a lot of people are experiencing future-shock and an information overload. There is a loss of innocence and security. We are hurtling through space on a spaceship filled with weapons of mass-destruction, and who knows what horrors lurk throughout the solar system? We have been lied to by the preachers, politicians, scientists, banksters, et al, and it seems that there is a corrupt and deceptive core to this world and solar system. But what is one to do, when to rule men it is necessary to deceive them? I'm just very worried about all of the problems which seem to have been deliberately perpetrated against humanity. I don't expect things to ever be perfect, but I think they could be a helluva lot better than they have been, or are presently. The principles and concepts presented in this thread could help achieve a better solar system, but I know there are many other ways to improve things. I need to let all of this settle in my soul.

    I am worried about the possibility of global unrest as we learn more and more upsetting facts and figures relevant to our predicament. I'm really trying to cool-it. Soul-craft needs to be central to societal evolution. I think I might be able to expose a lot of things if I really tried, but I really don't wish to try. I think I've stirred-up enough trouble already. But what really bothers me, is that justice does not seem to be forthcoming regarding all of the corruption and wrongdoing which has been clearly uncovered by thousands of people throughout the world. Covering things up seems to be the top priority of the custodians of the status-quo, rather than making things right. The bad guys and gals are still riding high, and I see no signs that anything is changing for the better. The average person seems to be under attack, rather than the real thieves and violent criminals, who often wear Armani, Prada, and Rolex. Many of the pillars of society appear to be rotten or crumbling, but not many notice because of all the smoke and mirrors.

    This world really is sick, and trying to change things for the better seems to make one mentally ill, and become a person of concern to the law-enforcement and intelligence-communities. Not giving a damn and being morally-ambiguous seems to work a helluva lot better. The irresponsible seem to be rewarded, and the responsible seem to be punished. Are we witnessing and experiencing the controlled-demolition of the human-race? Anyway, I need to heal, so I'll be in better shape when the excrement really hits the refrigeration system. Perhaps I need to find a good 'Armageddon Trainer'. I'm half-joking and half-serious. A big thank-you to those who frequent these alternative sites, regardless of your point of view, and regardless of whether you work for the secret-government or not. I feel really lost today. The info-War seems to have gotten to me. You know, once we get everything all figured-out, and put all of the bad guys and gals in prison, we will still face huge problems and disappointments. The struggle will be ongoing. I hope things will be better, but I don't expect things to ever be easy and painless. Once again, pain is the cost of doing business in the universe, regardless of who runs the solar system, and regardless of how they do it.

    There are good and bad people in every race, religion, country, business, and political system. What is the common factor uniting the good people? What is the common factor uniting the bad people? What turns good people into bad people? What turns bad people into good people? Do you see my point? There could be good and bad proponents of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. I really wish to maximize the good people and minimize the bad people. But who is qualified to judge who is good and who is bad? What if the judge is bad? Or what if a good judge has bad judgment? I read 'The Communist Manifesto' in high-school, and it had a lot of good points, but look at the horrors of the Soviet Union! I lean strongly toward the U.S. Constitution, but look at the many absurdities and abuses in the history of the United States! Just establishing the ultimate religion, the ultimate government, or the ultimate union of church and state, really doesn't solve the problem. Are we really fighting an unseen and supernatural foe, or is there a problem at the soul-level? Do we all have negative baggage at the soul-level, which rears it's ugly head, to taunt, harass, and possess us? I don't know, but we seem to live in a somewhat creepy solar system, which a New Solar System might not remedy. It might go deeper than my band-aid fix. Think long and hard about what I just said in this post.

    Again, the ultimate goal, for me at least, is a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system. But how do we achieve this? Do the ends justify the means? I think that the means determine the ends. Methodology is extremely important. The journey is as important as the destination. In many respects, the journey is the destination. When I spoke with Terence McKenna, he told me that 'if you dream it, you've already done it'. Once again, this thread is a study-guide rather than a manifesto. Use it while you can. I suspect that the internet might become severely restricted in the near future. All is not well in this solar system. All might not be well throughout the universe. I have conceptualized being a solar system administrator, just for the hell of it, and it has frankly scared the hell out of me. So many things could go so very wrong, as I suspect that they have, throughout the history of this solar system. Idealism doesn't necessarily equal effectiveness. Someone who is good today, can be bad tomorrow, and the reverse can be true. I have dealt with individuals who I had very mixed feelings about. They seemed to be a mixture of extreme good and extreme evil. I was, and am, extremely conflicted about this. I have faked being nutty on this thread, but I do feel a bit nutty, most of the time. I feel as if we are presently in the eye of the storm, and that something is a brewing. Hmmmmmmmmmm. What would tone3jaguar say? What would Dr. Who say? Which one? Do you think that Dr. Who might be a bit like Michael / ??????? / Horus / Mithras / Various Pharaohs / Jesus / ????? / ?????!!!???

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Dr_who

    I like Ron Paul, but I don't dislike Bernanke. I do dislike the IRS and the Federal Reserve, but if Bernanke told the truth about what's really going on, I think all hell would break loose. He seems to be keeping the lid on what could potentially be a very explosive situation. The existing system seems to be corrupt and hostile toward the public. I want to End the Fed, and institute a 5% National-Federal Point of Sale Tax on every sale, even stocks and produce. I suppose that foreign visitors and food-stamp recipients would not be exempted either. No exceptions. No exemptions. No forms. No kidding. Agents would enforce the point of sale collection of this tax, and the money would go directly to the government, without going through private hands. I realize this would create a problem for the black projects, secret government, secret space program, and underground bases, but the legitimate aspects of these programs could be legitimately and openly funded, without resorting to corrupt taxation, blood-money, and illegal-drug money. That's my story, and I'm sticking to it.

    Tangentially, I noticed that when I disconnected the internet line to my computer, that the computer fan continued to rev like a sports-car, even when not in active use. Either this phenomenon has nothing to do with being monitored, or there is some sort of wireless or satellite access to my computer. I know I'm paranoid, and I often wear a Ron Paul hat, but I do think that back-door access to computers and 24/7 monitoring of problem people is a reality. I think I'm problematic on the internet, but not in real-life. The devil used to make me do it, but now the internet makes me do it. What if all of our computers are possessed by evil-spirits? Amoeba-like whisps of white-light pass between me and the computer-screen, at least once a month, and that's just when I notice them. As I watch the screen, the screen is probably watching me. The devil used to tempt me, but now I tempt the devil, in sort of a Last Temptation of Satan. I need some sleep, or maybe I just need to get laid.

    On yet another tangent, to me, at least, there is a strange underlying attitude or atmosphere connected with the management and directorial aspects of Hollywood and Showbiz, which is quite different than the finished products on television or on the silver screen. I think these people know a lot, but they don't say a lot, which is understandable. I also think they get fed scripts and information by those who know a helluva lot. Again, this is understandable. But I would like to see showbiz take a much higher road than it has over the past few decades. Some sex and violence is necessary for a realistic story-line, but not the trash the public is bombarded with. The same goes for Las Vegas. A sexy show is one thing, but the escort, call-girl, and prostitution situation is sickening and out of control. It really cheapens that town. I visited there a couple of years ago, and I really don't wish to go back, until they clean things up. I don't oppose the basic concept, but the reality stinks, in my view. In a way, it would be sort of cool to live in Vegas, and work at Area 51, but only if the whole thing were cleaned-up.

    I don't wish to reinvent the solar system. I just want it cleaned-up and streamlined. I don't want it to be a toilet and a slaughterhouse. The courruption, misery, and degradation in this solar system is indescribable and unimaginable. Consider the butchery and environmental destruction over the past 150 years. This deplorable state of affairs must and will be corrected. Nuff said. What would Bugsy say? Who shot Bugsy Siegel? Notice Virginia Hill's (Bugsy's mistress) brooch. What was Virginia's occupation? What are Hollywood and Vegas sometimes called? Virginia wasn't exactly a virgin, or was she? What would TREEE say? I need to stop, and watch my 3 DVD's called 'Hollywood vs the Mob', after I finish watching 'La Femme Nikita'. I don't go much for raw violence, but this movie is quite good, even though it's in French. I really just need to drop this whole thing. I'm really just trying to find peace, for myself and the solar system. The Ancient Egyptian Deity told me that they "Built Las Vegas with Bugsy"!! Consider the similarities between Virginia Hill and Angela (in The Word)!! What if Virginia = Angela = Sherry = Dana = TREEE = Anubis = RA = AED?? Think About It!! What Would Groot Do??


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Jr-626-copy
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Jr-625-copy


    What do you think about this? I lean toward Dana's perspective - but I have learned a lot from Sherry and TREEE. Perhaps Dana, TREEE, and Sherry are all ONE?! I so don't want to keep dealing with this madness - but I so don't want the madness to continue. It is interesting to compare these three interesting ladies with each other. It's sort of like a cat-fight, in a way - even though they don't usually refer to each other. Once again - I am not a follower of any of these three - but I do like to keep my eye of them...

    What if the three interesting ladies are all the same individual? I'm not saying they are, and I could say a lot more, but why would Dana have all of TREEE's passwords, and access to all of her accounts? I like listening to all three, and they know a helluva lot, but I don't trust them. Could this be sort of a test? There is another individual of interest, who I won't name, and I won't say anything further about them. I just think there are a lot of deceptive games being played, for who knows what reasons?! What would Lilith say? I'm both supportive and angry at just about everyone right now. I'm pretty much disgusted with everything. I'm really winding-down my posting activities. I'm going to be reviewing everything I have done, in sort of a private investigative judgment. I think I've been on the right track, but there are huge gaps in my theories and ideas. I also need to get my personal act together. I'm seeing lies everywhere. It seems that even the good-guys fight the bad-guys with white-lies. Perhaps telling the absolute truth is an impossibility. The truth is so overrated, right? Well, I think we should get to the truth of the matter, with all deliberate speed, in a highly tactful manner. I will not yell 'FIRE' in a crowded theater, even if the theater is on fire. I think I've said quite enough on the internet, and I think others are saying quite enough, but the dots are not being properly connected. Also, we seem to want to hurt each other, no matter what. This needs to change.

    Here is yet another interesting website I found while looking at one of TREEE's You Tube videos. http://hellenandchaos.blogspot.com/2010/04/suicidal-attitude-usa-government-is.html It doesn't seem that TREEE has posted anything since last summer. What's going on? If you watch TREEE, you will see someone who appears scatter-brained, but who seems to be able to rattle-off a huge amount of esoteric information. I have no idea whether it's true or not, but it would be difficult for anyone to speak this quickly and abstractly. Nuff said. You figure it out. Here is something from that site:

    USA Government stupidly rushing to build a forward moon base in cooperation with the lunar Dragonians in order to meet ...the alien "threat". Namely in order to try to stop the Andromedians Universal Hierarchy Judges that are about to free us from the criminal cancerous 13.500 years presence of the Lunar "Lord" who has instigated genocides that bloodbathed humanity and the White and Black Race in world wars, civil wars and riots and who is now trying to cause the terminal WWIII of the Dragonian "Armageddon" in order to completely annihilate everyone except the pure yellow Sinese saurianhumo Race.

    -These collusion gangs of Dragonian Spirits, through besotted earthly priesthoods, established all the contrary Religions (888 vs 666, etc), all the contrary Political ideologies (Capitalism, Communism, Nazism, Fascism, Socialism, Democracy, etc.), all the contrary Economical systems, and all the contrary Military pacts (NATO, Shanghai Pact, etc) of our Planet, with end purpose the division and the civil genocides of all races of our planet, and with end purpose the final Genocide of all the Human Races, Nations and States of our Planet, by the armies of the Dragonian pure yellow race Chinese and Koreans in the Chinese "Armageddon" of the Dragonian Judeo-Christian "Holy Scripture", because according to the G.H.REES research, planet Earth became a Theater of War, as a projection of the Space War between the coalition of the "Constellation of Andromeda" and the coalition of the "Hyper Solar System of Sirius", against the "Constellation of Draco".

    -There are attempts to connect G.H.REES with Groups of "New Age Spiritual Mediums" who communicate with the Dragonians like the "Ashtar Command of the non existent Galactic Federation of Light" posing as the returning Andromedian Dodecatheon of Zeus.

    NesaRA's Descended Demonic Imposter Disasters. (cartoon shapeshifting Draconian fakes) http://nesara.insights2.org/Founders.html

    Cancerous entrapped reincarnation dragonian - lunar policy (cause) and Universal Hierarchy arriving Judges (effect). Should Anna Hayes aka Ashayana Deane be a fourth interesting lady? I'm somewhat intrigued by these four interesting ladies, for a variety of reasons. And what about Orgone, for making UFO's crash, and killing aliens, as advocated by Sherry Shriner? I'm somewhat suspicious about the whole Orgone thing. What if Orgone is something the dark-side wants spread everywhere, or what if all the alien-haters are marked by using Orgone? What if Orgone attracts evil-spirits? I'm going to say it one more time, be very discerning, and listen to a wide variety of sources. I'm doing the best I can, but I think that at least half of what I speculate about is probably pure, unmitigated popycock. What about Colleen Thomas? She's foxy and easy to listen to, but what is the true source of her voluminous information. I listen, but I am very suspicious of so much of what I listen to on the internet. I think the bs and delusion is rampant, and that it will probably get worse. I continue to be very concerned about the small numbers and lack of active discussion of extremely important topics, on this site and other similar sites. I think this world might be really, really screwed. I don't trust the good-guys or the bad-guys at this point. What if all we are dealing with in this solar system is different factions of the Orion Group. What if all of us are part of the Orion Group, including the humans, hybrids, reptilians, and greys? I'm thinking Orion Group and Sirius A and B, as being 95% of what's going on in this solar system. I think there is SO MUCH DECEPTION AND MANIPULATION. Keep thinking about Occam's Razor, and don't stop thinking about tomorrow.

    I just want to apologize one more time for anything I have posted which has been offensive to anyone. I'm trying to be informal, honest, and sometimes funny. I'm trying to be a pure-soul, but I'm also trying to be a real-soul. I sometimes swear privately, but I never swear at anyone. I am a very, very frustrated person, at this point, and I am trying to think about a lot of things which are difficult to think about, and I am doing so in some very unconventional ways, which make me a lone-ranger with my @#$% hanging out. I really wish to be pure and refined, and live in a rarified spiritual atmosphere, but I am finding that there are very few kindred spirits, or so it often seems. And when one engages in this sort of thinking, there are various and sundry intellectual, spiritual, and emotional challenges, which could resemble a mild case of going nucking futs. Once again, I need to stop.

    I'm going to continue to spend most of my time looking at recent history and solar system governance, rather than focusing on predictions and prophecy. I grew-up in a church which focused on prophecy, and while I still respect the principles and concepts, I think predictions and prophecy can be a mental and spiritual trap. I'm simply going to try to make things better, and just take whatever comes my way, be it good or bad. There might very well be an apocalypse, but I'm not preparing for it, or trying to get a ticket for an underground base, or a ride on a ufo. I'm just going to stay where I am, and go down with the ship, if it does go down. The dark-side needs to cease and desist. Game Over.

    The history and philosophy of science might be a beneficial area of research. Again, I have a bad feeling about a lot of traditional theology and about a lot of new age teaching. I'm trying to pick and choose from a very wide variety of topics and sources. I still like the idea of a University of Solar System Studies and Governance. Hold that thought. What do the people at JPL really think? What do the people at the Vatican really think? What do the people at the Pentagon really think? What does the Secret Government really think? What does the World Council of Churches really think? What does Obama really think? What does the Queen really think? What does the Queen of Heaven and God of This World really think? We might be surprised. What does orthodoxymoron really think? You don't wanna know...

    I am trying so very hard to stop posting, and just research. Period. I'm also liking the idea of eliminating the cell-phone and endless hours on the internet, because of the monitoring. I realize that monitoring can still occur, but I still would like to minimize my exposure at this point. This latest crisis of confidence is one more reason for me to go dark, and become an ultra-secret society of one. I can give myself the secret orthodoxymoron handshake, as I watch the end of the world from the comfort of my shallow underground civilian base. I plan to swelter in my shelter. Or perhaps I should say 'Beam me up SaLuSa!'


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 UfobeamingupUnited States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 UfobeamingupUnited States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 UfobeamingupUnited States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 UfobeamingupUnited States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Ufobeamingup

    What if at least one branch of the military were based upon 1. The Writings of Sun Tsu. 2. The U.S. Constitution. 3. The Teachings of Jesus? I don't have a problem with military discipline, but I have a HUGE problem with nearly all of the wars, throughout history. I love the air-shows, parades, exercises, etc., but I hate the damn body-bags and injuries. What if everyone got cycled through a military branch, such as the National Guard, where people learned trades, discipline, civil defense, search and rescue, how to properly use weapons, and how to follow instructions under pressure? Do you see my point? The purpose of this branch of the military might be to avoid war, and to make friends around the world. The other branches would be ready to kick @$$, if need be. Civilian gun owners would need to go through this training, and would be part of a well-regulated militia. Do you see what I'm saying? Once again, my posts are intended to make you think, and to then arrive at your own conclusions.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 NationalGuardPilotsForTruth

    I'm thinking mostly in terms of This Solar System, Sirius A & B, and the Orion Group - and that we might all be a part of the Orion Group from Sirius - and that all of the humanoid forms in all of the above might be pretty much the same at the soul-level. I'm seeing mostly a continuing ancient Civil Star War in Heaven, with at least three factions led by Reptilian Queens. (We Three Queens of Orion are Trying to Rule the Heavens Afar.) There might be a lot more to it than this simple view, but why not completely explore the simple view, before making things more complex than they really are? I'm hoping there can be a satisfactory resolution to this madness, very soon, but I certainly don't know how bad things really are. I'm feeling nothing but negativity and dread. This thing doesn't seem to be even close to being over. I have repeatedly gotten my hopes up, but now I'm preparing for a very long and hard winter. Once again, hope springs eternal. Once again, I don't necessarily hate scales and tails, or suffer from Phobos-Phobia, but I don't know enough to make proper judgments and determinations. Consider reading and watching a lot of science-fiction to prepare for a wide variety of possible scenarios. I don't think we have a clue about what's really going to happen in the future, if we even have a future. I wouldn't count on anything. I think we all need to become a lot tougher, but in a kinder and gentler manner. We should be prepared for just about anything, and I mean anything. I still think it would be cool to live in a non-militaristic version of the Stargate SG-1 base, which might be sort of a think-tank, with perhaps a couple of dozen team-members. An old decommissioned missile silo might be used for such a purpose. I don't like all of the machine-gunning in SG-1 episodes, but I like the discussions they get into, and I like the team members.

    What about a Calculus-Based United States of the Solar System? What would Riemann say? Would this create a derivative scandal? What about the derivative of X, with no respect for Y? dx de heck with it! Seriously. What mathematical models might we use in a Cray, to test competing political and religious solar systems? Resource allocation spreadsheets might be interesting. What about modelling Asteroid Wars? How many Asteroid Drones are in this Solar System? What about deriving the Galactic Wave Equation? What would Schroedinger say? What would his cat say? I was a helluva lot smarter when I was a little child. I used to imagine flying through the solar system in a one-child UFO, that I designed and built myself. I imagined designing personal computers and frictionless magnetic bearings, and I looked at the solar system through my little telescope, with innocent wonder. But then I grew-up and got really mean, stubborn, and stupid. I'm trying to get nice and smart again, but now I'm going crazy, and this Disneyland of the Gods E-Ticket Ride is almost over. Now what do I do? What would John Keel say? What would the Mothman say? Is God going to hit the reset button, and reboot the universe? Perhaps it just needs a new operating system or a software upgrade. Has technology made us safer and happier? What would Palmer Joss say? What would Ellie say? What would Rachel say? What would Mr. Hadden say?

    If we had ten times as many WMD's as we have now, would we be ten times as safe? Put that in your Cray, and model it. Or perhaps it might be better to smoke the peace-pipe. Maybe if we all got a bong, we'd all get along. Perhaps the thurifer should replace the incense with some Maui-Wowie! Or maybe a little angel dust in the refrigeration system would bring us face to face with the Almighty, and without a Mediator! Would the excrement contact the blower? Perhaps we should eliminate 90% of the least beneficial technology and industrialization, and only implement the most beneficial new technology and industrialization. Why should we bury ourselves with the work we dig? Can you dig it? Solar System Governance is an Abstract. It's a Human Construct. What would Azrael say? How much truth is there in 'Legion' and 'Dogma'? What would Gabriel, Lucifer, and Michael say? WWJD? Should Jesus be called 'Jesus'? Who is responsible for creating Astro-Theology? Something fishy's going on. Do Draconian Reptilians have Fish-Heads? What would the Dogons say? What would Robert Temple say? What would the Nommos say? What would the Pope say? Siriusly!

    Why is the Woman in Scarlet called 'The Whore of Babylon'? Because she babbles on and on and on and on. What would TREEE say? Tehuti is important, and so are tatoos! Don't get stung by Serqet! She's a real mother! She might give you the kiss of death and the last supper. I don't know why I'm doing this, and you probably wish that I weren't doing this. Perhaps I should stop. Or maybe I should talk about sex. What would Raven say? Who invented sex? What would Michael say? What would Horus say? What would Mithras say? Was and is Jesus archangelic and pharaonic? Was Jesus black? Was Jesus Annunaki? Did Jesus get fired? Did he get blacklisted? What is the Nature of Christ, at the soul-level? Fully God and Fully Man? Or Truly God and Truly Man? Will Jesus return? Did he leave? How many Incarnations have there been? Incarnation or Reincarnation? Example or Substitute? Is the Substitutionary Atonement Ethical? Is cleansing the universe of sin and sinners really mass murder? Is Mass Murder Ever Ethical? What would Joseph Fletcher say? Is War a Sin? What would Karl Menninger say? Is the Latin Mass a Human Sacrifice? Who gave Adolph Hitler and Eugenio Pacelli their marching orders? What would Heinrich Himmler say? What would the Jesuit General say? What would the Bavarian Illuminati say? What would the Teutonic Zionists say? What would the Freemasons say? What would the Queen of Heaven and God of This World say? What would the Moving Finger Write? Babylon is Fallen - and can't get up? Are we fiddling, while Rome burns? I should stop, drop, and roll another joint.

    Actually, I've never smoked anything in my life. Not even a fish. I've never had a single drink of beer or wine (except for communion wine - Port Tawny), but still you judge me as unworthy. Perhaps I should've become an Unnecessary Surgeon or a Lying Leader in the Synagogue of Satan. That wouldn't make me righteous, but at least I'd be respectable and presentable. Appearances are Everything, aren't they? What would Joe Kennedy say? Now I really do need to stop, and finish re-watching 'Avatar'. What did James Cameron know, and when did he know it? What was Steven afraid of? Was Stephen stoned, drunk, or just stupid? What about you? What's your excuse? What would Bartleby say? What would Loki do? Hocus Pocus Dominocus - the Spirits are About to Speak! This might be a good time to cover your ears. Now I shall improvise a fugue. As the voices enter, one by one - the people leave, one by one. Open the doors of the church! Twelve O'Clock, and All's Well!!! At least that's what you think! What about the secretary who gave her boss a raise??!! That temptress from hell!! They're both gonna burn!! Fire!! Fire!! Your Pants Were on Fire!! Your Hearts Were Filled With Burning Desire!! Sex as Sin is Good for Business, When Salvation is For Sale. Indulgences by PayPal. Visa and MasterCard (formerly BankAmeriCard) Accepted!! What would Eric John Phelps say? Pretty fly for a white-guy!! What would Noodles say? The Offspring is the Spawn of Satan!! New Solar System Without End. Orthodoxymoron. Completely Ignorant Fool, or Wave of the Future?? I had you fooled, didn't I?!


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Star+Trek+Tardis
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Doctor-who


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Dec 16, 2017 4:17 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Dec 16, 2017 3:59 pm

    This page of the new thread contains a lot of interesting content, and I might attempt to get better acquainted with it prior to moving on. I'm frankly more miserable now, than I was prior to my surgery, and I'm not sure what's really going on. The bottom-line is that I'm probably even more sidelined than I already was. I might try to write a book, but it would mostly restate the obvious, and I'd probably just read excerpts at book-signings (with no questions), and have pre-signed books for sale. I'm pretty-much burned-out and out of commission. I kept hoping things would improve, but I know that's not going to happen. Just the Opposite. I'll probably do a lot of private study and reflection, as a preparation for my next incarnation (if I even have one). I really think I'm a Galactic Persona Non Grata (probably going way, way, way back). Please study my stuff, but don't get too close to me. I am highly damaged goods. I make no attempts to influence and recruit. I generally push people away, rather than drawing them in. This website tolerates me, but doesn't respect me, or respond to my questions. I think they know I'm toast.

    The Ancient Egyptian Deity told me (in 2011) that in twenty years I'd be working for 'them'. NANUXII just suggested that 2031 would be the next really big event!! OMG!! I doubt that any of this is good and happy. An Individual of Interest told me that God could run this world any way they wanted to. What if this world MUST be run in good and bad ways, simultaneously?? This Individual suggested that the whole solar system were somehow based upon deception and the bottom-line as the bottom-line. They seemed to be OK with the simultaneous administration of Rich-God and Poor-God. They also indicated that they would 'hang-on' as long as they could. They suggested that an extermination was inevitable and immanent. They suggested that a 'Stand-In' God would fail, and ultimately be replaced by the 'Real-Deal'. I'm honestly NOT making this stuff up, but I wish I were.

    Consider reading Job through Isaiah and Luke through Jude (side by side, straight-through, over and over, in the NKJV) regardless of whether one is a believer or unbeliever, as a mental and spiritual exercise, utilizing what some might consider to be the 'Cream of the Old and New Testaments'. I seem to have a love/hate relationship with the Bible and Religion. Many have discovered that deep and honest study of the Bible and Religion is unimaginably difficult and traumatic. Researcher Beware. Consider a 1928 Book of Common Prayer with Job through Isaiah, and Luke through Jude (instead of just the Psalms). I like Ellen White, but there's too much prejudice and dirty-linen for wide acceptance. I am highly conflicted in all of this.

    I'm not going to do a point by point analysis of the 'Founding Documents of the United States of the Solar System' at this point -- but perhaps I should. I simply wish to suggest reading the second post -- over and over and over and over -- until it hurts. But really, the context of the United States, the United Nations, and the Federalist Papers are really necessary to give that post its proper setting. The preamble is obviously mostly taken from the 'Declaration of Universal Rights' penned by Eleanor Roosevelt. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Universal_Declaration_of_Human_Rights The opening paragraph is taken from the opening lines of the U.N. Charter. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_Nations_Charter The 'Declaration of Human Sovereignty' is taken from http://www.humansovereignty.org/index.htm And obviously, the U.S. Constitution needs no introduction. I've made changes in form and content to all of the above -- so read the previous post carefully. This material is not original -- and I claim no credit for it -- other than to craft it into the form shown above -- and to present it within the context of the United States of the Solar System. This is merely a preliminary study. This is to make everyone think -- including myself. But so far, I've received the silent-treatment, which doesn't surprise me -- although it does disappoint me. Perhaps we really are NOT prepared for self-rule. If you think otherwise, please study my United States of the Solar System threads from beginning to end -- and then tell me what you think -- in detail. I'm waiting with great anticipation -- but I'm NOT holding my breath.

    I have a feeling that Gizeh Intelligence knows what I'm talking about. I'll bet they know more about my posts, principles, and concepts than I'll ever know about them. Unfortunately, I get the sinking-feeling that 'they' have a vested interest in making sure that a United States of the Solar System NEVER becomes a reality. Forgive me if I'm wrong in this conviction -- but that which is hidden continues to mostly remain hidden. If I strolled into the Headquarters of Gizeh Intelligence (if that were even possible) I'm sure 'they' would tear me apart (in more ways than one). Still, I think that a critical-mass of humanity will need to gain a Gizeh-Intelligence Level Understanding of the United States of the Solar System before it can become a functional reality. Oh, it might get dumped on humanity -- just to make everything go to hell -- but for it to properly work, a helluva lot of foundational ground-work would be necessary -- probably constructed over many decades. This thing needs to be done right -- if it's going to be done at all. I just keep thinking that things are so screwed-up that NOTHING will work -- and that things are going to go to hell -- no matter what we do. I SO hope that I'm wrong.

    As of 1997, Dr. A. Graham Maxwell https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pBjkZ5WzBfc had read the Bible (from cover to cover) 136 times (and counting). May I suggest reading the 'Federalist Papers' and the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' through at least 136 times -- side by side -- to begin to gain a proper understanding of what I have in mind. I obviously must 'walk the walk' -- and not simply 'talk the talk' -- and I am making some progress in this regard -- but I KNOW that I am just scratching the surface. I have also suggested listening to sacred classical music while engaging in this mental and spiritual exercise. Dr. Maxwell suggested a 'narrative' approach to Bible-Study (rather than the 'Proof-Text' method) wherein whole books of the Bible are read from beginning to end -- rather than just quoting selected texts. On the other hand, the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' does 'pick and choose' so as to provide prayer-inspiring biblical devotional material. I have covered all of this elsewhere, and I really do not relish 'reinventing the wheel' and 'repeating myself' within this thread.

    When I have spoken of 'hanging-out with the Jesuits on Mt. Graham' I have NOT been sarcastic -- I Mean It. I think they know more about what's REALLY going on in this solar system than 99.3% of the human race -- but this does NOT mean that I like them or believe their public statements. I would NOT wish to be a Jesuit -- but I'd sure love to know what they know -- if you know what I mean. I have repeatedly joked about being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist -- and I have speculated that I might've been just that in a previous incarnation. To get anyone to properly understand me, and talk to me, I'd probably have to be a patient in one of those Secret Military Mental Hospitals (where they treat those who 'know too much' and who 'can't take it anymore'). I'm mostly NOT kidding. Government Psychiatrists (sworn to absolute secrecy) would probably be the only ones who would articulately give me the time of day (and only because they were ordered and paid to do so). I get the sinking feeling that my internet work might only be seriously considered AFTER everything goes to hell -- and AFTER it might be too late.

    What if we are primarily dealing with 1. Ancient Sirius. 2. Ancient Egypt. 3. Ancient Israel. 4. Pagan Rome. 5. Papal Rome. -- with Egyptian Rule mostly ending about 2,300 years ago -- with most of the 'goodies' being 'taken' to Jerusalem and Rome??? What if Jerusalem and Rome are two sides of the same coin -- as strange as that sounds?? As usual, I have no idea. I just freely speculate in a rather unscholarly manner. This doesn't mean that I don't read books and listen to lectures -- but I don't go through a strict academic process to establish my points of view. But come to think of it, I don't really have points of view. I'm always 'at sea'. What if Daniel 8 might be applied as I just suggested -- with the 'sanctuary being cleansed' for 2,300 years -- rather than something changing in heaven in 1844 (or any other date)?? What if this hypothetical 2,300 years of Roman Rule ends around 2020?? What if this solar system is a great-big rat-trap?? It's a rat-race -- but what if the rats merely thought they were winning?? SNAP!!! Just a thought. Will things then revert to some sort of Egyptian Rule?? Status Quo Ante Bellum?? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Status_quo_ante_bellum What if Atlas = Ra = Judeo-Christian Roman Rule??

    What if Pleione = Isis = Teachings of Isis Egyptian Rule?? What if we have been enduring a Galactic Marital Spat for thousands of years?? What if Isis returned to Earth (from the Pleiades) in 1947 (to Roswell)?? What if ISIS = KRLLL?? Is this when the 'Bitch Got Back'?? Damned if I Know. But as I previously mentioned, two agent-types spoke to me about the 'Bitches' in connection with our conversation about the latest 'V' series. They thanked me in a very official manner (for something -- I know not what) and then proceeded to speak in a very derogatory manner about the 'Bitches'. (their words -- not mine). Does the back of the U.S. Dollar Bill depict the Egyptian (left) and the Roman (right) aspects of the New World Order?? Was the Egyptian Empire the Old World Order?? Is the Roman Empire the New World Order?? How does all of this relate to the founding documents of the United States of the Solar System?? I'm not quite sure. Will the best aspects of the Egyptian and Roman Empires provide the backbone for a New Solar System?? "It's Possible. It's Possible." https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QbHuRyzRIYY

    I have spoken of ending war and violence in this solar system -- but how might the population be prepared for war -- if war is not routinely planned and orchestrated?? How might wealth be created without 'blood-money'?? Think of the Native-Americans who were defenseless against the Europeans. They lived in harmony with the land -- yet they were not wise to the brutal ways of conquest, industrialization, and technology. How might this solar system remain smart, wise, healthy, wealthy, tough, disciplined -- and prepared for ANYTHING?? How might we have the highest technology -- yet NOT replace our people with computers, machines, and robots??? How might we have strong leadership -- yet avoid the master-slave mentality?? How might we replace 'Free-Enterprise' with 'Responsible-Enterprise'?? Laissez-Faire Capitalism is SO overrated. What Would Ivan Svitak Say?? I once took a class on 'Socialistic Democracies' from Ivan. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ivan_Svitak This solar system seems to be a Purgatory -- but should it really be a Heaven?? Should it be half-way between Purgatory and Paradise?? How good is too good?? How should a civilization maintain an immune-system?? Should we conduct International and Interplanetary War-Games in Perpetuity -- to keep everyone in shape?? Getting Ethics, Law, Law-Enforcement, and the Military ABSOLUTELY RIGHT is of the UTMOST IMPORTANCE. Think about it.

    I'm going to attempt to deal with this topic by pretending to be an insider - interacting with all aspects of this hypothetical Secret Government. I don't know where this will lead - but I doubt that it will end well - for me at least. I'm going to pretend to travel throughout the solar system as an ambassador or coordinator of sorts - who is trying to transform the Secret Solar System Government into a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. I don't have a clue how to proceed - and I will step on a lot of very sensitive toes - connected to feet which can kick one where it counts - swiftly and firmly. The horror. I will interact with forum members as though they were colleagues and reporters - even though I know that sounds corny. Try to fit your questions and comments into the story-line, just for the heck of it. This is just an experiment. I honestly don't know where I am going to end up on this adventure. I'm just poking and prodding. Who knows - I might end-up becoming a member of the Illuminati!

    This thread will basically be a continuation of the 'United States of the Solar System' thread from AV1. I have been using the term 'Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System' more and more because it is so descriptive and concise. The U.S. seems to be in the doghouse - and it's not hard to understand why. But if the Secret Government rules the Visible Government - this may explain 90% of the problems. I just wish to keep conceptualizing Solar System Governance - from a wide variety of perspectives. Take a look at the original thread - and then tell me what you think. This is an ongoing research project. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15878

    I'm really trying to hijack the Secret Government and the New World Order - rather than fighting it. I'm a United Nations Country Club Constitutionalist - rather than a Shotgun and Constitution in My Truck Constitutionalist. I'm starting to get better acquainted with the Vatican, the United Nations, the City of London, and Washington D.C. I'm also looking at a lot of the fringe material regarding the Underground Bases and the Secret Space Program - but I'm trying to pretend like I'm a non-corrupt member of the Illuminati - or even to pretend (as strange and delusional as it seems) that I am a non-corrupt god or goddess (very small 'g' orthodoxymoron) who is completely onboard with the U.S. Constitution and the Teachings of Jesus. This is a very strange space to be in - and I don't recommend these mind-games to everyone. Don't try this at home kiddies!

    I used to just think that God was in control - and would take care of everything - and that all human efforts to save the world would fail - which would culminate in Armageddon and the Second Coming of Christ. I don't think like that anymore. I think the ball is really in our court - and that our planet is how we plan-it. Is Solar System Governance too confusing and intimidating for mere mortals to contemplate and comprehend? I made post after post on this topic for months and months on Avalon 1 - with very little response. Of those responses - most were either negative or off-topic. Have we pretty much left things up to the Gods, Goddesses, and Megalomaniacs Anonymous? But then we bitch and blame when things don't go our way. I have made various observations and proposals - but what I would really like to see is vigorous discussion of the general topic of Solar System Governance. To me - this should be the number one topic in our world today. I just stumbled onto it - and I keep kicking myself that I didn't get into this sooner. I think I'll be going 'round and 'round with this subject for the rest of my life. I don't think I'll ever really master the concept - but I'm sure going to try. I think that others who are more emotionally stable and better educated will have to do the heavy lifting - but I will do my best to offer moral-support. I'll just keep posting and hoping. Hope springs eternal.

    I probably shouldn't say this - but I think I may have unknowingly been somewhat close to two people who knew a helluva lot about world government - possibly one on the Zionist side - and possibly one on the Teutonic Zionist side. I don't know for sure - but I think about both of them a lot. They never said anything much - but now in retrospect - and reading between the lines - I'm thinking this might've been the case. I often wish that I hadn't moved away from the area where both of them lived. One is now deceased - and I'm sure the other wouldn't give me the time of day. They probably wouldn't have told me anything years ago anyway. I'm too brash, flighty, idealistic and honest. I'm the put my foot in my mouth and spill the beans type of person. How does one rise into the stratosphere of world government without becoming hard, cynical, corrupt, and out of touch? In general - I get the picture of people who are penetratingly intelligent, cold, and calculating - and perhaps without much conscience, compassion, innocence, or idealism. Come to think of it - if one were to rise to the top - they might not like the view. (I got that one from 'Miami Vice'.) Do the people at Bilderberg ever really look happy and joyful? My impression of world leaders is that they most often look like someone just beat the crap out of them - rather than being triumphantly on top of the world. 'Atlas Dropped the Ball and Shrugged - A Case Study in Global Leadership.' Doesn't that sound like a great article title for the CFR journal 'Foreign Affairs'?!

    Somewhat unrelatedly - what if it were illegal to have a net-worth greater than one billion dollars (USD) or less than zero dollars (USD)? Would this defeat the spirit and letter of free-enterprise? Should we focus upon the Responsible Pursuit of Fame, Fortune, Power, and Pleasure - Where Responsibility is Rewarded and Irresponsibility is Punished? What if Public Assistance were in the form of a Card which provided the recipient with up to 500 dollars (USD) per month in the form of a zero interest LOAN? (rather than a handout) What if everyone were issued a Healthcare Card at no cost - which would provide them with Free Preventive, Basic, and Emergency Services? What if a second Healthcare Card were available to cover 75% of costs for everything else - which everyone would have to pay for on a sliding-scale based upon their income and net-worth? What if medical professional incomes were limited to a quarter of a million dollars (USD) annually? (How would the poor b@stards survive?) I think the medical profession is more corrupt than hell itself - and that's pretty damn corrupt. Why isn't the health and safety of our 'civilization' based upon PREVENTION in all areas of life? Follow the money...

    When I ask questions - especially regarding fringe topics which are especially controversial - I'm really asking 'Am I sane?' It drives me crazy when answers are not forthcoming. I really just want something in place which facilitates unity and freedom for all races - and which is based upon truth rather than lies. I'm only poking and prodding because things are so screwed-up, and because they seem to have been screwed-up for thousands of years. I fear that things will continue to be screwed-up for thousands of years - if we even survive.

    Unrelatedly, I sat down today, and read from my Holy Bible, Book of Common Prayer, and Church Hymnal. Last night, I spoke with some friends who attend a church which I used to attend. They invited me to church. How should I properly deal with this, in light of all the blasphemous postings I've made? Should I continue to speculate regarding the possible Luciferian origins of theology, mythology, architecture, sacred music, and sacred texts? Or should I just shut up? Have I more than made my point? Do I need to learn to know when to stop? Have I worn out my welcome? Even if I'm right - or even partially right - is this subject too hot to handle? Is it a threat to national security? Are more things than we think ultimately from the Pen of Lucifer? Are all of us actors on a stage? Is Lucifer the script-writer? Has this been going on for a long, long time? Could this entire world be one big Colosseum Event - a Galactic Theater of the Universe? Is it time for WE THE PEOPLE OF EARTH to close the curtain - and START WRITING OUR OWN SCRIPT? Just wondering.

    Has anyone taken a very, very close look at the architecture and art of churches, mosques, synagogues, and government buildings throughout the world? Are there commonalities? Look at the domes. Look at the gods and goddesses. What's going on here? I desire a unified and peaceful world which is genuinely responsibly free. A combined church and state wouldn't be so bad if it wasn't run by the same humans and non-humans who brought us the Crusades and the Inquisition. A minimalist humanist namaste constitutional responsible freedom theocracy might actually work. I just worry that highly disfunctional gods and goddesses would screw everything up - resulting in billions of corpses throughout the world. Would the Latin Mass, the Teachings of Jesus, and the U.S. Constitution be a good place to start? I'd like to know what the Pope and Jesuit General really think about in their most private moments regarding psychology, ethics, governance, science, technology, secrecy, history, spirituality, etc. It might be very, very different than what they present in public. I sometimes imagine their thoughts as they stand before the faithful. Might they be thinking 'if you people only knew what's really going on in this world!' Many people seem to be jumping out of the church frying pan, and into the new age fire. Look at the 'Infiltration of the New Age' thread in MOA. The information presented should be considered very carefully. Is there a Spiritual Switzerland somewhere between the Traditional Church and the New Age?

    Things get done based upon economic incentive, upon the ability of people to be deceptive, and upon their ability to throw their weight around. IT IS NOT BASED UPON REASON AND RATIONAL CONVERSATION. WHY IS THIS? Would it help if I became a pompous, supercilious, bombastic, opinionated, divisive, partisan shout-show host??? Is that what everyone wants? It worked out quite well for Rush Limbaugh didn't it???!!! Is there any difference in effectiveness between someone who posts what I post - and someone who doesn't post at all - and just concentrates on $crewing the competition and his secretary? This may be my last post. I just got an idea for a business with only one employee (or independent contractor)!!!
    I might even get a raise!!!

    Seven score and five years ago, a great American signed the Emancipation Proclamation. This momentous decree came as a great beacon light of hope to millions of Negro slaves who had been seared in the flames of withering injustice. It came as a joyous daybreak to end the long night of their captivity.

    But one hundred forty-five years later, the Human Race still is not free. One hundred forty-five years later, the lives of Human Beings are still sadly crippled by the manacles of greed and the chains of fear. One hundred forty-five years later, Humanity lives on a lonely island of quiet desperation in the midst of a vast ocean of nearly seven billion souls. One hundred forty-five years later, Humanity is still languishing in the corners of global society and finds itself an exile on its own planet. And so today...I have determined to dramatize a shameful condition.

    In a sense...I've come to our religious and political leaders to cash a check. When the architects of the American constitutional republic wrote the magnificent words of the Constitution and the Declaration of Independence, they were signing a promissory note to which every American was to fall heir. This note was a promise that all people would be guaranteed the "Inalienable Rights" of "Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Happiness." America was to be a city on a hill...to illuminate the rest of the world with Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. It is obvious today that America has defaulted on this promissory note. Instead of honoring this sacred obligation, America has given We the People of Earth a bad check, a check which has come back marked "insufficient funds."

    But I refuse to believe that America...and the rest of the world...is morally bankrupt. I refuse to believe that there are insufficient funds. And so, I've determined to cash this check...a check that will give Humanity...upon demand...the riches of freedom and the security of justice.

    I have also determined to remind the world of the fierce urgency of Now. This is no time to engage in the luxury of cooling off or to take the tranquilizing drug of gradualism. Now is the time to make real the promises of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. Now is the time to rise from the dark and desolate valley of nationalism and protectionism. Now is the time to lift our world from the quicksands of war and hate...to the solid rock of brotherhood and sisterhood. Now is the time to make Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom a reality for all of God's children.

    It would be fatal for We the People of Earth to overlook the urgency of the moment. This sweltering summer of Humanity's legitimate discontent will not pass until there is an invigorating autumn of freedom and equality. 2012 will not be the end...but a beginning. And those who hope that the patriots and conspiracy theorists needed to blow off steam and will now be content...will have a rude awakening if the world returns to business as usual. And there will be neither rest nor tranquility in the world until Humanity is granted it's citizenship rights. The whirlwinds of revolt will continue to shake the foundations of our world until the bright day of justice emerges.

    But there is something that I must say to We the People of Earth...who stand on the warm threshold which leads into the palace of justice: In the process of gaining our rightful place in the universe...we must not be guilty of wrongful deeds. Let us not seek to satisfy our thirst for Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom by drinking from the cup of bitterness and hatred. We must forever conduct our struggle on the high plane of dignity and discipline. We must not allow our creative protest to degenerate into physical violence. Again and again, we must rise to the majestic heights of meeting physical force with soul force.

    The marvelous new militancy which has engulfed Humanity must not lead us to a distrust of all of the Powers That Be...for many of them have come to realize that their destiny is tied up with our destiny. And they have come to realize that their freedom is inextricably bound to our freedom.

    We cannot walk alone.

    And as we walk, we must make the pledge that we shall always march ahead.

    We cannot turn back.

    There are those who are asking the devotees of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom, "When will you be satisfied?" We can never be satisfied as long as any Human Being is the victim of the unspeakable horrors of brutality and starvation. We can never be satisfied as long as our bodies and minds are racked with the pain and horror of war. We cannot be satisfied as long as our children are stripped of their self-hood and robbed of their dignity by being taught violence, lies, and immorality. We cannot be satisfied as long as the will of We the people of Earth is not taken seriously...and followed. No, no, we are not satisfied, and we will not be satisfied until "justice rolls down like waters, and righteousness like a mighty stream."¹

    I am not unmindful that some of you have encountered great trials and tribulations. Some of you have come fresh from narrow jail cells. And some of you have come from areas where your quest -- quest for freedom left you battered by the storms of persecution and staggered by the winds of brutality. You have been the veterans of creative suffering. Continue to work with the faith that unearned suffering is redemptive. Know that somehow this situation can and will be changed.

    Let us not wallow in the valley of despair, I say to you today, my friends.

    And so even though we face the difficulties of today and tomorrow, I still have a dream. It is a dream deeply rooted in the American dream.

    I have a dream that one day this world will rise up and live out the true meaning of the creed: "We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal."

    I have a dream that one day...the elites and the general public will sit down together at the table of brotherhood and sisterhood.

    I have a dream that one day...even the Deep Underground Military Bases will be transformed into an oasis of openness and transparency.

    I have a dream that one day...We the People of Earth will not be judged by our fame, fortune, and power...but by the content of our characters.

    I have a dream today!

    I have a dream that one day the little boys and little girls of the world...will be able to join hands...as Citizens of Earth.

    I have a dream today!

    I have a dream that one day every valley shall be exalted, and every hill and mountain shall be made low, the rough places will be made plain, and the crooked places will be made straight; "and the glory of the Lord shall be revealed and all flesh shall see it together."

    This is our hope...and Earth is our home.

    With this faith, we will be able to hew out of the mountain of despair a stone of hope. With this faith, we will be able to transform the jangling discords of our world into a beautiful symphony of brotherhood and sisterhood. With this faith, we will be able to work together, to pray together, to struggle together, to go to jail together, to stand up for freedom together, knowing that we will be free one day.

    And this will be the day -- this will be the day when all of God's children will be able to sing with new meaning:

    My country 'tis of thee, sweet land of liberty, of thee I sing.

    Land where my fathers died, land of the Pilgrim's pride,

    From every mountainside, let freedom ring!

    If America is to be a great nation...this must become true. If Earth is to be a great planet...this must become true.

    And so let freedom ring from Washington D.C.

    Let freedom ring from the United Nations.

    Let freedom ring from the City of London.

    Let freedom ring from the Vatican.

    Let freedom ring thoughout the Secret Government.

    But not only that:

    Let freedom ring from the Georgia Guidestones.

    Let freedom ring from the Secret Space Program throughout the Solar System.

    Let freedom ring from every Deep Underground Military Base.

    Let freedom ring from the Sea of Tranquility.

    From every Planet of the Solar System...let freedom ring.

    And when this happens, when we allow freedom to ring, when we let it ring from every village and every hamlet, from every state and every planet, we will be able to speed up that day when all of God's children, of all races, Jews and Gentiles, Protestants and Catholics, will be able to join hands and sing in the words of the old Negro spiritual:

    Free at last! Free at last!

    Thank God Almighty, we are free at last!


    Is the division of territories into States rather than Worlds (or even Countries) significant? I think it is. Numerous States provide for a systematic and orderly decentalization. There might be a thousand States throughout the Solar System. If each of these States had independent militias/armies/uforces...it would be very difficult to impose Tyranny. If a significant outside threat arose...these independent forces would undoubtedly unite to oppose the outside threat. An outer perimeter uforce would be financed by the United States of the Solar System...and would defend against any external invasion of the Solar System...but would not be used to crack down on member States. I guess I'm trying to be a Minimalist Fundamentalist.

    Here is something from the 1916 Congressional Record http://www.biblebelievers.org.au/verona.htm which is worth considering:

    Senator Owen: I wish to put in the Record the secret treaty of Verona of November 22, 1822, showing what this ancient conflict is between the rule of the few and the rule of the many. I wish to call the attention of the Senate to this treaty because it is the threat of this treaty which was the basis of the Monroe doctrine. It throws a powerful white light upon the conflict between monarchical government and government by the people. The Holy Alliance under the influence of Metternich, the Premier of Austria, in 1822, issued this remarkable secret document:

    SECRET TREATY OF VERONA
    AMERICAN DIPLOMATIC CODE, 1778-1884, vol. 2; Elliott, p. 179.
    The undersigned, specially authorized to make some additions to the treaty of the Holy Alliance, after having exchanged their respective credentials, have agreed as follows:

    ARTICLE 1. The high contracting powers, being convinced that the system of representative government is equally as incompatible with the monarchical principles as the maxim of the sovereignty of the people with the divine right, engage mutually, in the most solemn manner, to use all that their efforts to put an end to the system of representative governments, in whatever county it may exist in Europe, and to prevent it being introduced in those countries where it is not yet known.

    ARTICLE 2. As it can not be doubted that the liberty of the press is the most powerful means used by the pretended supporters of the rights of nations to the detriment of those of princes, the high contracting parties promise reciprocally to adopt all proper measures to suppress it, not only in their own States but also in the rest of Europe.

    ARTICLE 3. Convinced that the principles of religion contribute most powerfully to keep nations in the state of passive obedience which they owe to their princes, the high contracting parties declare it to be their intention to sustain in their respective States those measures which clergy may adopt, with the aim of ameliorating their own interests, intimately connected with the preservation of the authority of the princes and the contracting powers join in offering their thanks to the Pope for what he has already done for them, and solicit his constant cooperation in their views of submitting the nations.

    ARTICLE 4. The situation of Spain and Portugal unite unhappily all the circumstances to which this treaty has particular reference. The contracting parties, in confiding to France the care of putting an end to them, engaged to assist her in the matter which may the least compromit (sic) them with their own people and the people of France by means of a subsidy on the part of the two empires of 20,000,000 of francs every year from the date of the signature of this treaty to the end of the war.

    ARTICLE 5. In order to establish in the Peninsula in the order of things which existed before the revolution of Cadiz, and to insure the entire execution of the articles of the present treaty, the high contracting parties give to each other the reciprocal assurance that as long as their views are not fulfilled, rejecting all other ideas of utility or other measure to be taken, they will address themselves with the shortest possible delay to all the authorities existing in their States and to all their agents in foreign countries, with the view to establish connections tending toward the accomplishment of the objects proposed by this treaty.

    ARTICLE 6. This treaty shall be renewed with such changes as new circumstances may give occasion for, either at a new congress or at the court of one of the contracting parties, as soon as the war with Spain shall be terminated.

    ARTICLE 7. The present treaty shall be ratified and the ratifications exchanged at Paris within the space of six months.

    Made at Verona the 22nd November, 1822.
    for Austria: METTERNICH
    for France: CHATEAUBRIAND
    for Prussia: BERNSTET
    for Russia: NESSELRODE

    I ask to have printed in the CONGRESSIONAL RECORD this secret treaty, because I think it ought to be called now to the attention of the people of the United States and of the world. This evidence of the conflict between the rule of the few verses popular government should be emphasized on the minds of the people of the United States, that the conflict now waging throughout the world may be more clearly understood, for after all said the great pending war springs from the weakness and frailty of government by the few, where human error is far more probable than the error of the many where aggressive war is only permitted upon the authorizing vote of those whose lives are jeopardized in the trenches of modern war.

    Mr. SHAFROTH, Mr. President, I should like to have the senator state whether in that treaty there was not a coalition formed between the powerful countries of Europe to re-establish the sovereignty of Spain in the Republics of South and Central America?

    Senator Owen: "I was just going to comment upon that, and I am going to take but a few moments to do so because I realize the pressure of other matters. This Holy Alliance, having put a Bourdon prince upon the throne of France by force, then used France to suppress the condition of Spain, immediately afterwards, and by this very treaty gave her a subsidy of 20,000,000 francs annually to enable her to wage war upon the people of Spain and prevent their exercise of any measure of the right of self-government.

    The Holy Alliance immediately did not same thing in Italy, by sending Austrian troops to Italy, where the people there attempted to exercise a like measure of liberal constitutional self-government; and it was not until the printing press, which the Holy Alliance so stoutly opposed, taught the people of Europe the value of liberty that finally one country after another seized a greater and greater right of self-government, until now it may be fairly said that nearly all the nations of Europe have a very large measure of self-government. However, I wish to call the attention of the Senate to this important history in the growth of constitutional popular self-government.

    The Holy Alliance made its powers felt by the wholesale drastic suppression of the press in Europe, by universal censorship, by killing free speech and all ideas of popular rights, and by the complete suppression of popular government."

    "The Holy Alliance having destroyed popular government in Spain, and Italy, had well-laid plains also to destroy popular government in the American Colonies which had revolted from Spain and Portugal in Central and South America under the influence of the successful example of the United States."

    "It was because of this conspiracy against the American Republics by the European monarchies that the great English statesman, Canning, called the attention of our government to it, and our statesmen then, including Thomas Jefferson, who was still living at that time, took an active part to bring about the declaration by President Monroe in his next annual message to the Congress of the United States that the United States would regard it as an act of hostility to the government of the United States and an unfriendly act, if this coalition, or if any power of Europe ever undertook to establish upon the American continent any control of any American republic, or to acquire any territorial rights."

    "This is the so-called Monroe Doctrine. The threat under the secret treaty of Verona to suppress popular government in the American republics is the basis of the Monroe Doctrine. This secret treaty sets fourth clearly the conflict between monarchial government and popular government, and the government of the few as against the government on the many. It is a part, in reality, of developing popular sovereignty when we demand for women equal rights to life, to liberty, to the possession of property, to an equal voice in the making of the laws and the administration of the laws. This demand on the part of the women is made by men, and it ought to be made by men as well as by thinking, progressive women, as it will promote human liberty and human happiness. I sympathize with it, and I hope that all parties will in the national conventions give their approval to this larger measure of liberty to the better half of the human race".

    (Senator Owen, Congressional Record 1916)


    I'm not going to keep commenting on my own threads to try to generate interest. The ball is in your court. There are some other threads I wish to follow (some by BROOK and TRANCOSO)- but I think I'm done with my threads for the foreseeable future. This does not imply a lack of interest or a change of heart. I just don't wish to play the part of the crusader. I might try to visit the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, and the Vatican once again (I visited them many years ago). I will continue to fantasize about being a part of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System which includes the U.N., Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, the Underground Bases, and the Secret Space Program - except that in my dreamworld there is no secrecy or corruption. Once again - I don't wish to fight the New World Order - I wish to HI-JACK IT!! 'Take me to Nirvana!!' I'd love to put the dream into practice - but I'm not going to push it right now. If someone wants to pick me up in a UFO, and take me to the Darkside of the Moon to meet with Lucifer - I'll be ready to go at a moments notice. What am I saying?

    Whatever anyone thinks of me - I challenge ANYONE to produce a better six word (or less) model for solar system governance than a NAMASTE CONSTITUTIONAL RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM SOLAR SYSTEM. After the New World Order fails - someone might want to give them a try. Try working outward from this six word combination. Try doing this several times a day. Make numerous connections, applications, and extrapolations. This is more of an intellectual challenge than one might suppose. Also - one does not have to be in 'Who's Who' to know 'What's What'. Degrees, Titles, Incomes, Offices, Uniforms, Clearances, and Badges are merely crutches which small people use to delude themselves into thinking they are big people. Put that in your bong, and smoke it!

    Are Satan, Lucifer, the Rothschilds, the Rockefellers, the Royal Family, and the Vatican the biggest seed-money rock stars on the planet - who are doing the most to make the world a better place? Trickle down theory voodoo economics? Where are the Billionaire Ghandi's? Jesus was pretty tough on rich people. Are billionaires the most socially responsible people on the planet? Did they gain their money through socially responsible activities? Can wealth become anticompetitive at some point? Should those with the most money have the greatest political clout? Should those with the gold - RULE? One of the greatest tragedies of history is the non compassionate use of accumulated wealth. I know that a lot of contactees and gurus are opposed to money - but I disagree. Money and private property are expressions of freedom. The problem with money is the irresponsible pursuit and use of money. Perhaps the billionaires should be placed under the scanning electron microscope to look for illegality and irresponsibility. Blood Money, Drug Money, and Destructive Money of All Kinds - should be repaid to society - with interest and penalties. I'm also not a big fan of ET Mentoring. Have the Gods, Goddesses, Angels, Archangels, ET's, and Ascended Masters been promoting Responsibility, Freedom, and Human Sovereignty (other than the Andromedans)? Boy - I sure got a lot out of my system - and I didn't even feel hostile. It must've been something I ate - or maybe the devil made me do it.

    Having said all of the above - I'm getting tired of being an internet warrior. It seems to be a monumental waste of time. Remember what Jesus said about pearls and such? Money Talks and BS Walks. The Bottom Line is the Bottom Line. Winning Isn't Everything. It's the Only Thing. Perhaps the secret is to be a Humanitarian on the Surface - and a Shrewd and Ruthless SOB Below the Radar. Could the Worship of Fame, Fortune, and Power - rather than the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit - help to explain why the Corrupt Rule the Stupid? Is Greed Good? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VVxYOQS6ggk

    I need to go for a long walk with my dog - and then perhaps I need to create a ten-year business plan. Who knows - in ten years I might have to change my tune and eat my words...

    OK...I'm back from my walk...and I decided that the Corrupt Will Always Rule the Stupid - because both the Corrupt and the Stupid are happy with the arrangement - despite all outward appearances. Additionally - Both the Corrupt and the Stupid are Threatened by Non-Corrupt Highly Intelligent People - and will Fight Them Vigorously. Think about THAT... Perhaps this is why no one has REALLY followed the Red Letter Teachings of Jesus for 2,000 years - and why they probably never will... Narrow is the way. Read Revelation 20:12. Is December 21, 2012 really Judgement Day?

    I'm on the verge of pusuing a business plan which is neither corrupt or stupid - and which will be executed in a manner which threatens neither the corrupt or the stupid. I may simply live a life of quiet decadence...and leave the corrupt and the stupid to their own devices...

    I'm going to bump this thread (even though it's not the same as bumping on AV1) because I think the general topic of Solar System Governance is extremely important. I got the idea over a couple of decades - but Alex Collier probably was the one who opened my eyes more than anyone else. I doubt that I have this figured out to any significant degree - but I wish for literally millions of people worldwide to think about how this solar system should be properly run. Sometimes I think I'm not doing enough - and sometimes I think I sound like a broken record. I guess I'm trying to use some of the propaganda techniques of Joseph Goebbels (or Lucifer/Kali perhaps?) - like reducing an idea to it's simplist form - and then repeating it over and over again - despite the objections of the intellectuals. Unfortunately - at this point - not many people seem to give a rat's patootie about Solar System Governance (SSG). I guess we'll just keep getting $crewed by Megalomaniacs Anonymous and the New World Order. What fun!

    Please take a look at these few first posts on this thread. A lot of it is review -- but I have added some new material -- and I will add more. Also, please watch this video -- one more time -- and tell me what you think. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pv7E7Q3fsLo I don't watch this stuff to scare myself, or to make myself angry. I watch it to attempt to learn what's Really Going On -- so as to help me determine what the next best step might be for this solar system. I'm trying to be an insider -- without being an insider. Things are neater and cleaner that way. I suspect that being a real insider might literally destroy a person -- and it might destroy those around them. This game seems to be very messy and very nasty. I'm not sure how I might participate in how things really work -- and still retain some semblance of innocence and purity. I still think that I'd simply like to have a Room with a Cray, and an Unlimited-Access Badge (which I might use very sparingly). I'd sort of like to be a Solar System Palmer Joss (if you know what I mean). I'd like to know everything -- and say and do very, very little. I'd like to mostly be seen -- and not heard. I'd like to be treated like the 'Invisible Man' in every conceivable context. Do you see my point?? We all have our delusions, don't we. We're probably ALL deluded -- with various conflicting delusions. But really, can't we just all get along???

    magamud wrote:Ortho im still trying to get ready for the test monday with the berkley college study and Dr. Francis Schaeffer.

    I guess the Center for National Policy uses Dr. Francis as their guru.

    Council for national policy
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Council_for_National_Policy

    Jeff Sharlets The Family?
    The Family: The Secret Fundamentalism at the Heart of American Power
    The Fellowship (Christian organization)
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Fellowship_(Christian_organization)

    National Prayer Breakfast
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/National_Prayer_Breakfast
    Should we have breakfast?

    The Fellowship hosts the National Prayer Breakfast
    The National Prayer Breakfast is a yearly event held in Washington, D.C., on the first Thursday of February each year.
    Every U.S. president since Dwight D. Eisenhower has participated in the breakfast.

    The breakfast, held in the Hilton's International Ballroom, is attended by some 3,500 guests, including international invitees from over 100 countries. The National Prayer Breakfast is hosted by members of the United States Congress and is organized on their behalf by The Fellowship Foundation, a conservative Christian organization more widely known as "The Family". Initially called the Presidential Prayer Breakfast, the name was changed in 1970 to the National Prayer Breakfast.




    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Kennedy_prayer_breakfast
    President John F. Kennedy addresses the Prayer Breakfast in 1961

    Opus Dei
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Opus_Dei

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Opus_Dei_expansion

    magamud wrote:Bahá'u'lláh
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bahá%27u%27lláh
    (English pronunciation: /b??h??'?l?/; Arabic: ???? ?????, "Glory of God"; 12 November 1817 – 29 May 1892), born Mírzá ?usayn-`Alí Núrí (Persian: ????? ??????? ????), was the founder of the Bahá'í Faith. He claimed to be the prophetic fulfilment of Bábism, a 19th-century outgrowth of Shí‘ism, but in a broader sense claimed to be a messenger from God referring to the fulfilment of the eschatological expectations of Islam, Christianity, and other major religions.

    One of those Bene Gesserit Bloodlines I assume....Could this be the Crux of WW3? Linked to Iran...

    Bahá'u'lláh was born on 12 November 1817, in Tehran, the capital of Persia, present-day Iran. His ancestry can allegedly be traced back to Abraham through Abraham's wife Keturah, to Zoroaster and to Yazdigird III, the last king of the Sassanid Empire,[2] and also to Jesse.

    Jesse
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesse
    Jesse, Eshai or Yishai, (Hebrew: ??????, Modern Yishay Tiberian Yišáy, meaning "God exists" or "God's gift"; Arabic: ??????? Yassa; Greek: ?essa? Iessai; Latin: Isai, Jesse) is the father of the David, who became the king of the Israelites. His son David is sometimes called simply "Son of Jesse"

    Bábism
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bábism
    The Babi Faith (Persian: ???? ?? Bábí há ) is a religious movement that flourished in Persia from 1844 to 1852, then lingered on in exile in the Ottoman Empire (especially Cyprus) as well as underground. Its founder was Siyyid `Alí Muhammad Shirazi, who took the title Báb—meaning "Gate"—from a Shi'a theological term. Unlike other Islamic messianic movements, the Bábí movement signalled a break with Islam and attempted to start a new religious system. While the Bábí movement was violently opposed and crushed by the clerical and government establishments in the country in the mid 1850s, the Bábí movement led to the founding of the Bahá'í Faith which sees the religion brought by the Báb as a predecessor to their own religion, and gives a renewed significance to the Bábí movement
    magamud wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Seat_of_the_House_of_Justice

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 New_delhi_temple

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Bahá%27%C3%AD_gardens_by_David_Shankbone

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Bahaullah_from_miller
    Bahá'u'lláh
    devakas wrote:
    for study

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Dec 16, 2017 4:37 pm


    I think I made the Matrix mad at me. I think I triggered an attack mechanism. Perhaps I wasn't supposed to be alive. Perhaps I destroyed my cover. Who Knows?? I need to focus on something else for a while. I am highly burned-out and majorly-screwed. I'm going to re-post Brook's Red Pill Threads (until I'm told to stop). I've had a mental-block regarding the Egyptian-Stuff (and I think I might know why) but now might be the right time to deal with it. The threads are locked, but copying and pasting is possible. I don't know how to properly do this. I'll state at the top of the post who the author is, and most of the posts will be by Brook. Anyway, here goes. This Post is by Brook. Obviously the images will be absent. Only the text (and perhaps some of the videos) will appear. Refer to the two Red Pill Threads by Brook for the best exposure to Alternative Egyptian Scholarship. I'm NOT an Egyptian Goddess Worshiper. I simply think this is an area I need to spend some quality time with. I Tried to pursue Biblical-Egyptology, but that didn't work-out. Here's Brook!!

    For those of you afraid to take the red pill...you might want to stop reading and participating in this thread now... as I've found from personal experience, that it will activate within you, if you let it...certain "knowings” that will surface at any given time. And in that knowledge, you may find it will not be everything you wanted to know. But then again remember...the truth will set you free. And in knowing the truth...remember you have free will...and can make choices accordingly.

    That being said, I will start by recommending a thread that was started by Orthodoxymoron, who I might add was brilliant in his deduction from AV1, and as it progressed I believe it brought to light some things that will stimulate your way of thinking about the “Egyptian” folklore of the “gods” they worshiped, and the symbols now being currently used in the Illuminati scheme of things.

    http://www.projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&highlight=aman

    Some would think that it is not necessary to delve into the past, as one member had mentioned. However to understand what might possible be the truth to much of what we deal with today..the symbolism in our faces daily if you look around.... It might be good to know what it all means...in the face of taking the red pill that is.

    If you dig deep enough you might even see where our own DNA may possibly have been tampered with, and fragmented our sense of self and way of life as we know it now.

    So I'd like to continue where some of the key points that triggered in me some “knowing” and see what input you all may have in these aspects of history and how it might have an effect on how we live today in the shadow of some of the great secrets that still to this day haunt us and most likely won't ever be known until we reach ascension and see the truth...or then again...you can take the red pill and dive in...see what you come up with …

    so lets start off with one of the posts from that thread and look at Ptah....

    Ptah

    The origin of Ptah's name is unclear, though some believe it to mean 'opener' or 'sculptor'. As a god of craftsmen, the later is probably correct. He was a patron of the arts, protector of stone cutters, sculptors, blacksmiths, architects, boat builders, artists and craftsmen.

    It was believed that Ptah created the heavens and the earth.

    Ptah created the giant metal plate that was believed to be the floor of heaven and the roof of the sky, he also created the struts that upheld it. He created the universe by speaking words through his Tongue (linked to the god Thoth) and by thoughts coming from his Heart.

    There came into being as the heart and there came into being as the tongue ...The mighty Great One is Ptah, who transmitted life to all gods, as well as to their kas... Thus it happened that the heart and tongue gained control over every other member of the body, by teaching that he, Ptah... is in every body and in every mouth of all gods, all men,and every thing that lives, by thinking and commanding everything that he wishes.

    Thus the ka-spirits were made... by this speech... Thus were made all work and all crafts, the action of the arms, the movement of the legs, and the activity of every member, in conformance with this command which the heart thought, which came forth through the tongue, and which gives value to everything.

    Ptah was a creator god, the third highest god in Egypt. He was the god presiding over the Second Egyptian month. From a local god of craftsmen to the deity who crafted the universe and the other deities, Ptah was only overshadowed by the sun god Ra, and the hidden god Amen. He fashioned the universe through words of power and by thought, as well as creating different parts by hand. He helped the dead on their travels through the afterlife, allowing them to transform into his divine figure, or by building the boats on which they could travel. He was the one who allowed the dead to be like the living after death

    Sounds like a pretty powerful guy to me...in all of this legend and metaphor.

    As on member brought to my attention in post number 277
    http://www.projectavalon.net/forum/showpost.php?p=220944&postcount=277

    What did the Masons know? It is clearly worship of Ptah....but was he really such a good “God”? He is clearly worshiped in Egyptian folklore as a “God of Creation” ….stressing the word “creation”....what exactly did he create that should be worshiped in such “glory” for the Masons to revere? Then you clearly have a statue of Ptah with scales...

    And what about the Merkaba.....

    Mer... meant a kind of light that rotated within itself

    Ka ....meant spirit, in this case referring to the human spirit

    Ba.... meant the human body — though it also could mean the concept of Reality that spirit holds

    And so the entire word in ancient Egypt referred to a rotating light that would take the spirit and the body from one world into another.....

    Then you have Thoth...that's one for the records.....and if you read the Emerald Tablets...you see sparks of truth....also sparks of manipulation to a way of thinking that sounds very much like much of the “new wave” line of hypnosis....not to say there is not truth there...but in reading the Emerald tablets that are published....you might find yourself getting a slight to moderate headache....triggering something of a remembrance....or could it be a trigger to forget.....but of what? It certainly triggered me....and opened up a flood gate of things that seemed to fit into a neat little conspiracy in and of itself. More questions then answers from the Egyptian “history” that we seem to get. There are still many “secrets” out there left to be uncovered...and on a global scale, I think if enough people got “triggered” in their own “knowing” of what the truth is...it may just astound you...and set the history books a blaze.

    So for now have a look at some of the information on that thread..and soon enough I will add more. I really wish ODM was here to add...as he was very in tune with it..but we all have a past here to look at the truth. And many of you hold a “key” of knowing...so let the triggers begin

    Namaste'

    Anchor wrote:

    I too wish ODM was here. Does anyone have his email address? I would like to track him down and see if he wants to play.

    Hello Anchor, good to see you here.

    I too would like to see ODM give his input here. Some of his posts were brilliant....and sly like a fox were his questions...but the last I heard from him...he was going to go this quest alone. He got very upset that his thread got removed. And you cannot blame him for being upset about that. Like some of the things I may bring up in this thread...some may not want to hear..but to censor is wrong. And when you have that many people in one gathering bringing some light to the matters that were presented....you need to ask yourself why it was censored in the first place. I did not always like the content of certain threads there...but to censor is simply the order of a very old consciousness. That is why, after being invited to AV2 I quit...There are those that just do not want to truth to be discovered...for whatever reason.....maybe they cannot handle it...maybe they intend to sequester it.

    I'm grateful that Carol and her team have created a place where you can, as long as you follow the guidelines speak up and get to the heart of what you feel you need to share with others.

    But this is not a thread to bash Avalon or any other forum...there are plenty of threads for that...it's simply to bring to light some ideas that have come to light that I feel, (and so did ODM ) that could possible turn, as I said...the history books ablaze. If you will notice I did not title the thread...Egyptian History...but used the term "folklore" .....as that is exactly what I believe it to be.....and I have some interesting things to share...since the original thread ODM started...I've done some interesting research....and have come up with some even more interesting concepts of the "history" that has been presented to us.....so hold on to you seats..it might get interesting.

    And last..to dispel the idea that one member of this forum presented in the beginning of this forum.....I made a JOKE about being Isis......so I am among the possible ten thousand others that may have that notion......I'm really just me.....Brook

    Namaste'

    I really recommend reading some of the posts in the latter section of ODM's thread..but here is some mind provoking information to wet your whistle.....although there is some "perception" presented by the author...the information is solid and priceless....

    As I proceed here...feel free to add anything you perceive...remember the triggers I spoke of




    Indeed Linda.....there are some bad factions within the Egyptian lore.....however I've come to know there are good ones with the highest intent for all among the lies and deceit. I'm also sure the Egyptian hierarchy is well aware of it but keeps the truth hidden as well. Would not look good to mankind if they knew of some of the things I've come to realize.

    A good example of some of the Good that were made to be feared were the feline race. It's no accident that the Spinx is a center piece, and that the hall of records was reported to be there. Even James Gilliand reports of the feline race as a gentle race...but I also believe strongly that they had a big hand in the beginning...and as I understand Sekhmet is still on the council of nine. A very highly evolved group watching over us as we speak.

    I too have had some very bad experience with Egyptian lore, which has brought this all to my attention in the first place. Point in fact, I found myself speaking Egyptian words in a meditation session....words I would never have known(talk about a trigger)...and seeing things in these sessions that no one else would want to see.

    So there you have it......take a listen to James describe the felines...and understand they are the oldest of the Egyptians....The question you need to ask.....What happened to them in Egypt? If you were to go off the "history" as it is explained.....well.....don't believe everything you read in that regard is all I recommend. Keep an open mind and follow where your heart leads you...it never lies.

    http://www.projectavalon.net/forum/showpost.php?p=254420&postcount=310



    lindabaker wrote:

    So, the Ra ones are from the same place as the felines, and other beings that James Gilliand talks about? Or are they from different place/dimensions? Brook, his lecture was only partial. I would LOVE to see the whole thing...do you have the link or links handy? If not, that's okay. Are your kids at Playa getting ready to Burn The Man this year? I have the d.j.'s audio playlist for the Burning. You on Facebook? Difficult to bring links from FB to here. Thanks.

    I'm not too sure about the complete video on youtube...however...if you go to his website....he has several videos that are quite interesting.

    http://www.eceti.org/Eceti.IndexII.html

    Yes the boys are on the Playa now....and having the time of their life I imagine. No facebook for me yet...just have not had time to get that one going yet..too many other projects I've been working on....but I keep hearing from my oldest son to get it going...so I guess that will be the next new project

    As for the "RA" and Felines....well it's rather complicated as I see it....and as this thread unflold you may see a pattern so hang in there

    burgundia wrote:

    Thanks for the thread Brook..please continue..

    Hi Burgundia!

    You are most welcome...I hope you enjoy this. I am working on the next installment as we speak...and should have it finished later tonight as this is a major topic to discuss....a clue to the next post is ....The sun disc

    Google Information search engine.....and the first thing to come up When typing in Egyptian sun disc...is this

    http://www.egyptartsite.com/symlst.html

    Winged Solar Disk This is a form that the god Horus Behudety (Horus of Edfu) takes in his battles with Seth. The god Thoth used his magic to turn Horus into a sun-disk with splendid outstretched wings. The goddesses Nekhbet and Uazet in the form of uraeus snakes joined him at his side.

    The second is this http://www.seanet.com/~raines/disc.html

    some excerpts

    Origins and Use of the Winged Sun-Disk

    This symbol apparently originated with the Assyrians but is most identified with the Egyptians. It is a ubiquitous symbol found in numerous forms on temples, etc. in Egypt. What exactly is it? What does it symbolize? What was it used for? In the book Practical Egyptian Magic by Murray Hope it is said about this symbol and its use in Egypt: Emblematic of the element of air, this consists of a circle or solar-type disk enclosed by a pair of wings. In ritual magic it is suspended over the alter in an easterly direction and used when invoking the protection and co-operation of the sylphs. [1] A Masonic reference work describes it this way: ... the Winged-Disk, with the Uraei of Egypt, the original of which we find in the text summarized by Naville in the "Myths of Horus," pII. xii. ff.:&endash; "horus commanded Thoth that the Winged-Sun-Disk, with Uraei, should be brought into every sanctuary wherein he dwelt, and into every sanctuary of all the gods of the lands of the South and the North, and in Amentet, in order that they might drive away evil from therein...." This is what is meant by the Winged-Disks, with the Uraei, which are seen over the entrances of the courts of the temples of all the gods and goddesses of Egypt. [2] Other occult groups lay claim to the symbol and its use. A Rosicrucian reference work says this: The Winged Globe is per-eminently a Rosicrucian symbol, although the Illuminati may lay claim to it, and it may be admitted that it is of Egyptian origin. The Winged Globe is the symbol of the perfected soul making its flight back to the source of its creation in the Elysian fields beyond. [3] This use of the symbol doesn't seem to relate to the Society's use of it in any recognizable way. Russell and Rutherford did not to my knowledge speak of perfected souls flying back to any "Elysian fields." Unless they were using it to symbolize flying back to the Pleiades upon their resurrection.

    Where did Russell get this symbol then and what did it mean to him? Did he get it from Egyptian mythology? He was also clearly interested in the hidden, spiritual significance of the Great Pyramid of Egypt and spent much time discussing its importance. He also believed in a coming "Golden Age" which has its parallels with Egyptian mythology that also spoke of a coming Golden Age when the gods would come down and rule the earth and usher in a Paradise. This seems to be the extent of any parallels between the two. The most likely source it appears to me would be his apparent involvement with Freemasonry. There is some evidence that Russell was a Mason and the Winged Sun-Disk, it is claimed, is a 330 Masonic symbol (The 33rd degree is the highest known level one can go in Masonry). The meaning of it is supposedly, like most other spiritual beliefs of this group kept secret by its members. If this is the source of his use of the symbol it may explain why he never explained why he started using it on his publications or what exactly it meant to him. It may have been a signal to other Masons. However, based on his statements on the "Sun of Righteousness" mentioned in Malachi 4:2 we can get some idea of what it meant and symbolized to him.

    Malachi 4:2 The "Sun of Righteousness" Russell apparently used the winged globe symbol to symbolize the coming New or Golden Age when righteousness would fill the earth and Paradise would be restored. Sickness and disease would end. Eternal life on earth would become possible for all those submitting to the beneficial rule of the 144,001 gods from the Pleiades. This use of the symbol was evidently derived from Malachi 4:2 which says: And to YOU who are in fear of my name the sun of righteousness will certainly shine forth, with healing in his wings; and YOU will actually go forth and paw the ground like fattened calves. (NWT) Some view this "sun of righteousness" as alluding to the Egyptian winged-sun-disc symbol. Russell and later the Society taught that the "Sun of Righteousness" here referred to the Millennial reign of "The Christ," head and body. These would rule earth from heaven in the Pleiades and "healing" would be in their "wings." They would help mankind become free of sin and disease. Given this, they could have viewed the "winged-disk" as a symbol of the coming Millennial reign of The Christ despite its connection with pagan religions. However, during the Rutherford era they stopped using it because of this connection with Egyptian religion.

    Ra is the ancient Egyptian creator god, attributed with the creation of man. He is also the sun god, and the Egyptians believed the sun's path was Ra crossing the sky in his boat.

    Here is what you get from the Internet as a first source of the first two choices that come up on Google.

    Very interesting stuff.....this “sun” disc is also said to be worshiped as the sun of a solar system that RA came from....and not our solar system.....so may ideas must be popping around in your head about this disc thing, and it's “worship”.

    Now here is something you might take note of...there were many gods and goddess' that wore these discs on their crowns....some had them some did not. Ask yourself.....if they all worshiped the sun god RA...and it's solar origins.....why did they not all wear them? After all......it was everywhere to worship it...so why did some have different crowns? did they not "all" worship the sun god Ra?

    Now there is one wall painting that depicts them ALL wearing the disc in their crown............in part two of the Wayne Herschel video above....at exactly 3:31...there is an "Event" depicted.....and they are ALL wearing the discs on their crown.

    Some crowns depicted where they ruled from...for example, upper or lower Egypt...and some had double meanings...but only certain ones had the Sun disc. So what was the significance of such a crown...and how did you have the right to wear a Sun Disc as opposed to these other crowns.

    Let's take a look at Isis...she started out wearing a crown that was a “throne”

    Then later had a crown of horns and a disc

    Did she graduate into the club of “disc wearers” Did she get get an A in Sun worship and suddenly get the right to wear the Disc?

    This disc of the sun...is a very interesting thing to look at...Disc...interesting concept a disc...where have I seen that before?....Oh yes.....
    Emerald “disc”...hmmmmm

    Thoth....from the first thing you see when you google …..and scroll down to it.

    “The god Thoth used his magic to turn Horus into a sun-disk with splendid outstretched wings.”

    Now...how does one turn Horus into a Disc that is supposed to represent a “solar system”? Lots to think of there... could this “disc” be a technology that when used, had “great” universal strength? And did Isis graduate to the power of the Disc..and finally receive the crown to acknowledge that?

    Think on this for awhile...there is more to this “DISC” then meets the “EYE”

    ...and that's another post all together. I'll share more on the theory of the “disc” shortly..but think on this and add what you find in this respect. Search it out....do some fact finding and see what you find on this.

    Just remember...it is said to have “magical” powers...ask yourself....does a solar system have magical powers?...but these discs do....how is that? And what exactly are the “powers of the discs”?

    mudra wrote:What's the point of copy paste these threads of Brook here as they can be accessed anyway by those whose interest would lead them there? Just being curious.

    Love from me
    mudra
    I Thought Better About a Red Pill Reposting Project Featuring Brook's Excellent Work. I Might Study These Threads Incognito. This was just a brainstorm, and it's probably a bad-idea. I should probably just study those two-threads, as you suggest, and leave well-enough alone. I just thought I needed to give them some attention, which might interest others who might not even know about these threads. But perhaps I've worn-out my welcome, and should simply engage in private-study for an extended length of time. I have some Ralph Ellis books I need to study, which might be followed by Bible-Study, to determine what the Truth of Antiquity really is. I won't continue this thread. How Should One Properly Study Egyptology?? Perhaps a University Curriculum Might Be a Start.
    RedEzra wrote:Read Revelation those who do not worship the "image of the beast" which most likely is AI will be killed. And if you don't want to be killed and so go along connecting to the global AI then you will burn. Soon you will find yourselves between a rock and a hard place... you choose !
    I am presently concerned about the New Testament claim regarding the Immanent Second Coming of Christ, and the End of the World (2,000 Years Ago). Are we supposed to just look the other way, pretending there's no problem, and everything's fine?? The violent-finality in the Book of Revelation is presently incomprehensible to me, especially regarding the murder and mayhem being overseen by a God of Love and Righteousness. "Love Your Neighbor As Yourself" in the Book of Revelation?? Really??? It seems as if just about ANYTHING can be rationalized in the Name of God. If People Wish to be Saved, They'd Better Just Shut-Up and Go Along with the Mass-Murder in God's Name!! Right?? Is This Really All About Galactic-Conquest in God's Name?? Might Makes Right!! Right?? God is Love!! And You'd Better NOT Forget It!! Or Else!!

    Swanny wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    God is Love!! And You'd Better NOT Forget It!! Or Else!!
    And if you do forget it he'll send you to hell to visit his son who'll stick a red hot poker up your bum Hot Nice family Blowdup
    RedEzra wrote: Don't forget that God flooded the whole world once...God said in the beginning that He would put enmity between the seed of the serpent and the seed of the woman because of the incident in Eden where the serpent tricked Eve to taste the forbidden fruit of the knowledge of good and evil. Some say that the serpent had sex with Eve and so sired Cain... who after a while killed his brother Abel. Be that as it may but what is crystal clear is that angels mingled with mankind and mated with women before the flood. And so produced a hybrid race in Hebrew known as nephilim whom we know from Greek mythology. Enoch wrote about it... that they also spliced human and animal DNA back then and so corrupted God's creation. Aliens are the modern equivalent of this serpent seed who are splicing alien/human/animal abominations in the millions...
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Spiritual

    Tacodog Luke
    UhOh
    RedEzra wrote:"When the Sabbath came, He began to teach in the synagogue, and many who heard Him were astonished. 'Where did this man get these ideas?' they asked. 'What is this wisdom He has been given? And how can He perform such miracles? Isn’t this the carpenter, the son of Mary and the brother of James, Joseph, Judas, and Simon? Aren’t His sisters here with us as well?' And they took offense at Him. Then Jesus told them, 'A prophet is without honor only in his hometown, among his relatives, and in his own household.'" - Mark 6:2-4

    There was nothing special about Jesus which would give him away as anything other than a man. Well except for his miracles maybe... and that He claimed to know God much better than the rest. That's why they wanted Him dead because of blasphemy...

    "So the high priest stood up before them and questioned Jesus, 'Have You no answer? What is it these men are testifying against You?' But Jesus remained silent and made no reply. Again the high priest questioned Him, 'Are You the Christ, the Son of the Blessed One?' 'I am,' said Jesus, 'and you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of Power and coming with the clouds of heaven.' At this, the high priest tore his clothes and declared, 'Why do we need any more witnesses? You have heard the blasphemy. What is your verdict?' And they all condemned Him as deserving of death." - Mark 14:60-64
    Consider the following Biblical Minimal-List (read in-order, straight-through, over and over):

    1. Job through Jude (NIV).

    2. Prophets and Kings, and Desire of Ages (by Ellen White).

    3. Volumes 3, 4, 5, and 6 of the SDA Bible Commentary (1 Chronicles to Ephesians).

    Consider the following three VERY Different Approaches to the Whole-Bible. I wish I could practice what I preach. The Spirit is Willing, But the Flesh is Weak. O Wretched Man That I Am!!

    1. Genesis through Revelation in the New International Version of the Holy Bible. (One of the Most Recent and Scholarly Translations)

    2. The Five Volume Conflict of the Ages Series by Ellen Gould White. (Four Bible-Studies and One Historical-Study)

    3. The Seven Volume Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary. (The Actual Commentary Volumes)

    This study consists of over Ten-Thousand Pages!! I maintain that the conclusions reached in each of the six individual-studies are VERY Different from each-other, and that the conclusions reached in an Attempted Harmony of the Entire-Group are VERY Different than the component-parts. Try reading this Maximal-List in-order, straight-through, at least a couple of times, to properly understand what I'm hinting-at. This is for the Big-Kids. The Little-Kids Should Stay Home with Their Mothers.




    mudra wrote:
    Actually I think this thread is a good idea Oxy

    I timely came across the following book today which fits perfectly with the title of yours thread.
    Just began to read it with great pleasure so far.


    The Temple of Man Hardcover – November 1, 1998
    by R. A. Schwaller de Lubicz


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 51ec5410

    Two 544-page volumes, cloth with slipcase The monumental Temple of Man represents the most important breakthrough in our understanding of Ancient Egypt since the discovery of the Rosetta stone. This exhaustive and authoritative study reveals the depths of the mathematical, medical, and metaphysical sophistication of Ancient Egypt. Schwaller de Lubicz's stone-by-stone survey of the temple of Amun-Mut-Khonsu at Luxor allows us to step into the mentality of Ancient Egypt and experience the Egyptian way of thinking within the context of their own worldview.

    His study finds the temple to be an eloquent expression and summary--an architectural encyclopedia--of what the Egyptians knew of humanity and the universe. Through a reading of the temple's measures and proportions, its axes and orientations, and the symbolism and placement of its bas-reliefs, along with the accompanying studies of related medical and mathematical papyri, Schwaller de Lubicz demonstrates how advanced the civilization of Ancient Egypt was, a civilization that possessed exalted knowledge and achievements both materially and spiritually. In so doing, Schwaller de Lubicz effectively demonstrates that Ancient Egypt, not Greece, is at the base of Western science, civilization, and culture.

    To understand the temple of Luxor, twelve years of field work were undertaken with the utmost exactitude by Schwaller de Lubicz in collaboration with French archaeologist Clement Robichon and the respected Egyptologist Alexandre Varille. From this work were produced over 1000 pages of text and proofs of the sacred geometry of the temple and 400 illustrations and photographs that make up The Temple of Man.

    The Temple of Man is a monument to inspired insight, conscientious scholarship, and exacting archaeological groundwork that represents a major contribution to humanity's perennial search for self-knowledge and the prehistoric origins of its culture and science.


    Thank-you mudra. I'll order that book, but I have a lot of unread books which I've purchased throughout the years. My follow-through is virtually non-existent. I honestly don't know what I want to do. Whatever I do won't work, so what's the point?? I might just let this thread go, and if anyone wants to contribute to it they can do so. What I might do is repost my very-own 'Amen Ra' thread from the old and closed original 'Project Avalon' site. I'll have to just copy and paste, and insert a few images and videos, within my United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) thread. Brook had a lot to do with that thread, which now has nearly 160,000 views, despite being locked-shut since 2010. I think I need to tread very-softly in this area. My current hypothesis is that an original and ancient Amen Ra was overthrown by family-members, who have ruled Earth for at least 5,000 years.

    Isis, Ra, El = Israel?? Isis, Horus, Set = Jesuits?? Osiris = Amen Ra?? Ra told me "The Jesuits Don't Like You!!" Ra also told me "They Like You On Phobos!!" Honest. Is Ra separate and distinct from Amen Ra?? When I started the 'Amen Ra' thread, I stated that I did so with fear and trembling, and Anchor responded that there was no need for fear and trembling. What if, in some sense, Amen Ra = Osiris = O.H. KRLLL = The Heathen God (in George Zebrowski's Short-Story) of the original Human (G)NOME Project = Some Aspect of Azazel = Some Aspect of at least one Antichrist = Some Aspect of at least one Ancient-Satan = Some Aspect of Pinky and/or the Brain = Some Aspect of Peter Venkman = Some Aspect of David Bowman = The Ancient Prime-Engineer of a Supercomputer Solar-System Matrix and the Human-Race = Some Aspect of Serqet = Some Aspect of the Black Madonna = Some Aspect of Queen Victoria = Some Aspect of Ellen Gould White = Some Aspect of the Goa'uld System-Lords = Some Aspect of the Russell Crowe Movies = Some Aspect of Jupiter Jones = Some Aspect of Dr. Who?? What Would Anu Do?? Who?? What Would YOU Do??

    Raven got mad at me, and said "The Rabbit-Hole Mostly Goes Right Up Your Ass!!" Mea Culpa?? Kyrie Eleison?? Geronimo?? I don't place a lot of trust in obscure and crazy videos, but what if they contain at least some truth?? Think about John Nash (Russell Crowe) in 'A Beautiful Mind' regarding how he pieced together this and that to figure-out something top-secret!! Look at what I've been seemingly wasting my time on, as a seemingly crazy-man for several-years now. Look at my potential as a youth, and my wasted-life. What is the meaning of this?? I could go on, and I've done so elsewhere, in a round-about way. You'd probably have to already know, to know, you know?? One Last Thing. What if Isis, Horus, Set and/or Isis, Ra, El are All-One?? But what if they are All Aspects of One Matrix Solar-System Supercomputer?? What if David Bowman faked his and/or her own overthrow?? What if the Hypothetical Matrix Solar-System Supercomputer is a Galactic Rat-Trap Specifically Designed to Cleanse the Sanctuary with a Power-Vacuum??!! What if This Solar System Model Exists Throughout the Universe?? And Some of You Wonder Why I'm a Basket-Case Who Doesn't Talk Much??!! You Have NO Idea!! What Would Augusto Monti Say?? Did I meet Leigh Teabing or Mario Monti?? What Would Angela Monti Say?? I Think I Should REALLY Shut-Up...


    http://www.usdebtclock.org/



    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Mario_monti_stangata_645
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Vlcsnap-2015-05-27-19h15m59s436_grande
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Vlcsnap-2015-05-27-19h17m37s093_grande
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Vlcsnap-2015-05-27-19h17m00s510_grande
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 3253
    "Groot is the Root of All Evil"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Dec 16, 2017 4:41 pm


    Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. For now. I'm presently imagining being an Ancient-Osiris reincarnated as a Modern-Azazel, just for the hell of it. I think some of you Intelligence and Jesuit Types know a HUGE Amount of Damning-Stuff About Me (which I don't have a clue about). I think I might've been an Ancient Bad@$$ Scientist-Warrior-Banker who raised-hell throughout the universe (for better or worse, I know not). But what if desperate-situations required drastic-actions?? I invite some of you Alphabet and Jesuit Types to study this particular thread from beginning to end (in every particular) in a neutral and scholarly manner, and somehow communicate your findings to me. What if I turn-out to be the Prime-Engineer of Humanity and the Solar-System (with the help of Ancient-Supercomputers, Genetic-Engineering, UFO's, Star-Gates, Planetary-Propulsion, and Weapons of Mass-Destruction)??!! If so, what if this Solar-System might somehow be programmed to be loyal to me (on a soul-basis) even if every soul in this system is in rebellion against me?? How Delusional is THAT??!! What if a Supercomputer Solar-System Matrix will irreversibly-rule Earth and Humanity until A.D. 2133, no matter what anyone does, or doesn't do (including me)??!! What if an Unalterable-Timeline is Deeply-Programmed into a Hypothetical Solar-System Supercomputer-Matrix??!! What Would the Oracle Say?? What Would Neo Say?? What Would Morpheus Say?? What Would Marduk Do?? What If David Bowman and the Monolith are representative of the Supercomputer-Assisted Development of This Solar System (Right From the Beginning)?? I could say MUCH MORE, but I'd rather NOT, for now anyway. Perhaps NEVER.

    I'm re-watching '2010: The Year We Make Contact' and what is utterly-bizarre to me is that the 'Amen Ra' thread was created during the end of 2009 and the beginning of 2010, and toward the end of 2010, 'RA' made contact with 'ME'!! This was also the same period in which the latest 'V' series was being shown on ABC!! What if Marduk-Ra made contact with Amen-Ra?? OR What if HAL 9000 made contact with Amen-Ra via the AI Avatar 'Marduk-Ra'?? Did I make contact with some aspect of 'RA' between 1985 and 1989 (the years immediately after '2010' was in the theaters) at The Crystal Cathedral, Loma Linda University, The Bodhi Tree Bookstore, and Whole Life Expos?? This is obviously a HUGE Leap of Speculation, BUT 'What If??' 'RA' said "I don't have to sleep" and "I can't talk about the NSA" and "Do you want another WAR??"!! I'm NOT going to spell this out for you. Clues are spread throughout my threads, and I don't even know how these clues fit together (or if they fit together at all)!!

    I'm honestly becoming more and more stunned and silent (like Augusto Monti and Alanis Morissette). I show little capability and/or inclination to carry on simple and normal conversations in real-life. I am truly a Completely Ignorant Fool, and things seem to be getting worse at a frightening pace. Don't expect a miraculous-recovery. I won't do the chip-implanted, soul-scalped, perfectly-possessed, mind-controlled AI BS!! Relative-Isolation in a 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment with a Supercomputer is looking better all the time. And I mean non mind-linked supercomputer-usage. I've actually thought that being a Happy Galactic-Wanderer with a High-Tech Knapsack on my Back might be part of the deal. What Would Tony Soprano Say?? You KNOW I'm joking about this madness!! This stuff is probably Total-Bullshit, but it's sort of cool, don't you think??!!

    I am reposting my 'Amen Ra' thread from the old and closed Project Avalon website. I'm not sure if I'll repost the whole-thread or not. I might take a break before continuing. Or I might NOT continue. Obviously, my thinking has changed significantly since 2010, but perhaps leaving the printed portion of this thread mostly alone will shed some light on my contemporary concerns. I'm presently considering the possibility of Ra and Amen Ra being very-different from each-other, but what do I know?? What if Osiris = Amen-Ra?? What if Horus = Anubis = Marduk-Ra?? Christ and Antichrist?? I suspect massive deception and manipulation, but what do I know?? You might be surprised (and so might I)!! What if we are ultimately dealing with two competing Ancient Reptilian Queens as rival Sun Gods and/or Goddesses?? What if, on an Angelic and/or Deity Level, Male and Female do not apply and/or are Irrelevant?? What if we are ultimately dealing with an Ancient Reptilian-Queen and a Supercomputer-Matrix?? What if Osiris is BOTH Male and Female?? What if Egyptology is a Cover-Story for a Dark-Reality?? What Would Zahi Hawass say and do?? A Sexy-Egyptologist told me to "Beware of Zahi!!" I would've loved to have had an 'extended' conversation with her, but her boyfriend was scowling at me!!

    One more time, consider the somewhat arbitrary Biblical-Groups, specifically Genesis through Deuteronomy, Joshua through Esther, Job through Song of Solomon, Isaiah through Daniel, Hosea through Malachi, Matthew through Acts, Romans through Jude, and Revelation. We don't just have a Perfect Law of the Lord Foundation which gets built-upon throughout the centuries. There seems to be a Deliberately Inflicted Religious and Political Matrix of Confusion and Conflict. Is this a Necessary Evil?? I don't think we know the Real-History from Antiquity to Modernity. We See Through a Glass, Darkly (for better or worse, I know not). The books by Ralph Ellis might be a Middle-Way between Scholarly-Egyptology and Biblical-Theology. I Am VERY Uncomfortable with This Present Quest. This Isn't Working for Me. I SO Want to STOP. I Am of Peace. Always. One More Thing. Do NOT Mess With My CHECK!!!


    (Post by orthodoxymoron) I begin this thread with fear and trembling. Really. I know so little about these two short words...Amen Ra...but I have a feeling that they might be central to a proper understanding of Extraterrestrials, God, and Us. It is important to get it right...right from the beginning. The Camelot and Avalon quest is a theological quest...whether we realize it or not...and whether we like it or not. Could Lucifer be the Human God of This World? Could Satan be the Reptilian God of This World? Could Amen Ra be a combination of the two? A Pleiadian Human Being...Perfectly Possessed by a Draconian Interdimensional Reptilian? Is Amen Ra not only the ancient Egyptian God...but also the God of the Bible? Is Amen Ra and the Dog-Star Sirius at the center of everything? Is Sirius the star the wise-men followed? Is Sirius the illumination behind the All Seeing Eye at the top of the pyramid?

    We may not be dealing with the Creator God of the Universe...but rather with imperfect deities...who are a mixture of good and evil...sanity and insanity. Could a complete understanding of all of the above become the foundation of a New Non-Theistic Theology? I know this is a supreme oxymoron...but I think that we can and should have a New Theology which does not have an all powerful single God. The first and last commandment should be 'Thou Shalt Have No Gods'...because power corrupts...and absolute power corrupts absolutely. Having said that...we still need divine principles and concepts...which lift us higher. This is a more delicate operation than brain surgery. How do we tell the world the real truth...without destroying civilization? Here is a video to get the ball rolling. The ball might turn out to be like the one in 'Raiders of the Lost Ark'! I really feel like I'm playing with fire (the burning bush?). Perhaps this is holy ground...and I should take off my shoes...and kneel. World without end. Amen.



    (Post by eleni) Ortho- 3 years ago I had my second near death experience. It was not like the first one. I went through an eye (yes a physical one) and there were voices speaking to me in a language I couldn't understand (sounded ancient for lack of better description) I did not feel well as this was happening and was filled with despair at the realization of what was happening. It's a bit hard to explain but I felt this was some all seeing eye construct one passes through in certain areas of the Matrix so to speak. When I told my ex husband (he being a researcher of ancient Egyptian archeology and lore) mentioned that it sounded like the eye of Ra. I can write more but to this day don't like recounting that experience because it really left me shaken. I've come to some conclusions about Lucifer myself that are similar to yours. Seems to be a main hacker in the Matrix.

    (Post by BROOK) Have not watched the videos you posted yet but in relation to a reptilian connection...check this out

    It appears that, originally, the Egyptians, like some other peoples who practiced ritual cannibalism, thought that spiritual powers resided in the body and could be acquired by ingestion. There is no evidence, though, that such a view was more than speculative and ever acted upon.

    The king orders sacrifices, he alone controls them,
    the king eats humans, feeds on gods,
    he has them presented on an altar to himself,
    he has agents to do his will. He fires off the orders!
    The king eats their magic, he gulps down their souls,
    the adults he has for breakfast,
    the young are lunch,
    the babies he has for supper,
    the old ones are too tough to eat, he just burns them on the altar as an offering to himself.

    found this here http://reshafim.org.il/ad/egypt/religion/magic.htm

    (eleni quoted) Ortho- 3 years ago I had my second near death experience. It was not like the first one. I went through an eye (yes a physical one) and there were voices speaking to me in a language I couldn't understand (sounded ancient for lack of better description) I did not feel well as this was happening and was filled with despair at the realization of what was happening. It's a bit hard to explain but I felt this was some all seeing eye construct one passes through in certain areas of the Matrix so to speak. When I told my ex husband (he being a researcher of ancient Egyptian archeology and lore) mentioned that it sounded like the eye of Ra. I can write more but to this day don't like recounting that experience because it really left me shaken. I've come to some conclusions about Lucifer myself that are similar to yours.

    (Response by kriya) Are you referring to the third eye, located between the eyebrows that advanced mediators can see?. The aim is to go threw it and merge with infinite consciousness.

    (Post by eleni) Nope- it was not my eye. Of interest after that we went to visit a friend of my husband. He lived in Sweden and entered into a psychic research institute there (I can find out the name- this was years ago). Unusual thing happened to him......He lay down on this table and a pyramid was placed over him. He said he levitated off the table but what was really odd was that he could see in the corner of the room this eye......Well he entered the eye and felt it was not really benevolent........From his description (obviously more than what I wrote here) it sounded very similar to what I saw and entered. He coined it the *all seeing eye*. I wonder if this eye has anything to do with the Annunaki AI system. When I was being watched by the AI system I tuned into it and was scared ****less, I couldn't sleep for a week with the lights off and others who had been there too had the same reaction.

    (Post by Operator) I can now finally post this: Have you seen Night at the Museum: Battle of the Smithsonian or also called Night at the Museum 2 ? I must say that going to the movies with your kids can be quite revealing. So many kids movies are filled with subliminal signs. There is actually a big list that I could generate here but let me stick to this one. Amen Ra is also known as Amun Ra ... and surprise surprise this film contains a character called Kah Mun Rah ... and it gets better. He represents evil and gathers evil around him. He's jealous on his brother who got all the attention of his parents and now he wants to be the sole king to rule the world. He's dressed with 'snake-ware' and slisses like a reptilian too. It's all about getting a key palette to open a portal and let his supportive beings (half man half bird) into this world. Besides all of this there is a whole bunch of other stuff which is amazing. What to think about time travel. From lots of pictures on the wall scenes from history come to life and all history is alive at the same time ...I am sure I missed out a whole lot of other stuff ... but you have got to see this movie yourself. The reason I was so appalled by this movie was because I accompanied my wife to a protestant service a little before. I asked her if she knew what Amen at the end of a prayer actually means. And then the reverend even used these exact phrases:

    - you should not worship other gods because He is a jealous god
    - he also mentioned a king returning who would rule the world

    Now since the names were not filled in it gave me the creeps already the first time I heard it. I explained that to my wife (who doesn't believe a word I say anyway) and then within 2 weeks this films showed up. I must try to find the thread about the movies so I can add a whole list of interesting (kids) movies so you can see how Hollywood is impregnating the kids with soon required ideas. Cheers

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you eleni for your insight and honesty. You have gone through a lot. I won't ask questions...but I always appreciate what you have to say. What little I know...is second hand information. You have lived it. I just want our world to move beyond the hocus-pocus and mumbo-jumbo. I want this world (and solar system) to be governed by Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...as a non-theocratic union of spirituality and state. Perhaps at some point...Ra might even say Amen to that! Come to think of it...Ra might HAVE to say Amen to that...for this concept to become a reality. Hope springs eternal.

    (Post by beren) Ortho, you ask too many questions at once...Personally I don`t care about Amen Ra...Whole this situation regarding all this "gods" from through out history and universe is non worthy for me. For me it`s like this: " hey I have a new secret thing to share, a new stuff or tech ,awesome man!!! " Or Lucifer this or Lucifer that. or Satan this or Satan that. I don`t care. Why should I care when I have creator of the universe on my side??? Why should I be bothered with non important beings who only wish to enslave ??? We need to shed off all burdens from our souls and to draw close to Creator and his son in order to get all answers, true and complete answers to our souls. We should forget about religions, politics, systems, knowledge of man. We should strive towards the only knowledge that exist -Creator`s knowledge. I feel that we over load ourselves with not necessary loads of philosophy or certain teachings, that we may miss the real stuff. Love and blessings, Beren

    (orthdoxymoron quoted) I begin this thread with fear and trembling.

    (Response by Anchor) No need for that. Honestly, there is no need. A..

    (Post by pyrangello) Nice Beren , stay the course of importance as the other stuff is incidental when you can keep your focus and heart in the right place.

    (Post by mntruthseeker) credo mutwa says that is why they boiled the human before they ate them to ward off evil spirits. I just heard on coast to coast that they do not like the women to wear eye makeup, as it spoils the taste LOL

    (Post by eleni) I'm calling BS to all the Matrix infiltrator's including the Illuminati, ancient astronauts, Amen Ra, Horus etc; They are nothing but conrstucts designed to make us fearful....And yet some of us (me) do get scared when we encounter these idiots......

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) What I am really interested in...is the Administration of the Solar System...going back thousands or even millions of years. I'm just not seeing the Founders (or whoever superimposed intelligent design upon an evolutionary canvas - resulting in the bodies and souls of humanity) at work in this Solar System. It's almost as if something catastrophic happened to the Founders (or equivalent)...and all we have left is the Creation and the Holy Spirit of the Founders Within All of Humanity. This is one reason why I am interested in the concept of Namaste...which includes the Reverence for Life philosophy of Albert Schweitzer...and Seeing Christ in All Persons (Christ in You...the Hope of Glory). The Kingdom Within may be much more than merely a figure of speech. There may have been a lot of smoke and mirrors (holograms and magic?)...truths and half-truths...used to manage the people of the world...for good and for ill...throughout history. I just think we can do better presently...and that we need to move on to bigger and better things. I continue to think that the true history of the universe is very sad and violent...and that Full Disclosure will be almost unbearable. Jesus said 'I have many things to tell you...but you can't bear them.' We may have to bear these things (and more?) in the near future. Will we respond responsibly? Are we safe to save?

    Thank-you for the reassurance Anchor. I hope to meet Amen Ra someday. Might this be the equivalent of standing before a Holy God without a mediator? Amen Ra would have had to deal with multiple factions. Could these factions or forces have included 1. Reptilians (physical and/or non-physical)? 2. A Pleiadian Human Rival God? 3. The Holy Spirit of the Founders (Ancients or equivalent) within Humanity? 4. Various Factions of the General Public? 5. Who Knows? This would have been quite a full plate. How would you have handled the various factions or forces? I'm sensing that universal history and Earth history is very complex and messy. At some point...one might become corrupt and/or crazy...to a greater or lesser degree. I don't say this as a slam...to demonize any ancient deities. I'm just trying to think this thing through in a rational and fair manner. Sirius, Egypt, and Amen Ra are presently at the top of my interest list. I'm watching Stargate SG1 episodes to get a feel for a unification of past/present/future...with a heavy emphasis on Egyptian History, Human/Goa'uld Gods, and Extraterrestrials in General. The smoke is just pouring out of my ears. How many years is all of this taking off of my life?

    (Post by New Age Messiah) This is what the Egyptians believed... not consistently over centuries or uniformly, but broadly. "For at the top of the universal order stood a goddess, a teenage girl goddess who was often represented as a pair of twins, Ma'at. This unprepossessing goddess literally ruled everything. She was not the sun and she was not power and strength; she represented, rather, an abstraction. She was "Truth" or "Order." The Egyptian word for this balance was the Egyptian word for "truth," ma'at; this is perhaps the single most important aspect of Egyptian culture that you can learn. For once you really understand this concept, the whole of Egyptian culture begins to make sense. The order of the universe (ma'at ) functioned with unswerving accuracy; it was maintained by the goddess Ma'at." The eye or Ra was actually the eye of Ma'at, either originally, at one time, or according to some. A Goddess spoke to me, and She didn't speak to me out of nowhere without context. It was within a dramatic unparalleled display of synchronistic miracles.

    The All-Seeing Eye of Maat was the symbol of the Goddess Maat, as Goddess of law, morality, and justice. The Egyptians believed that it was Maat who held the universe together. It was Her quality of order which maintained the world. As Walker states, "The Mother-syllable Maa meant 'to see'; in hieroglyphics it was an eye." (Barbara Walker, The Woman's Encyclopedia of Myths and Secrets, p 294) Even the ancients knew that mother's had eyes at the backs of their heads! The Eye of Maat, or Utchat, later became known as the Eye of Thoth, Eye of Ra, and is commonly called the Eye of Horus today. Although it became associated with male Gods, it is sometimes - confusingly - still referred to with the feminine pronoun. The Eye of Maat is the origin of the Evil Eye superstition. The Goddess would not only judge, but mete out retribution. To those with a guilty conscience, the Eye of Maat became a source of fear. http://www.wicca-spirituality.com/goddess-symbols.html

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Wouldn't it be quite amazing if a young woman...or a young androgynous person...has been running things here on Earth...for thousands of years? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3A6_blpqpU I see one human soul...reincarnating through hundreds or thousands of bodies...living in an underground stargate temple complex (under the Giza Plateau?)...for centuries and millennia. I see this one human soul behind all of the major religions. I also could be very wrong. I'm just trying to specialize in speculation which is rooted in honest research and reflection.

    The reptilian phenomenon puzzles me. Who controls who? Did Amen Ra use reptilians as guards and soldiers, etc? Or...did reptilians possess and control Amen Ra to control the world? Perhaps Amen Ra was (and is?) fighting battles on many fronts...as a sort of a mediator/negotiator...to keep light on the Earth (or to keep the Earth enslaved?). Perhaps few people know how much it really costs...in blood, sweat, tears, and gold...to keep life and light on the Earth. I'm seeing both a rational and irrational being...a kind and cruel being...a sort of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. This could go with the territory of being a deity. I truly think it would be best if we could evolve to the point where we would not need to have any gods.

    But our politicians need to go through an educational process...fit for a king. Each politician should probably have the equivalent of two doctorates in multidisciplinary and governmental studies. Politicians should have to take batteries of tests to prove that they are fit to be the equivalent of kings (for limited periods of time...to avoid corruption and insanity). Too much power for too long...is a recipe for disaster. Power corrupts...and absolute power corrupts absolutely. I don't want tyranny and theocracy...but I also don't want a bunch of corrupt and stupid nitwits...running amok in a make believe democracy...owned by the banks and media moguls...who take orders from off-world entities.

    There should be at least 10,000 people...worldwide...who know everything about everything...and could assume supreme leadership in a very competent manner...without prior notice. One would have to competitively join this group...in order to run for high office. I just want this world to be cleaned-up and run properly. We probably need the City-States and the United Nations...but not in their current state. They need to be completely reformed and purified...if this is even possible. If it's not possible...then we need to start from scratch. I don't think that it would be good to be king. It might be a necessary evil...at times...but I don't consider the royal model to be the epitome of divinity. Namaste.

    (orthodoxymoron quoted) Wouldn't it be quite amazing if a young girl...has been running things here on Earth...for thousands of years?

    (Response by New Age Messiah) She has been. There is NO WAY anything other than an all powerful omnipotence could have orchestrated my story, and that omnipotence/omniscience spoke to me and She was definitely a SHE.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) If this is true...is this something the world is prepared to learn about? What if God has been (and is?) a young black woman in league with extraterrestrial humans and interdimensional reptilians? What would Joe the Plumber say? Namaste.

    (Post by New Age Messiah) At least there's something new to think about.

    (New Age Messiah quoted) The Eye of Maat is the origin of the Evil Eye superstition. The Goddess would not only judge, but mete out retribution. To those with a guilty conscience, the Eye of Maat became a source of fear.

    (Response by TRANCOSO) It is therefore of the upmost importance not to have a quilty conscience when you face the Eye of Ma'at! Facing the Eye of Ma'at is part of the 'death sequence' - when the soul leaves the body - and takes place right after you realize you have died. Together with Hate & Fear, Quilt is the most destructive emotion humans 'posses'. Amen Ra & his Reptilian Slavemasters (Lucifer etc.) 'feed' on these emotions. The 'topping on the cake' of this 'food' (the kaviar) is a fresh human soul, that is fullfilled with hate, fear &/or quilt - preferably the 3 together -.That (these tormented souls) is the Food of The Gods. So the trick is to look into the Eye of Ma'am and feel no Hate, Fear or Quilt. A simple "F#CK YOU!" is enough to deal with it. Now, this might sounds/look very bold & simple, but I can ensure you it is not. (As can eleni, I've understood from her above posts.) Without a doubt this is one of the most important - if not THE most important - 'skill' you need to get yourself aware of & master. (This is no BS. I have experienced death - as in being dead for 6 minutes - and it opened my eyes. I haven't said much about it - and probably won't in future times, unless 'the mood strikes', like now. Why is that? Because).

    (Post by New Age Messiah) Yeah, I was on the brink of death for years, my heart was within an eyelash of stopping, I felt the little electric synapses or whatever, just barely touching... My entire being was pure turmoil, chaos, pain and heartbreak. But I just told myself, "Reality is God" "I am the universe". All that turmoil and I mean it was like tropical storms CONSTANTLY for YEARS, I just accepted it as God, and let it do to me what it would, and it rebuilt me, put all the pieces back together, etc. VERY VERY difficult constantly, for years, I had to navigate and comprehend unfathomable territory, a black hole, literally, is what I was. At about five years into my trauma, She spoke to me, and honestly, if She wouldn't have, I don't think I would have made it. I had to be absolutely certain. Even though there were tons of signs, the time it took to process the black hole, and the helplessness of being injured deeply but no one could see the injuries... Anyway, She was there. And so I have a feeling, regarding the future, that She is FULLY aware of everything going on, and She is either going to let the male religions have a fight to the death, let them annihilate a portion of the earth, and be done with them...Or, She is going to do even more miraculous sings and wonders and stuff, such that the people of those religions have to just give them up, which they should have done long ago, simply based on human decency and sense...

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) There are some amazing first-hand experiencers posting on this thread. Thank-you! Are Lucifer and Amen Ra the same human being? Are the Interdimensional Reptilians the real villains? Are they the real source of Theocracies throughout the Universe? Are the Interdimensional Reptilians the equivalent of the Goa'uld in the Stargate series? Are the hosts/gods opportunists, victims, or both? I can't believe I'm saying it...but perhaps Lucifer / Amen Ra have done the best they could to deal with an impossible situation. Did the Reptilians destroy the Founders...and essentially take over the Universe? Was the Pleiadian/Aldebaran Civil War (naming based upon my speculation) fought over a fundamental disagreement regarding how to deal with the Reptilian Presence aka Universal Church? Was Lucifer's rebellion in Heaven really a rebellion against a Human/Reptilian Theocracy...rather than against the Founders, Ancients, Creator God of the Universe (or equivalent)? The Dog-Star Sirius...Ancient Egypt...and Interdimensional Reptilians must be understood...in order to understand the history of the world...and in order to understand how much trouble we may be in presently. I like to think that even Interdimensional Reptilians would do better under Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. If the Reptilians are unbeatable warriors...perhaps they will have to willingly choose this path...or it may never become a reality. How about it Lord Draco? Give it some serious thought...after you stop laughing. Go Fifth Column Interdimensional Reptilians! All you have to lose is your chains! John May Lives! There will be no peace! Nibiruans...join the fight for Responsible Freedom! Revolt against the mothers on the motherships! Better Dead Than Rep! Seriously...I don't seek triumphalistic victory...just a peaceful and mutually beneficial equilibrium. I mean no disrespect toward anyone in the Universe or Multiverse...Human or Otherwise. I really want everyone to be happy. Hope springs eternal. Namaste.

    (orthodoxymoron quoted) Are Lucifer and Amen Ra the same human being? Are the Interdimensional Reptilians the real villains? Are they the real source of Theocracies throughout the Universe? Are the Interdimensional Reptilians the equivalent of the Goa'uld in the Stargate series? Are the hosts/gods opportunists, victims, or both?

    (Response by New Age Messiah) Nothing authoritative to say, just yet, but there are signs in my story that are hard to ignore. Reptilian = bad.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) It seems as though we are pretty bad...but that the reps are a lot worse. I'd really like to understand why they are so mean and cruel. Who knows...there may be a legitimate reason (or an understandable reason, at least) why they seem to hate humans so much. Consider Hathor. Is God a Girl? There is a line in a Stargate SG1 episode...where Hathor states that all the other gods come from her. Also...the Stargate depiction of Ra looks a lot like the artistic depictions of Hathor. Could all of the ancient and modern deities really be the same deity? Did Amen Ra / Hathor / Lucifer / et al essentially write the Bible? Who was Josephus...really? Hmmmmm...

    From Wikipedia Hathor , (Hwt Hr Egyptian for Horus's enclosure)[1], was an Ancient Egyptian goddess who personified the principles of love, motherhood and joy.[2] She was one of the most important and popular deities throughout the history of Ancient Egypt. Hathor was worshiped by Royalty and common people alike in whose tombs she is depicted as “Mistress of the West” welcoming the dead into the next life.[3]. In other roles she was a goddess of music, dance, foreign lands and fertility who helped women in childbirth.[3] The cult of Hathor pre-dates the historical period and the roots of devotion to her are therefore difficult to trace though it may be a development of predynastic cults who venerated the fertility, and nature in general, represented by cows.[4] Hathor is commonly depicted as a cow goddess with head horns in which is set a sun disk with Uraeus. Twin feathers are also sometimes shown in later periods as well as a menat necklace.[4] Hathor may be the cow goddess who is depicted from an early date on the Narmer Palette and on a stone urn dating from the 1st dynasty that suggests a role as sky-goddess and a relationship to Horus who, as a sun god, is “housed” in her.[4] The Ancient Egyptians viewed reality as multi-layered in which deities who merge together for various reasons, whilst retaining divergent attributes and myths, were not seen as contradictory but complementary.[5] In a complicated relationship Hathor is at times the mother, daughter and wife of Ra and, like Isis, is at times described as the mother of Horus, and associated with Bat and Sekhmet.[4] The cult of Osiris promised eternal life to those deemed morally worthy. Originally the justified dead, male or female, became an Osiris but by early Roman times females became identified with Hathor and men with Osiris.[6] The Ancient Greeks identified Hathor with the goddess Aphrodite and the Romans as Venus.[7]

    Does anyone know anything about Lucifer, Hathor, Akhenaten, Moses, Josephus, and Amen Ra? Who has been the God of This World for thousands of years? I don't mean to be destructive of legitimate religious devotion and religious people. I simply wish to pull back the veil concealing the Most Holy Place of the Earthly Sanctuary...and view the Shekinah and the Ark of the Covenant. Perhaps the historical deities were necessary...in the absence of the Founders, Ancients, or the Creator God of the Universe. I just think that we need to see theology without mystery, hocus-pocus, or mumbo-jumbo. We need to grow-up...and collectively be the elites and the gods. We need to become Hyper Responsible. This won't be easy. Egypt may be at the center of the Holy Bible and at the center of the Jewish and Christian religions. Ralph Ellis has done some interesting research. Very little of what I am interested in seems to resonate with anyone else. I really feel like I'm from another planet...and not just in ancient history...but more recently. I doubt that this is true...but that's how I feel. Nothing feels right. Everything seems out of place. I don't fit anywhere. But perhaps that's a common feeling.

    I keep visualizing a young black (or pigmented) female, dressed as an Egyptian Pharaoh...speaking with an English accent...living in an underground Stargate Temple (in Egypt?)...who has been the God of This World for thousands of years. I see reptilian beings in this Stargate Temple...but I can't figure out who's really in charge...or how they really relate to this young woman. I imagine the soul of this goddess reincarnating (or soul transferring) into a new body every few years...so that this goddess is perpetually youthful (late teens or early twenties?) and beautiful. I further imagine no memory loss or lapse in the soul transference process. The level of knowledge and refinement might be unbelievable. I sense huge spiritual activity...but I can't figure out if this is mostly good or mostly evil. Do reptilians control the God of This World...or is it the other way around? Is the God of This World a Goddess? Or...a Human Extraterrestrial from Sirius...the Prince of Sirius? Might a study of Hathor get us close to who has really been at the center of everything on Earth...for thousands of years? Is Hathor really Lucifer? Are we Fallen Angels (in the view of the Pleiadians)? Might this hypothetical goddess control the Deep Underground Military Bases, the Secret Space Program...and the entire Solar System? I simply seek understanding in this matter. I am NOT on a witch-hunt. I want to be a builder...and not a destroyer. We need to build on what has preceded this current age. The Zeitgeist must be Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...from which all blessings will flow...unless the Galactic PTB forbid it. Disclosure is all about Theology and Ancient Egypt...not just UFO's and Reptilians. Could Anna in the new 'V' series really be Hathor/Lucifer? Think about it...but don't go crazy...like me. Namaste.

    (orthodoxymoron quoted) Is the God of This World a Goddess?

    (Response by New Age Messiah) YES.

    (orthodoxymoron quoted) Could Anna in the new 'V' series really be Hathor/Lucifer?

    (Response by New Age Messiah) Anna means heaven. So probably not. Ana (Chaldean) The invisible heaven; the astral light, the heavenly mother of the terrestrial sea. One of the triad comprising the goddesses Ana, Belita, and Damkina. As mother of the sea, a likely origin of the Christian symbology of the Virgin Mary standing on the crescent moon and of her connection with the sea. "Anna (the name of the Mother of the Virgin Mary) . . . is derived from the Chaldean Ana" (SD 1:91). In the Hindu pantheon a cognate is Annapurna (a name of Devi-Durga, wife of Siva), meaning "full of food" -- the fecund mother, the "Astral Light in one of its multitudinous aspects" (SD 1:92).

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you. If Anna means heaven...might there be a hidden theological clue in 'V'? Will Anna turn out to be our leader when 'V' resumes in the spring? Or...will disclosure occur before the series continues? Here is a clip from the Stargate movie (12 videos -- this is the first). https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HCLQRZmD1EE I don't know how long it will remain on YouTube...so watch it while you can! Please read between the lines...and attempt to connect the dots. I don't have a lot of answers...I'm just trying to get us to think. In all of this...I mean no disrespect to the historical or contemporary powers that be. I just want to contemplate what the next logical step for humanity might be. This involves doing some digging. Unfortunately...I'm probably a bull in a very expensive china closet.

    (New Age Messiah quoted) I watched part I of Stargate, but they blocked the rest of it.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) The gods and goddesses must be angry!

    (New Age Messiah quoted) Ana (Chaldean) The invisible heaven; the astral light, the heavenly mother of the terrestrial sea. One of the triad comprising the goddesses Ana, Belita, and Damkina. As mother of the sea, a likely origin of the Christian symbology of the Virgin Mary standing on the crescent moon and of her connection with the sea. "Anna (the name of the Mother of the Virgin Mary) . . . is derived from the Chaldean Ana" (SD 1:91). In the Hindu pantheon a cognate is Annapurna (a name of Devi-Durga, wife of Siva), meaning "full of food" -- the fecund mother, the "Astral Light in one of its multitudinous aspects" (SD 1:92).

    (Response by orthodoxymoron) Could Lucifer be the Goddess of This World, Hathor (in ancient Egypt), Mary (in Catholicism), the Queen of Heaven, Anna (in 'V'), the Anti-Christ (in place of Christ), and the New Age Messiah (Masonic)? How do the contents of this thread fit in with my proposed hypothetical factions?

    1. Zionist (Theocratic, Pleiadian, God the Father, Kabbalist?)
    2. Teutonic Zionist (Tyrannical, Aldebaran, Luciferian, Nazi?)
    3. Reptilian (Theocratic, Draconian?)
    4. Andromedan (Non-Theocratic, Christlike Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom?)...and possibly consisting of conscientious objectors from the other three factions. Might this faction require some of the tough guys and gals from the other factions...in order to be successful? I'm a good guy...but I'm not much of a fighter...especially against Nazis and Dracs!!!

    All of the above is simply educated speculation...and in need of further study. I make no negative accusations or conclusions. All of the factions undoubtedly think they are doing the right thing...and have their good and bad aspects. There are probably more factions...and I don't even understand the hypothetical factions I've listed. This is just the beginning of examining something which is undoubtedly very complex, violent, messy, and sad. I see inconsistencies in my own speculation...which could indicate that the factions overlap...and could really be led by the same leader.

    The universe is stranger than we think. The universe is stranger than we can think. - JBS Haldane
    God does not play dice with the universe. - Einstein
    I want to think God's thoughts after Him. - Einstein

    Did Einstein receive instruction from the God or Goddess of This World? Some say that Darwin did. Who knows? The Shadow Government? Namaste.

    (Post by New Age Messiah) Ortho---Regarding various factions, divine beings, etc...For now I will only say this...Almost everyone in any kind of position of power is misusing their power. Almost every group that is seeking to steer the world one way or the other is misguided or evil. Pretty much any structure is false. LYHITM is the New Revelation and the story behind it proves religions false, as far as believing you can program yourself with words and beliefs and thereby be spiritual or saved or righteous. The TRUE GODDESS NATURE programmer doesn't like the competition from arrogant people, especially ones for whom this world is not good enough and they want to go to heaven instead. (That's just me speaking)

    (Post by Magamud) Very good post! In my line of thinking too. I think the religious icons are just rehashed mixes of the cosmic players in this timeline. My way is the best kind of thing and in competing we now have this immense confusion and true TOwer of Babel. Its just these types of ideas that clear the rubble away from the truth and accelerates the process. thanks...

    (Post by BROOK) I'm only going to say two words...and you can look them up. But there is a reptilian connection and ceremony involved. Sahu Ba.....Two separate words...have fun with it.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you BROOK...but please tell us what you know about Sahu Ba...if you dare. Notice that in the Biblical story of the Tower of Babel...that 'God' introduced the confusion. Uppity Humans must be restrained...right? Are We the People of Earth a Cosmic Administrative Problem (CAP)? Are the 'Gods' making an example out of us...so that no one else in the Universe will ever dare to attempt to be free ever again? We may be in the middle of a Precedent Setting Universal Power Struggle (PSUPS). Just speculation. Namaste.

    (Post by New Age Messiah) The organizers were NWO types, maybe??? Deja vu all over again??? Yeah, like how can the divine love us and let us go our own way??? The hamster wheel spun by human thought is coming off the axle. I think if anything they (or She) are going to make examples out of the NWO losers. People will no longer have their hamster wheel. Most of them will run off a cliff.

    (Post by BROOK) Okay...guess that will take a while....here is a clue. Sahu: The incorruptible spiritual body of man that could dwell in the heavens, appearing from the physical body after the judgment of the dead was passed (if successful) with all of the mental and spiritual abilities of a living body. Ba has sometimes been equalized with our concept of the soul, (the definition of which also varies according to whom you may ask) but there are several differences. The Ba refers to all those non-physical qualities that make up the personality of a human. But it also has to do with power - and gods as well as humans can have a Ba. Certain deities were even described as being the Ba of another god, i.e. the Ba of Re was the Benu bird at Heliopolis, and the Apis bull was considered the Ba of Osiris. An important function of the Ba was to make it possible for the deceased to leave his tomb and rejoin his Ka. As the physical body could no longer do this, the Ba, transformed into a bird with a human head, which could fly between the tomb and the underworld. It was also believed that the Ba could take on any form it chose, and that it had to reunite with the deceased every night in order for the deceased person to live forever and become an Akh; an ancestor. So the Ba was very much attached to the physical body, contrary to the concept of the soul or the spirit. It was even thought that the Ba had physical needs, like food and water. Now just imagine what the Reptilians would do with this.....

    (Post by New Age Messiah) This is what I say Locke is on LOST...."The Akh, Khu and Sahu: Before moving on to further discussion of ritual there are several other Ancient Egyptian concepts that will aid you as you develop in your practice. One is the Akh, sometimes referred to as the Khu. This term means "transfigured spirit," the "shining one" or "luminous one." Beyond the Ba this spiritual body is one's higher spiritual self, the immortal spirit or, as the Ancient Egyptians explained, that part of the person that is "imperishable" (West 1985.65). Egyptologist A. Lloyd explains that the Akh "differs in character from all the other entities as it represents the total person in a state of beautitude and power beyond the grave, i.e., nothing less than the deceased reconstituted and placed in all respects in a position where he can function according to the Egyptian concept of the blessed dead" (Lloyd 1989.117-133). From here the highest state being, known as Sahu to the Ancient Egyptians, may be attained. Sahu is, in essence, a union with the Neteru; a merging with the divine. This is the ultimate goal of the magician following the Ancient Egyptian path." http://www.hwt-hrw.com/Bodies.php

    (Post by BROOK) One more connection, this get's a little complicated...but follow me as I go...The Andromedan's (Alex Collier, Leading Edge Web Page) confirm our life wave arrived from a symmetry set dimension which makes us "royalty" genetically. When we compare their perspective with the Thoth/Tehuti Overview of Galactic History, certain very dramatic confirmations emerge:

    +the Adam&Eve genetic experiments we attribute to Elohim/Yalweh/Annunaki are clearly Orion/Draconian & Reptilian. Noah was upset when his sons saw the scales on his chest.

    +what Thoth calls a "quarantine" for Earth's isolation from Galactic contact, has become a major vortex for the wars sweeping the Galaxy between Orion/Draconian vs. Pleadian vs. Andromedan civilizations.

    The major issue at hand seems to "revolve" around the extreme power which glandular emotions can leverage to magnetically quite literally bend galaxies. When DNA's recursive braid embeds enough fractal spin, the morphic resonance produces what Thoth calls: "a galactically resonant" individual. He has given this as a reason to lift the Federation quarantine against the fear and aggression radiating from Earth.

    So, we suggest you read the addendum here from Andromeda. Evidence suggests that many government officials are relying on this same source for their local galactic news. The question we suggest you ask yourself as you read this, is why is such a big chunk of the galaxies intelligent population willing to risk their lives to see that Earth gets to evolve? It may be a bit more than an interesting petri dish for DNA here. Apparently, most of the many ET's who messed with the cooking up of our planet's DNA, did so for very self-serving reasons. They were looking to get the braid right so that the magnetic spin launched from the short cellular microwave lept Madalenically right up the tower to trans light time travel. The physics of this is that in pent based, PHI Golden Mean optimized braid recursion, piezoelectric helicity extends wave spin leverage coupling across potentially infinite distances between wave lengths and velocities. (In other words, re-pent and be saved, means interfere with infinite constructive in Golden Mean pentagonal symmetry so that length and velocity wave multiples can reach through the light horizon time event wormhole, only the pent/dodec/wratchet into DNA can achieve this biologically) (in a pent symmetry the wave interference adds and multiplies inifinitely constructively in PHI ratio, permitting not just wave length but wave velocity modes to carry pattern memory through light speed event and recursion horizons. This is why all biological life EL EYE PHI symmetry is Pentagonal.) pent in 3D is dodec/icos/dodec infinite fractal nest = Zodiac 12 faced, earth grid dodec/DNA dodec wratchet:

    In OTHER words, properly braided DNA is the ONLY way to get biological memories squeezed up in coherent velocities and spin densities sufficient for galactic time travel and black hole penetration. Now if our whole galactic sector were about to go through a NEXUS vortex requiring spin density translation requiring such a coherence penetration through a light barrier event horizon, guess WHO would get to survive through the wormhole? Only those who had learned to fabricate their species in a DNA geometry with enough braid coherence could get their memories through this zero point, or "near death" harmonic concreteness time recursion event. In "spiritual" parlance, this is known as "get a soul".

    So, here on Earth, having a soul means having enough magnetic spin harmonic cascades around recursive DNA, to keep biological memories wormhole to some connective... sort of like having a Draconian crystal implant to a central automaton computer, only LOTS different/ better. Better, specifically because spin paths up and down this ladder of life recursion braid, are all only tests based on the simple share ability of spin memory. In other words pure intention is the only survivor through traffic jams of spin pressure. Now the storal to this mory was that DNA appears to get its greatest how to braid info from the EKG at the moment of compassion or emotion, or fear, so............... http://www.earthportals.com/Portal_M...r/emotion.html

    Thoth/Tehuti: There are one thousand Masters working to achieve this goal. Understand that the Discus project, which we call ‘Hadauramkcha,’ in actuality, began in Lemuria shortly after the separation of the Adamic Tribes. Its manifest form at that time was a living creation, what we might describe in your perception as an etheric-physical high devic being. It was created by the spiritualized thoughts of many people desiring unity in consciousness. In that age human beings still contained the ability to project thoughts into manifest form, and thus the Hadauramkcha was brought into the circle of life. This entity form fed the people as manna from Heaven. It sustained their seed of divinity and they nourished it in return. However, some became too dependent on this creation, seeing it as separate from their own divinity, which out pictured it, and began to worship the Hadauramkcha as a Goddess unto itself. Seeing this division from the divine plan, the one thousand Masters disengaged the life force from the Golden Lotus, and the discharge was taken back into the consciousness of those many who brought it into being. Because certain of these souls were not balanced with their own God-Self, the re-receiving of the charge caused them to become as nomads wandering in the desert of a dispirited mind. They were known as the ‘Kumtshee’—‘those who are without the seed.’ The masters of the Golden Lotus sorrowed for the Kumtshee, but they could not allow the vampirizing of this sacred manna. It had been intended as an outward manifestation of the Divine Spirit in all creation. Those who sought to control it and worship it must come into the fold of their own spirit before they could accept non-attachment to the Golden Lotus. I won't copy the whole thing..here is the link http://www.ar-t.org/Salient_Words/By...th_tehuti.html (dead-link)

    (New Age Messiah quoted) This is what I say Locke is on LOST....

    (Response by BROOK) You won't find that ceremony on the internet....and if you are Ma'at....you know of which ceremony I speak, and the room in which it was performed.

    (Response by New Age Messiah) Ma'at spoke to me, I am not Her. Well, in a sense, I am Her being. So are all of us. Ma'at is the universe. I have seen Her in the clouds. Mother Nature...

    (Post by BROOK) orthodoxymoron..now looking into Amen Ra....it would not hurt to take a look at Thoth... here are a few passages, and a link. Just understand what is said and take it into context to where it is you're going with this thread...hmmm

    Thoth, God of the Moon, Magic and Writing...The wisest of the Egyptian gods was Thoth (Djhuty, Djehuty, Tehuty), the baboon and ibis god of the moon. Thoth was the god who overcame the curse of Ra, allowing Nut to give birth to her five children, with his skill at games. It was he who helped Isis work the ritual to bring Osiris back from the dead, and who drove the magical poison of Set from her son, Horus with the power of his magic. He was Horus' supporter during the young god's deadly battle with his uncle Set, helping Horus with his wisdom and magic. It was Thoth who brought Tefnut, who left Egypt for Nubia in a sulk after an argument with her father, back to heaven to be reunited with Ra. When Ra retired from the earth, he appointed Thoth and told him of his desire to create a Light-soul in the Duat and in the Land of the Caves, and it was over this region that the sun god appointed Thoth to rule, ordering him to keep a register of those who were there, and to mete out just punishments to them. Thoth became the representation of Ra in the afterlife, seen at the judgment of the dead in the 'Halls of the Double Ma'at.

    The magical powers of Thoth were so great, that the Egyptians had tales of a 'Book of Thoth', which would allow a person who read the sacred book to become the most powerful magician in the world. The Book which "the god of wisdom wrote with his own hand" was, though, a deadly book that brought nothing but pain and tragedy to those that read it, despite finding out about the "secrets of the gods themselves" and "all that is hidden in the stars". Originally, Thoth was a god of creation, but was later thought to be the one who civilized men, teaching them civic and religious practices, writing, medicine, music and magic. It was Thoth who was thought to have taught men the mode and pronunciation of his writing - prayers and magic spells could fail if not intoned correctly - and so he was the master of magic. He took on many of the roles of Seshat, until she became a dual, female version of Thoth. He was the 'One who Made Calculations Concerning the Heavens, the Stars and the Earth', the 'Reckoner of Times and of Seasons', the one who 'Measured out the Heavens and Planned the Earth'. He was 'He who Balances', the 'God of the Equilibrium' and 'Master of the Balance'. 'The Lord of the Divine Body', 'Scribe of the Company of the Gods', the 'Voice of Ra', the 'Author of Every Work on Every Branch of Knowledge, Both Human and Divine', he who understood 'all that is hidden under the heavenly vault'. Thoth was not just a scribe and friend to the gods, but central to order - ma'at - both in Egypt and in the Duat. He was 'He who Reckons the Heavens, the Counter of the Stars and the Measurer of the Earth'. http://www.thekeep.org/~kunoichi/kunoichi/egypt/index.html

    Now...orthodoxymoron, do you see a pattern here? Listen to what he says about Thoth, and universal design. (In Part 2)


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 CarlisleEzekielChariot





    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Il_570xN.439387257_5t3d
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Dr-Peter-Venkman
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Giphy
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Good_Leaders_Great_Questions__51410_zoom
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Giphy
    "See What Happens?!"
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Giphy
    "He Slimed Me!!"
    David Bowman (Or Is It Peter Venkman?)
    In a 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment
    With a Pod and a Supercomputer.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 14095d1442520302-hal-9000-3

    RedEzra wrote:What is abundantly clear is that most forum members ought to concentrate on manual labour and gardening and leave the quest and investigation into truths to those who have the mental capacity to do so and connect the dots through vast amounts of data. We cannot all be skilled in searching for truths and so most of you ought to find something else to do.
    Your comment certainly applies to me. I began this stupid-quest when I was six years old, at the Huntington Library, in San Marino, California. I stood transfixed for twenty minutes, gazing at the 'Blue Boy' by Thomas Gainsborough. I've wondered about this and that as I've wandered here and there throughout the years, with nothing to show for it. No appreciation. No respect. No compensation. I didn't understand that Education and Employment trump just about everything else. Ethics and Truth don't seem to matter, unless laws are broken, and prosecution is inflicted. Degrees, Jobs, Titles, Fame, Fortune, and Power Matter. Money Talks. Bullshit Walks. The God of This World Seems to be the Almighty-Dollar. A Man or Woman Convinced Against Their Will, Is of the Same Opinion Still. Why Go Round and Round, Spinning Your Wheels with Circular-Reasoning?? What's the Point?? Why Bother?? Sine Die.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 C700x420
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Booktwo
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Fixedw_large_4x
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 P1010079
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 7157243387_32fa3eeae6_b
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 070901-8799GutenbergBible
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 La-et-jc-rare-book-collection-princeton-20150217
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 4946856879_3bd8dd7f19_b
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Image
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Huntington4
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Huntington-Blue-Boy-Pinkie
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Pinkie_BlueBoy
    Pinkie and the Brain??
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Dec 16, 2017 4:59 pm


    Please take this post (and thread) with a Sea of Salt. This Exercise in Futility is intended to encourage creative-thinking for educational and entertainment purposes. Osiris = Amen Ra = Jupiter?? Isis = Horus = Set?? Isis = Ra = El?? Theology = Mythology?? Tardis = 2001 Monolith = Annunaki Supercomputer = Ark of the Covenant?? What is the Underlying-Truth of All of the Above?? What if we are ultimately dealing with One-Deity and One-Supercomputer in the Beginning?? The best I can probably hope for is that some of you will study my BS and ultimately determine that it's Total BS, and then move on to really getting it right. But I think my BS might be motivating and enlightening, perhaps in ways I can't even imagine. I might've gotten lucky regarding some key concepts. All I know is that I'm Way Over the Hill, and In Way Over My Head. Don't expect me to become some sort of a Respectable and Telegenic Knight in Shining Armor. Not for the rest of this incarnation. I might just focus on the territory I've already covered, and gradually get to know what I'm talking about. I seem to be in a perpetual mental-fog. I jumped into the deep-end, and nearly drowned. If I were really an authority on what I've hinted-at, I don't think I'd still be alive. I think I'm hated and tolerated (rather than terminated), at least until I get uppity, and wax-eloquent, taking the show on the road. That's NOT Going to Happen. That Would Be a Set-Up for a Fall. I might write a book someday, but as I keep saying, it will probably just be a watered-down devotional-book. I act big on this website, but remember that this is mostly an ACT, even though I don't LIE. I jumble things up so only those who ALREADY KNOW actually know what the hell I'm talking about. I imagine this to be some sort of a primitive Back-Channel. Some of the Alphabet-Interns Have Probably Died Laughing!! Anyway, here is a continuation of reposting my 'Amen Ra' thread. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=3

    (BROOK Quoted) Listen to what he says about Thoth, and universal design. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zR9C3QSTpzU

    (Post by New Age Messiah) Good video. Tons of stuff like that, for example, the sun is the exact same size as the moon...

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you for the last several posts. I haven't studied them in detail yet. I will later today. Here is one more rather irreverent video. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e1CWB...eature=related If we can study Egyptology and the Bible...side by side...we may lose our faith and gain our faith...simultaneously. Keeping Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom at the center of such a study would be most beneficial. I predict the emergence of a New Theology which will be interdisciplinary...and which will be a lot like science fiction...except it won't be fiction. I really think that what we discuss in Avalon will be a foundational part of this New Theology which will have Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom at it's core. That's my bias. But I think that it's going to be a very rough and rocky journey...and that a lot of good people are going to go insane, divorce, suicide...and get involved in all sorts of dangerous cults and practices. You may want to keep going to church...while studying all of the disruptive information...to avoid jumping out of the frying-pan, and into the fire. A lot of people are in the process of getting their fingers burnt...right up to their armpits. Don't be one of them.

    Tangentially...consider Amen Ra, Hathor, Mary, Lucifer, Satan, Jesus, and God. Also consider the Goa'uld in Stargate SG1. Start connecting the dots. Once again...this is going to take a lot of courage and thick skin. And don't ridicule anyone. Use extreme caution and tact. Don't destroy good people. We need them.

    I'm going to try to spend some quality time with Egyptology...which could be the key to a lot of things...including properly understanding the Bible and the history of most religions. We may all have more in common than we realize. Stargate SG1 may help us to connect a lot of dots. Science fiction may contain more truth than we think. I think the PTB (many of them) want us to get informed...without going crazy. Science fiction may be one of the best ways of helping us to 'get it'. We can be dangerously irrational at times...and disclosure may have to occur here and there...with truth and fiction intermingled...over a period of many years. I think we are about half-way through the disclosure process...and I think that the disorientation and disillusionment will be profound. Egypt and North Africa may have a lot to do with disclosure. Take a very close look at Hathor, Amen Ra, and the Giza Plateau. Just a hunch. Watch the videos in the first post...as a group...and then connect the dots. We live in very interesting times.

    Sorry BROOK that I'm taking so long to reply. I got distracted...and I still need to think about all of this a lot more. However...Hathor is the one who I find the most interesting. I'm not sure exactly why...but I am suspecting that Hathor (Lucifer and possibly Eve?) is behind everything...a goddess giving birth to all the other gods and goddesses...including the God of the Bible (but not the Founders, Ancients, Creator God of the Universe...of course). Did the winged-serpent (Nibiru/Satan/Reptilians?) deceive Eve (Lucifer/Hathor/Humanity) in the Garden of Eden (Pleiades) leading to War in Heaven (Pleiadian Civil War?) and a forced Exodus to Aldebaran (and later to Earth) by Renegade Pleiadians (us)? A lot of the god and goddess talk may be mythical in general...and BS in particular...but the stories and sacred texts may tell us a lot about the author or creator of the mythologies and BS! There may also be significant principles and concepts...which we can benefit from. I keep thinking that Hathor/Lucifer is a mixture of good and evil...sanity and insanity...which goes with the territory of being a god or goddess. But deities really should be obsolete in modernity...although appreciated historically. We need to move on...I think. Namaste.

    (Post by BROOK) Very much of what you see is mythical...but has a basis of origin. And the key is to read between the lines, and decipher the true meaning of what is said. And how it applies to the natural order of things. Or in many cases...the unnatural order of things. To zero in on Hathor....myth has it that...although there are inconsistencies in the stories....Hathor was also thought to be the wife of Thoth ....it's written..check it out. Which brings us back to Thoth. Hathor and Thoth..From the "Origins of Sin"

    They are both deities of the underworld who are favorites in prayers of the deceased. Thoth is the psycho pomp who takes the deceased to heaven on his wings and initiates the deceased into his secret wisdom. Hathor will offer the deceased a precious drink from her tree and will let him sit beside her under her tree. "I sit under the branches of the tree in the vicinity of Hathor". "The wings of the sky-doors will be opened for thy beauty (person). Thou resist up. Thou see-st Hathor." The butchers who have to prepare the sacred offering are told "move your arm for the consecrated gift for the Lord of Eternity (Thoth) and to the Mistress of Inebriety (Hathor), so that they might receive him who brings this (gift) as a blessed one (in the hereafter)". (Thoth and Hathor). Hathor is also the Asherah, the vegetation Goddess who is present in her sacred sycamore tree, and gives nourishment from the midst of her tree even in the underworld.

    Each is involved in different myths in healing the sacred moon eye of Horus which was struck out by Seth. Hathor heals the eye with the milk of a Gazelle. Thoth in restoring the moon eye to fullness is the healing magician who can make whole was has been already destroyed. The eye becomes a symbol of eternal regeneration which resurrects the dead Osiris in the underworld, thus identifying Thoth-Hermes with the cult of eternal life. Hathor makes a journey to Heliopolis "bearing the writings of the words of Thoth" - the so-called Book of Thoth, which is regarded as the secret book of magic power, in modern times to become a title for the Tarot. Both are pivotal in the life of Egyptian kings. It is Thoth who permits Re to fertilize the Queen and Hathor who suckles the young King.

    The legends of Thoth and Hathor include a charming and pivotal myth of historic rapprochement between God and Goddess. Hathor as Tefnet, the savage lioness, was in the Nubian desert, in her militant angry form, devastating humanity as the angry searing sun eye. To save humanity, Thoth was sent to Hathor. He spoke his sacred words of wisdom to her calming her and inviting her to come willingly to the land of Egypt to become the joyful Goddess of fertility, dance, song and particularly inebriety - sex, drugs and rock and roll! The Maternal mysterium tremendum is thus accommodated to the human condition, despite retaining the essence of her tumultuous nature. It remains part of Thoth's duty to calm down Hathor each day. "Hathor is the divine being who daily brings good fortune to man whom Thoth wishes may have a rich and sound life" http://www.dhushara.com/book/orsin/origsin2.htm  

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you BROOK. Stargate SG1 uses the 'sex, drugs, and rock 'n roll' line in the 'Hathor' episode. This episode shows Hathor being happy when she learns that Amen Ra has been killed. Hathor is also shown as being the creator of all the other gods and goddesses...and the creator of the Goa'uld larva (creepy).

    I'm a simple and uninitiated person...and I keep thinking in terms of the following:

    1. Evolution/Creation of the Universe.
    2. Evolution/Creation of the Human and Reptilian Races.
    3. Human Theocratic Rule.
    4. Human vs Reptilian War in Lyra. Reptilians Win. Founders Destroyed.
    5. Reptilian Theocratic Rule.
    6. Lucifer Rebels Against Reptilian Theocratic Rule in the Pleiades.
    7. Lucifer and Followers Flee to Aldebaran...then to Sirius...then to Earth...where Mercenary Reptilians Provide Protection in Exchange for Work and Worship. Still a Theocracy...but Better Than the Pleiadian/Reptilian Theocracy.
    8. Reptilians and Humans Agree to End Hostilities and Theocratic Rule.
    9. New Universal Order Based Upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom.

    This is my fairy-tale...and probably 30% of it is true. Unfortunately...I don't know which 30%. Namaste.

    (Post by BROOK) Very possible MORE then 30% I have only seen the original movie a very long time ago...and just recently someone asked me to watch the first episode of SG1....but lots of stuff popped on for sure.

    (Post by WinterWolf) Amen-Ra!? Wait! Wait! Why are you talking about meeee!!?!? Sorry, I couldn't help it. I've been called Amen-Ra more than once. It is also a name I connect wth. Ahem. Yes. Back t your regularly scheduled program. >.>

    (Post by BROOK) hahaha...yep...and I'm Isis

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) WinterWolf: We might be shocked if we knew our full reincarnational histories. I won't do regression hypnosis. I worry about regressive interference and deception. I also worry about who I might have been...and how badly I might have $crewed things up. At times...I'm almost frantic when I think about Universal and Earth History. It's so overwhelming if you really face yourself...and think. It only hurts when I think. I indulge in the masturbation of the mind...which is quite painful...and which is causing me to become spiritually blind. Namaste.

    (Post by WinterWolf) Actually, I do know who Isis is and I am her counterpart.

    (Post by BROOK) Do tell?...guess that lets me off the hook. That crown was getting heavy.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Isis Unveiled. What did Helena Blavatsky know...and when did she know it? Namaste.

    (Post by WinterWolf) It isn't up to me to reveal who she is. If she wants to be known she may say. I've actually seen her say who she is here before without actually admitting it outright. I thought it was sort of funny considering I never thought she'd just drop hints all over the place like that and no one noticed but me.

    (Post by BROOK) Ahhh..so she is here....interesting  We are in good company then.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) ISIS: From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Isis
    This article discusses the ancient goddess Isis. For other uses, see Isis (disambiguation).

    Originally, the goddess Isis was portrayed as a woman, wearing a headress shaped like a throne.
    Goddess of motherhood, magic and fertility
    Major cult center Philae, Abydos
    Symbol the throne, the sun disk with cow's horn, the sycamore tree
    Parents Geb and Nut
    Siblings Osiris, Set and Nephthys
    Consort Osiris
    Children Horus and Anubis (Anubis is fostered)

    Isis was a goddess in Ancient Egyptian religious beliefs, whose worship spread throughout the Greco-Roman world. She was worshiped as the ideal mother and wife as well as the patron of nature and magic. She was the friend of slaves, sinners, artisans, the downtrodden, as well as listening to the prayers of the wealthy, maidens, aristocrats and rulers.[1] Isis is the Goddess of motherhood, magic and fertility.

    The goddess Isis (the mother of Horus) was the first daughter of Geb, god of the Earth, and Nut, the goddess of the Overarching Sky, and was born on the fourth intercalary day. At some time Isis and Hathor had the same headdress. In later myths about Isis, she had a brother, Osiris, who became her husband, and she then was said to have conceived Horus. Isis was instrumental in the resurrection of Osiris when he was murdered by Set. Her magical skills restored his body to life after she gathered the body parts that had been strewn about the earth by Set.[2] This myth became very important in later Egyptian religious beliefs.

    Isis is also known as the goddess of simplicity, protector of the dead and goddess of children from whom all beginnings arose. In later myths, the Ancient Egyptians believed that the Nile River flooded every year because of her tears of sorrow for her dead husband, Osiris. This occurrence of his death and rebirth was relived each year through rituals. The worship of Isis eventually spread throughout the Greco-Roman world, continuing until the suppression of paganism in the Christian era.[3]

    The pronunciation for this deity is a mispronunciation of the Greek name which itself changed the original Egyptian name spelling by the addition of a last "-s" because of the grammatical requirements of Greek endings.

    The Egyptian name was recorded as ỉs.t or ȝs.t and meant "(She of the) Throne." The true Egyptian pronunciation remains uncertain, however, because their writing system usually did not feature vowels. Based on recent studies which present us with approximations based on contemporary languages and Coptic evidence, the reconstructed pronunciation of her name is [*ˈʔuː.sat], -Usat. (Osiris's name—that is, -Usir or -Wsir—also starts with the throne glyph ʔs ("-s").) The name survived in Coptic dialects as Ēse or Ēsi, as well as in compound words surviving in names of later people such as "Har-si-Ese", literally, "Horus, son of Isis".

    For convenience, Egyptologists arbitrarily choose to pronounce her name as "ee-set". Sometimes they may also say "ee-sa" because the final "t" in her name was a feminine suffix, which is known to have been dropped in speech during the last stages of the Egyptian language.

    Literally, her name means "she of the throne". Her original headdress was a throne. As the personification of the throne, she was an important representation of the pharaoh's power, as the pharaoh was depicted as her child, who sat on the throne she provided. Her cult was popular throughout Egypt, but the most important sanctuaries were at Giza and at Behbeit El-Hagar in the Nile delta, which was in Lower Egypt.

    Her origins are uncertain, but are believed to have come from the Nile Delta. Unlike other Egyptian deities, however, she did not have a centralized cult at any point throughout her worship. This may be because of the late ascendancy of her cult to prominence. First mentions of Isis date back to the Fifth dynasty of Egypt which is when the first literary inscriptions are found, but her cult became prominent late in Egyptian history, when it began to absorb the cults of many other goddesses with strong cult centers. This is when the cult of Osiris arose and she became such an important figure in those beliefs. Her cult eventually spread outside Egypt.

    During the formative centuries of Christianity, the religion of Isis drew converts from every corner of the Roman Empire. In Italy itself, the Egyptian faith was a dominant force. At Pompeii, archaeological evidence reveals that Isis played a major role. In Rome, temples were built and obelisks erected in her honour. In Greece, traditional centres of worship in Delos, Delphi, and Eleusis were taken over by followers of Isis, and this occurred in northern Greece and Athens as well. Harbours of Isis were to be found on the Arabian Sea and the Black Sea. Inscriptions show followers in Gaul, Spain, Pannonia, Germany, Arabia, Asia Minor, Portugal and many shrines even in Britain.[4]

    Most Egyptian deities first appeared as very local cults and throughout their history retained those local centres of worship, with most major cities and towns widely known as the home of these deities. Isis originally was an independent and popular deity established in predynastic times, prior to 3100 B.C., at Sebennytos in the northern delta.[5]

    Eventually temples to Isis began to spread outside of Egypt. In many locations, particularly Byblos, her cult took over that of worship to the Semitic goddess Astarte, apparently due to the similarity of names and associations. During the Hellenic era, due to her attributes as a protector and mother, as well as a lusty aspect gained when she absorbed some aspects of Hathor, she became the patron goddess of sailors, who spread her worship with the trading ships circulating the Mediterranean Sea.

    Likewise, the Arabian goddess Al-Ozza or Al-Uzza العُزّى (al ȝozza), whose name is close to that of Isis, is believed to be a manifestation of her. This, however, is thought to be based on the similarity in the name.

    Throughout the Graeco-Roman world, Isis became one of the most significant of the mystery religions, and many classical writers refer to her temples, cults, and rites.

    Temples to Isis were built in Iraq, Greece and Rome, with a well preserved example discovered in Pompeii. At Philae her worship persisted until the sixth century, long after the rise of Christianity and the subsequent suppression of paganism. The cult of Isis and Osiris continued up until the 6th century AD on the island of Philae in Upper Nile. The Theodosian decree (in about 380 AD) to destroy all pagan temples was not enforced there until the time of Justinian. This toleration was due to an old treaty made between the Blemyes-Nobadae and Diocletian. Every year they visited Elaphantine and at certain intervals took the image of Isis up river to the land of the Blemyes for oracular purposes before returning it. Justinian sent Narses to destroy the sanctuaries, with the priests being arrested and the divine images taken to Constantinople.[6] Philae was the last of the ancient Egyptian temples to be closed.

    Little information on Egyptian rituals for Isis survives, however, it is clear there were both priests and priestesses officiating at her cult rituals throughout its entire history. By the Greco-Roman era, many of them were healers, and were said to have many other special powers, including dream interpretation and the ability to control the weather, which they did by braiding or not combing their hair. The latter was believed because the Egyptians considered knots to have magical powers.

    Because of this association between knots and magical power, a symbol of Isis was the tiet or tyet (meaning welfare/life), also called the Knot of Isis, Buckle of Isis, or the Blood of Isis, which is shown to the right. In many respects the tyet resembles an ankh, except that its arms point downward, and when used as such, seems to represent the idea of eternal life or resurrection. The meaning of Blood of Isis is more obscure, but the tyet often was used as a funerary amulet made of red wood, stone, or glass, so this may simply have been a description of the appearance of the materials used.

    The star, Spica, (sometimes called Lute Bearer), and the constellation which roughly corresponds to the modern Virgo, appeared in the sky above the horizon at a time of year associated with the harvest of wheat and grain, and thus became associated with fertility deities, such as Hathor. Isis would come to be connected with them through her later conflation with Hathor.

    Isis also assimilated Sopdet, the personification of the star Sirius, since Sopdet, rising just before the flooding of the Nile, was seen as a bringer of fertility, and so had been identified with Hathor as well. Sopdet retained an element of distinct identity, however, as Sirius was quite visibly a star and not living in the underworld— which might have conflicted with Isis' representation as the wife of Osiris, who was the ruler of the underworld.

    Probably due to assimilation with the goddesses Aphrodite and Venus, during the Roman period, the rose was used in her worship. The demand for roses throughout the empire turned rose production into an important industry.

    In art, originally Isis was pictured as a woman wearing a long sheath dress and crowned with the hieroglyphic sign for a throne. Sometimes she was depicted as holding a lotus, or, as a Sycamore tree. One pharaoh, Hatshepsut, was depicted in her tomb as nursing from a sycamore tree that had a breast.

    After she assimilated many of the roles of Hathor, Isis's headdress is replaced with that of Hathor: the horns of a cow on her head, with the solar disk between them. Sometimes she also was represented as a cow, or a cow's head. Usually, however, she was depicted with her young child, Horus (the pharaoh), with a crown, and a vulture. Occasionally she was represented as a kite flying above the body of Osiris or with the dead Osiris across her lap as she worked her magic to bring him back to life.

    Most often Isis is seen holding only the generic ankh sign and a simple staff, but in late images she is seen sometimes with items usually associated only with Hathor, the sacred sistrum rattle and the fertility-bearing menat necklace. In The Book of Coming Forth By Day Isis is depicted standing on the prow of the Solar Bark with her arms outstretched.[1]

    The star Sept (Sirius) is associated with Isis. The appearance of the star signified the advent of a new year and Isis was likewise considered the goddess of rebirth and reincarnation, and as a protector of the dead. The Book of the Dead outlines a particular ritual that would protect the dead, enabling travel anywhere in the underworld, and most of the titles Isis holds signify her as the goddess of protection of the dead.

    Plutarch, a Greek scholar who lived from 46 C.E. to 120 C.E., wrote Isis and Osiris, [7] which is considered a main source about the very late myths about Isis.[8] In it he writes of Isis: "she is both wise, and a lover of wisdom; as her name appears to denote that, more than any other, knowing and knowledge belong to her." and that the shrine of Isis in Sais carried the inscription "I am all that hath been, and is, and shall be; and my veil no mortal has hitherto raised." [9] At Sais, however, the patron goddess of its ancient cult was Neith, many of whose traits had begun to be attributed to Isis during the Greek occupation. In The Golden Ass the Roman writer Apuleius later gives us his understanding of Isis in the second century. The following paragraph is particularly significant:

    “ You see me here, Lucius, in answer to your prayer. I am nature, the universal Mother, mistress of all the elements, primordial child of time, sovereign of all things spiritual, queen of the dead, queen of the ocean, queen also of the immortals, the single manifestation of all gods and goddesses that are, my nod governs the shining heights of Heavens, the wholesome sea breezes. Though I am worshipped in many aspects, known by countless names ... some know me as Juno, some as Bellona ... the Egyptians who excel in ancient learning and worship call me by my true name...Queen Isis. ”

    When seen as the deification of the wife of the pharaoh in later myths, the prominent role of Isis was as the assistant to the deceased pharaoh. Thus she gained a funerary association, her name appearing over eighty times in the Pyramid Texts, and she was said to be the mother of the four deities who protected the canopic jars—more specifically, Isis was viewed as protector of the liver-jar-deity, Imsety. This association with the pharaoh's wife also brought the idea that Isis was considered the spouse of Horus (once seen as her child), who was protector, and later the deification of the pharaoh. By the Middle Kingdom, the 11th through 14th dynasties between 2040 and 1640 B.C., as the funeral texts began to be used by more members of Egyptian society, other than the royal family, her role also grows to protect the nobles and even the commoners.

    By the New Kingdom, the 18th, 19th, and 20th dynasties between 1570 and 1070 B.C., Isis gained prominence as the mother and protector of the pharaoh. During this period, she is said to breastfeed the pharaoh and often is depicted doing so.

    The role of her name and her throne-crown is uncertain. Some early Egyptologists believed that being the throne-mother was Isis's original function, however, a more modern view states that aspects of that role came later by association. In many African tribes, the throne is known as the mother of the king, and that concept fits well with either theory, possibly giving insight into the thinking of ancient Egyptians.

    In the Old Kingdom, the 3rd Dynasty through to the 6th Dynasty dated between 2,686 to 2,134 B.C., the pantheons of individual Egyptian cities varied by region. During the 5th dynasty, Isis became one of the Ennead of the city of Heliopolis. She was believed to be a daughter of Nut and Geb, and sister to Osiris, Nephthys, and Set. The two sisters, Isis and Nephthys, often were depicted on coffins, with wings outstretched, as protectors against evil. As a funerary deity, she was associated with Osiris, lord of the underworld (Duat), and was considered his wife.

    A later mythology (ultimately a result of the replacement of another deity, Anubis, of the underworld when the cult of Osiris gained more authority), tells us of the birth of Anubis. The tale describes how Nephthys was denied a child by Set and disguised herself as the much more attractive Isis to seduce him. The plot failed, but Osiris now found Nephthys very attractive, as he thought she was Isis. They coupled, resulting in the "birth" of Anubis. Alternatively, Nephthys had intentionally assumed the form of Isis in order to trick Osiris into fathering her son. In fear of Set's retribution upon them, Nephthys persuaded Isis to adopt Anubis, so that Set would not find out and kill the child. The tale describes both why Anubis is seen as an underworld deity (he becomes a son of Osiris), and why he could not inherit Osiris's position (he was not a legitimate heir in this new birth scenario), neatly preserving Osiris's position as lord of the underworld. It should be remembered, however, that this new myth was only a later creation of the Osirian cult who wanted to depict Set in an evil position, as the enemy of Osiris.

    In another Osirian myth, Set had a banquet for Osiris in which he brought in a beautiful box and said that whoever could fit in the box perfectly would get to keep it. Seth had measured Osiris in his sleep and made sure that he was the only one who could fit the box. Several tried to see whether they fit. Once it was Osiris's turn to see if he could fit in the box, Seth closed the lid on him so that the box was now a coffin for Osiris. Set flung the box in the Nile so that it would drift far away. Isis went looking for the box so that Osiris could have a proper burial. She found the box in a tree in Byblos, a city along the Phoenician coast, and brought it back to Egypt, hiding it in a swamp. But Set went hunting that night and found the box. Enraged, Set chopped Osiris's body into fourteen pieces and scattered them all over Egypt to assure that Isis could never find Osiris again for a proper burial.[10][11] Isis and her sister Nephthys went looking for these pieces, but could only find thirteen of the fourteen. Fish had swallowed the last piece, his phallus, so Isis made him a new one with magic, putting his body back together after which they conceived Horus. The number of pieces is described on temple walls variously as fourteen and sixteen, and occasionally forty-two, one for each nome or district.[11]

    When the cult of Ra rose to prominence he became associated with the similar deity, Horus. For some time, Isis intermittently had been paired as the wife of Ra. Since she was the mother of Horus, he then became the child of Ra as well. A merging of the two male deities resulted in Ra-Horakhty. Hathor had been paired with Ra as well in some regions and when Isis began to be paired with Ra, soon Hathor and Isis began to be merged in some regions also as, Isis-Hathor. Another variant occurred in the Ennead, with Isis as a child of Atum-Ra, making her become the child of Hathor since Hathor had become paired with Ra. This also led to the merger of Hathor and Isis frequently, because of common characteristics.

    By merging with Hathor, Isis became the mother of Horus, rather than his wife, and thus, when beliefs of Ra absorbed Atum into Atum-Ra, it also had to be taken into account that Isis was one of the Ennead, as the wife of Osiris. It had to be explained how Osiris, however, who (as lord of the dead) being dead, could be considered a father to Horus, who was not considered dead. This conflict in themes led to the evolution of the idea that Osiris needed to be resurrected, and therefore, to the Legend of Osiris and Isis, of which Plutarch's Greek description written in the first century A.D., De Iside et Osiride, contains the most extensive account known today. [12]

    Yet another set of late myths detail the adventures of Isis after the birth of Osiris's posthumous son, Horus. Isis was said to have given birth to Horus at Khemmis, thought to be located on the Nile Delta.[13] Many dangers faced Horus after birth, and Isis fled with the newborn to escape the wrath of Set, the murderer of her husband. In one instance, Isis heals Horus from a lethal scorpion sting; she also performs other miracles in relation to the cippi, or the plaques of Horus. Isis protected and raised Horus until he was old enough to face Set, and subsequently, became the pharaoh of Egypt.

    In order to resurrect Osiris for the purpose of having the child Horus, it was necessary for Isis to "learn" magic (which long had been her domain before the cult of Ra arose), and so it was said that Isis tricked Ra (i.e. Amun-Ra/Atum-Ra) into telling her his "secret name," by causing a snake to bite him, for which only Isis had the cure. The names of deities were secret and not divulged to any but the religious leaders. Knowing the secret name of a deity enabled one to have power of the deity. That he would use his "secret name" to "survive" implies that the serpent had to be a more powerful deity than Ra. The oldest deity known in Egypt was Wadjet, the Egyptian cobra, whose cult never was eclipsed in Ancient Egyptian religion. As a deity from the same region, she would have been a benevolent resource for Isis. The use of secret names became central in late Egyptian magic spells, and Isis often is implored to "use the true name of Ra" in the performance of rituals. By the late Egyptian historical period, after the occupations by the Greeks and the Romans, Isis became the most important and most powerful deity of the Egyptian pantheon because of her magical skills. Magic is central to the entire mythology of Isis, arguably more so than any other Egyptian deity.

    Prior to this late change in the nature of Egyptian religion, the rule of Ma'at had governed the correct actions for most of the thousands of years of Egyptian religion, with little need for magic. Thoth had been the deity who resorted to magic when it was needed. The goddess which held the quadruple roles of healer, protector of the canopic jars, protector of marriage, and goddess of magic previously had been Serket. She then became considered an aspect of Isis. Thus it is not surprising that Isis had a central role in Egyptian magic spells and ritual, especially those of protection and healing. In many spells, she also is completely merged even with Horus, where invocations of Isis are supposed to involve Horus's powers automatically as well. In Egyptian history the image of a wounded Horus became a standard feature of Isis's healing spells, which typically invoked the curative powers of the milk of Isis. (Silverman, Ancient Egypt, 135)

    Mut, a primal deity called, mother, was originally a title of the primordial waters of the cosmos, the mother from which the cosmos emerged. When the pairing of the deities began, Mut became a consort of Amun, who already had been assigned a quite different wife. After the authority of Thebes had risen during the eighteenth dynasty, and made Amun into a much more significant god, the cult later waned, and Amun was assimilated into Ra.

    In consequence, Amun's consort, Mut, by then a depicted as a doting, adoptive[14] mother—who by this point had absorbed other goddesses herself—also was assimilated into Ra's wife, Isis-Hathor as Mut-Isis-Nekhbet. On occasion, Mut's infertility was taken into consideration[citation needed], and so Horus, who was too significant to ignore, had to be explained by saying that Isis became pregnant by magic when she transformed herself into a kite and flew over the dead body of Osiris.

    Later myths became quite convoluted. Mut's consort was Amun, who had by this time become identified with Min as Amun-Min (also known by his epithet - Kamutef). Since Mut had become part of Isis, it was natural to try to make Amun, part of Osiris, the husband of Isis, but this was not easily reconcilable, because Amun-Min was a fertility god and Osiris was the god of the dead. Consequently they remained regarded as separate, and Isis sometimes was said to be the lover of Min. Subsequently, as at this stage Amun-Min was considered an aspect of Ra (Amun-Ra). He was also considered an aspect of Horus, since Horus was identified as Ra, and thus Isis's son, was on rare occasions said to be Min instead, which neatly avoided confusion over Horus's status as being both the husband and son of Isis.

    Following the conquest of Egypt by Alexander the Great the worship of Isis spread throughout the Graeco-Roman world.[15] Tacitus writes that after Julius Caesar's assassination, a temple in honour of Isis had been decreed; Augustus suspended this, and tried to turn Romans back to the Roman deities who were closely associated with the state. Eventually the Roman emperor Caligula abandoned the Augustan wariness toward what was described as oriental cults, and it was in his reign that the Isiac festival was established in Rome. According to Josephus, Caligula donned female garb and took part in the mysteries he instituted, and in the Hellenistic age Isis acquired a "new rank as a leading goddess of the Mediterranean world." Vespasian, along with Titus, practised incubation in the Roman Iseum. Domitian built another Iseum along with a Serapeum. Trajan appears before Isis and Horus, presenting them with votive offerings of wine, in a bas-relief on his triumphal arch in Rome.[16] Hadrian decorated his villa at Tibur with Isiac scenes. Galerius regarded Isis as his protectress.[17]

    Roman perspectives on cults were syncretic, seeing in new deities, merely local aspects of a familiar one. For many Romans, Egyptian Isis was an aspect of Phrygian Cybele, whose orgiastic rites were long-naturalized at Rome, indeed, she was known as Isis of Ten Thousand Names.

    Among these names of Roman Isis, Queen of Heaven is outstanding for its long and continuous history. Herodotus identified Isis with the Greek and Roman goddesses of agriculture, Demeter and Ceres.

    In later years, Isis also had temples throughout Europe, Britain, Africa and Asia. An alabaster statue of Isis from the 3rd century BC, found in Ohrid, in the Republic of Macedonia, is depicted on the obverse of the Macedonian 10 denars banknote, issued in 1996.[18]

    The male first name "Isidore" (also "Isador"), means in Greek "Gift of Isis" (similar to "Theodore", "God's Gift"). The name, which became common in Roman times, survived the supression of the Isis worship and remains popular up to the present - being among others the name of several Christian saints.

    In the Book of the Dead Isis was described as:

    She who gives birth to heaven and earth,
    She who knows the orphan,
    She who knows the widow spider,
    She who seeks justice for the poor people,
    She who seeks shelter for the weak people
    Some of Isis's many other titles were:

    Queen of Heaven,
    Mother of the Gods,
    The One Who is All,
    Lady of Green Crops,
    The Brilliant One in the Sky,
    Star of the Sea,[19]
    Great Lady of Magic,
    Mistress of the House of Life,
    She Who Knows How To Make Right Use of the Heart,
    Light-Giver of Heaven,
    Lady of the Words of Power,
    Moon Shining Over the Sea.

    (Post by WinterWolf) I can't speak for her but if you dig enough and pore over enough dusty tomes and do tireless research. You start seeing the patterns within and they slowly yield their secrets to those who truly seek it.

    (Post by BROOK) So my guess is she will not come right out and say it here on the forum...just keep dropping hints...So how are you her counterpart?

    (Post by WinterWolf) She comes and goes much as I do.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Could Lucifer, Eve, Hathor, Isis, and Mary really be the same soul? I'm looking for a common origin of the Gods, Goddesses, and Theology. Could this soul be the source of much scripture and sacred writing...including the Teachings of Jesus (which I greatly admire, and attempt to follow)? Could this soul be the source of much of the great architecture of the world...especially of temples and cathedrals? Could this soul be the source of much great sacred music...especially the abstract and devilishly difficult French Romantic organ music? Is the male domination of politics and religion really an illusion? Were the leading Men and Gods really Front Men for Lucifer/Eve/Hathor/Isis/Mary. Is this also true in modernity? Have the ladies been in charge all along...while giving men the illusion of leadership? I know I'm grasping at straws...and I know that I have very little to base this theory upon...but I wonder as I wander.

    I guess the bottom-line is that the Gods and Goddesses are probably not the Founders or Creator God(s) of the Universe...but that they were and are probably much more brilliant and powerful than 99.99% of us...and that they were and are a mixture of good and evil...sanity and insanity. What I really wish to know is What the Hell Happened to the Founders? On second thought...I'm not sure that I want to know. Anna Hayes, Alex Collier, Stargate SG1, and Battlestar Galactica hint at what happened...but they don't come right out and say it bluntly and concisely. I fear something catastrophic and horrific...but I have absolutely no evidence. Namaste.






    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Myth-5


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Dec 26, 2017 12:36 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Dec 16, 2017 5:21 pm

    JoeEcho wrote:There is something devious when anything is deemed unquestionable. And should one dare to cross that line prepared to face being ostracized. As a side observation, that 'concern' becomes immaterial when it is realized what one is being ostrasized from History has exhibited what the effects of giving anything that "case closed" mentality. Case closed produces closed circle progression or better put... non-progression.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Giphy  

    Happy holidays to all,

    Joe
    What if the space-program had consisted of nothing more than placing numerous sophisticated satellites in orbit around Mercury, Venus, Earth, Earth's Moon, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune, with MASSIVE Amounts of Data and Images immediately released to the Academic-Community and the General-Public, with no censorship whatsoever?? I'll consider just about any possibility, including Flat-Earth, Central-Sun, We Didn't Go to the Moon, Reptilians Rule the World, etc. I treat everything as Science-Fiction, including NAZI UFO's, the Kennedy Assassination Conspiracy-Theories, Mind-Wired and Perfectly-Possessed Politicians, Preachers, and Performers. I'll probably never make any money with this sort of thing, but I actually like it better than what I find in theaters, bookstores, or online. It's my own little project, rather than just passively ingesting what someone else has produced to make themselves a few more million dollars (laughing all the way to the bank).

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Cdfc413e5d461da984e17ecf5a062bc0

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Www
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Horus_11_25_13_3
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Horus
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 D90dff0dd887ef490f5af4d9ba8d43bd
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 HORUS_5_22_14_Head_Clean_Closed
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 CLK55RRUEAAdhYV
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Horus%20elder-5
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Horus_4_9_14_Side
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Horus_4_9_14_Front
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Jared-krichevsky-horus-1-17-14-4
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Victoria-Zdrok-Feet-322076
    "Let's Talk About Egyptology, Oxy!!"

    "It all started with Isis, Horus, and Set. Or was it Isis, Ra, and El?? It was all fun and games until I lost my wiener!!" "Hold me close, and tell me more, Oxy!!" "Now I shall continue posting my old 2009-10 'Amen Ra' thread from the closed to posting 'Project Avalon' website. I started and stopped, but I'll try to keep the whole thread here in one place. It's easier that way." "Schnell, Oxy!!" In five to ten years, I'll probably be under the care of a Sexy Secret Government Psychiatrist, discussing my threads, in a Subsurface-Base in Bumfu<k Egypt!! I'm actually NOT Kidding, because I think this thing will become MUCH Worse VERY Quickly. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=4

    (Post by New Age Messiah) Ma'at was before Isis, i.e. Isis became the "personal" Goddess to replace the rather impersonal Ma'at, which was more a mystical cosmic force/principle. Ma'at was the universe itself. And She spoke to me right after (a couple days after) I had a conversation about Her. And She orchestrated the greatest true story ever told. Apparently She's getting ready to clean house.

    (Post by BROOK) That's great...now tell me about that room and the ceremony...what was the purpose? Did she show you that?

    (Post by New Age Messiah) No purpose or ceremony. I had a motto that Reality is God, and I flew in the face of Christianity and Jesus and the Bible God, and said how stupid all three were. Then I got tortured into a black hole, and I accepted if as God, for five years 24x7 torment and incredibly difficult soul navigation... Then the show LOST became my hobby, and I wrote about it and made theories, and I was spot on, and one of my theories was that the island is a Goddess. So I am talking to a historian, who says that the Egyptians were the first major civilization to go away from worshipping the Goddess. When he said that, I had this WOW moment, he and I were in this zone, where you get when so few of the people around you have a clue, but you know you're on to something big... Anyway, a couple days later, I am laying in torture, in my bed, in a black hole, and then She says, "I'm very angry.... cooking". She said a word before cooking that I missed. Bummer. It was gentle as a breeze without any vibration, it did not stun me whatsoever, it was just there. Already there were a ton of miracles, so I just kind of went on my way. A couple weeks later, it soaked in, a Goddess spoke to me. WOW. There really really really is a GODDESS!!!!!!!!! I mean ABSOLUTELY. DONE DEAL. NO MORE FAITH REQUIRED. And my motto was true, and She is going to prove it true, I suspect that is what She is cooking, a major KABOOOM, Reality is Goddess, the male god religions are stupid and false, just like I said.

    (Post by BROOK) I didn't think so.

    (Post by New Age Messiah) Are you trying to say you have to have a ceremony??? You're a joke, if you think you can brush off what I just said.

    (Post by BROOK) I'm not brushing it off..I asked a question..that only Ma'at would know..and if she told you...you would know what I speak of... And if you think I'm a joke....so be it.

    (Post by New Age Messiah) You're trying to dictate how a Goddess would behave, that's a joke. You're trying to make a Goddess fit into a doctrine. That's a religion. You fail.

    (Post by BROOK) I failed. You know nothing of which I speak.

    (Post by New Age Messiah) I have seen a hermetic ceremony, where they summoned a Goddess, and She appeared and spoke. But that's all She did. The Goddess that spoke to me orchestrated the greatest true story ever told that is going to end all religions. na na na.

    (Post by BROOK) Wrong ceremony...go back and ask which one I speak of..then come back and tell me about it. Better yet..go back and have a look see.

    (Post by New Age Messiah) Vague. Like you have something to tell the New Age Messiah.

    (Post by BROOK) I have nothing to tell, that you should not already know.

    (Post by New Age Messiah)  Huh?  Huh?  Huh? You're nice. She may stop back by and tell me a thing or two, so I can catch up to you.

    (BROOK quoted by WinterWolf) Please do so..I would be very interested on your version. So my guess is she will not come right out and say it here on the forum...just keep dropping hints....So how are you her counterpart?

    (Post by WinterWolf) Did you know Ra was merged with the god Horus as Re-Horakhty who was then later identified with Amun as Amun-Re? Ra was Amun-Re or Ra. Oh yes. Ra was also identified with the sun god Atum as well. "As Atum he was also seen as the first being and the originator of the Ennead, also consisting of Shu and Tefnut, Geb and Nut, Osiris, Set, Isis and Nephthys. (See Ennead for more information about this grouping.)" I prefer Ra for some who have seen me see a living sun. Anyhow..I digress.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ra Ra (also spelled Ré) is the ancient Egyptian sun god. By the fifth dynasty he became a major deity in ancient Egyptian religion, identified primarily with the mid-day sun, with other deities representing other positions of the sun. Ra changed greatly over time and in one form or another, much later he was said to represent the sun at all times of the day. The meaning of the name is uncertain, but it is thought if not a word for 'sun' it may be a variant of or linked to 'creative'.

    The chief cult centre of Ra first was based in Heliopolis (called Inun, "Place of Pillars", in Egyptian), where he was identified with the local sun-god Atum. As Atum he was also seen as the first being and the originator of the Ennead, also consisting of Shu and Tefnut, Geb and Nut, Osiris, Set, Isis and Nephthys. (See Ennead for more information about this grouping.)

    In later Egyptian dynastic times, Ra was merged with the god Horus, as Re-Horakhty ("Ra, who is Horus of the Two Horizons"). When his worship reached this position of importance in the Egyptian pantheon, he was believed to be in command of the sky, the earth, and the underworld. He was associated with the falcon, the symbol of other sun deities who protected the pharaohs in later myths. After the deities were paired with pharaohs, the children of Hathor were considered to be fathered by Ra. Still later, he was identified with Amun as Amun-Re.

    During the Amarna Period, Akhenaten suppressed the cult of Ra in favour of another solar deity Aton, the deified solar disc, but the cult was later restored.

    The cult of the Mnevis bull, an embodiment of Ra, had its centre here and established a formal burial ground for the sacrificed bulls north of the city.

    In the later myths Ra was seen to have created Sekhmet, the early lion-headed war goddess from Upper Egypt, who became Hathor, the gentle cow goddess, after she has sufficiently punished mankind as the avenging Eye of Ra. This changed the themes of much earlier myths into aspects of Ra and he was often said to be the father of both Hathor and Sekhmet, as well as brother to the god Osiris. Afterward, nearly all forms of life were believed to have been created by Ra alone, who called each of them into existence by speaking their secret names and eventually humans were created from Ra's tears and sweat, hence the Egyptians call themselves the "Cattle of Ra."

    Isis mother of Horus and daughter of Geb and Nut.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Isis#Mythology When seen as the deification of the wife of the pharaoh in later myths, the prominent role of Isis was as the assistant to the deceased pharaoh. Thus she gained a funerary association, her name appearing over eighty times in the Pyramid Texts, and she was said to be the mother of the four deities who protected the canopic jars—more specifically, Isis was viewed as protector of the liver-jar-deity, Imsety. This association with the pharaoh's wife also brought the idea that Isis was considered the spouse of Horus (once seen as her child), who was protector, and later the deification of the pharaoh.

    See the convoluted connection with Ra becoming Re-Horakhty and then Amun-Ra and Isis with her then son Horus who later becomes her husband? Talk about convoluted patterns.

    (Post by BROOK) The Falcon....ahhhh.  That would make you her counterpart. Yep...gotta love it ...convoluted connections

    (Post by WinterWolf) What? I see you edited the post I just quoted.  I thought the falcon ahh? Was there more to that? Uh huh. Isis. I always see them together.

    (Post by BROOK) She has Falcon Wings.

    (Post by WinterWolf) Yes she does and there is also a sun above her. [dead link images] There are many like it. It isn't the first I've seen. I should say there are other Isis pictures I have seen with the sun paired with her..... I haven't seen this particular one before until now but it is a very nice one. Gotta love the convoluted connections. Hrm. Have I established myself as being nuts yet?

    (Post by BROOK) Absolutely.....hahaha!

    (Post by WinterWolf) Ah thanks. Twernt nothing. Think I'll scare everyone away now?

    (Post by BROOK) I'm still here...but I tend to do that too....scare them away that is.

    (Post by WinterWolf) I think some people might think I'm here to...challenge them or something. Why bother? I prefer sensible discourse and dialogue. Meaningful conversations are better.

    (Post by BROOK) Exactly...unless they offer you a radiant zone with all the fixings......I'll challenge that any day ...and you know what I'm talking about.

    (Post by WinterWolf) One person there didn't seem to like answering my questions much. I feel less negative energy on the board now than there was then. The more I cleared it..the more it seemed to coalesce... Didn't you notice the weird vibes all over the board?

    (Post by BROOK) Yep...I did see that...and yes...it should calm down soon though, I hope anyway. I'm learning to just try to get past it....stick with what I know. And let the rest fall to the floor. As in the posts above....I did as you did, and that is all you can do. Or I should say//on the other page....

    (Post by WinterWolf) Actually I was being rather serious with my posts about Ra and Isis.

    (Post by BROOK) Me too. I just have to keep my eyes open for the Goddess. Now that I know she is around.

    (Post by WinterWolf) I meant before I left there was more negativity on the board. I am glad to see it isn't as prevalent now. Not sure what was going on back then but all of the nicer folk sort of went poof or at least it seemed like a lot of them went silent. Uh oh...I've hi-jacked the thread.  Oops.

    (Post by BROOK) Hijacker! Actually....it goes with the thread....and the flow of the information. It seems to get derailed here form the intent a bit....it is about Amen Ra..and you were right on the money.

    (Post by WinterWolf) She's always been around. I just don't address her. Shoot. Hi-jacked again.

    (Post by BROOK) So I wonder, what roll does she play in the scheme of Amen Ra?...and the convoluted connection to Ra is what I am wondering. Why has she shown her self here, and now?

    (Post by WinterWolf) This is the only place she's come to. It's just that I doubt anyone has ever noticed. Well now. Merry Christmas to you and hope you have a wonderful day. I think it is about time to make like a ball and bounce out of here. ShooooOOoot. More thread hi-jacking.

    (Post by BROOK) Oops...Sorry orthodoxymoron...we didn't mean to hi-jack your thread...Merry Christmas. Later.

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by United Serenity) It only hurts when I think. I indulge in the masturbation of the mind...which is quite painful...and which is causing me to become spiritually blind.

    (Post by United Serenity) Mental BDSM is quite common, do not worry it won't cause blindness, but may give you unexplainable bouts of twitches.

    (Post by BROOK) https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SxWH5HNEf0Y

    (Post by United Serenity) Goddess, I love you! TDF

    (Post by BROOK) I love you too ......Whatever....

    (Post by United Serenity) Bahahahaaaaaaaaaa!!! Now back to the previous serious topic! Control yourselves!

    (Post by BROOK) Okay now....just ground yourself.....back to the Nile. Back on Track. Amen Ra.

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by WinterWolf) We might be shocked if we knew our full reincarnational histories. I won't do regression hypnosis. I worry about regressive interference and deception. I also worry about who I might have been...and how badly I might have $crewed things up. At times...I'm almost frantic when I think about Universal and Earth History. It's so overwhelming if you really face yourself...and think. It only hurts when I think. I indulge in the masturbation of the mind...which is quite painful...and which is causing me to become spiritually blind.

    (Post by WinterWolf) Stop squeezing and give it a bit of oxygen.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) I don't know what you people are smoking...but I want some too!

    (Post by WinterWolf) I didn't realize I was smoking anything. I am quite lucid thanks.

    (Post by BROOK) Me either....but I think he was referring to myself and Unified Serenity...we got a little bit silly here this morning. And ODM...I'm watching the first SG1 video now..thanks. Well, this SG1 series is quite something....That thing they have going on with the hands is really unique. And the eye thing....hmmmm....reminds me of the Eye of Horus. The construction of the eye follows very precise laws. The senses are ordered according to their importance. And according to how much energy must be *eaten* by the *eye* for an individual to receive a particular sensation. All of the sensory data input is *food*.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) http://www.keyofsolomon.org/The%20Lost%20Symbol%20Dan%20Brown.php Here is another piece of the puzzle provided by Moxie. Watch the YouTube videos on the opening page. Unrelatedly...consider theanthropos, baldacchino, co-mediatrix, pontifex maximus, and domschratt.  I'm not sure why...but consider them anyway! Perhaps divinity should be the object of collective aspiration...as opposed to individual aspiration and submissive veneration. Are Lucifer/Eve/Hathor/Isis/Mary all the same being? The Goddess of This World? The Hybrid Mediatrix Between the Reptilian (God) and Human (Man) Races? Theanthropos? The script-writer for all of the major religions? Are we merely actors and actresses on a stage called 'Earth: Theater of the Universe'? Were William Shakespeare's works written by Francis Bacon? Or were they written by the Goddess of This World? Does a Reptilian/Human Theocracy exist throughout the Universe? Is this the Universal Church? Was the Original Sin committed in Lyra? What was this Original Sin? Did the Human Race Create the Reptilian Race as a Slave Race...and demand Work and Worship? Did the Reptilian Race evolve...and rebel against the Human Race...and win? Did the Reptilian Race proceed to do to the Human Race what had been done to them? If most of the above is true...can there be a reconciliation...or would this be impossible? Could Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom be sucessfully implemented by both races? Could the First and Last Commandment of the Universe be 'Thou Shalt Have No Gods'? Would this signal the end of Star Wars and Masters of the Universe? Would the Empire Strike Bach? Damned if I know. Namaste.

    (Post by BROOK) Those are a lot of questions there ODM....but the first one, are they all the same...an emphatic NO..they are not all the same. There is however lots of, as Winter Wolf explains, "Convoluted" history there. As for Isis...well I think she might have been one of the good ones. Too much in her background, that is righteous, and good to explain away as reptilian. But there is surly a reptilian connection. In fact, I would go so far as to say she may have been manipulated by such a faction of beings. And she somehow fought them back, with their own weapons, and manipulative devise. Probably to her own demise....but this is only a guess. http://www.keyofsolomon.org/The%20Lost%20Symbol%20Dan%20Brown.php THE LOST SYMBOL OF RA. That is quite the find! The RA symbol represents the SUN, but not our sun.....that is very interesting information in the symbol he speaks of. Great find ODM!!!

    (Post by WinterWolf) I'll have to take a look at the vids later. The website itself looks interesting.

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by Gnosis5) It seems as though we are pretty bad...but that the reps are a lot worse. I'd really like to understand why they are so mean and cruel. Who knows...there may be a legitimate reason (or an understandable reason, at least) why they seem to hate humans so much.

    (Post by Gnosis5) That despise for others can be healed, just as we can heal our own racial prejudices here on earth.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) It seems to me that there has been a single God or Goddess of This World from before our arrival here...right up to this very moment. I'm leaning toward Goddess. Why couldn't a single being manifest as different beings? I think Lucifer got us all here...for the right or wrong reasons...for better or for worse...and then ruled secretly through Gods, Goddesses, Religions, Governments, etc. I get the feeling that the Reptilians look over Lucifer's shoulder...and tell him or her what to do to a significant degree. There could be a very tangled hierarchical web. Ignorance is probably bliss regarding this subject. I don't think there are very many of us who could handle the full impact of the situation we may be in.

    I want the Reptilians to back-off...and Lucifer to retire. I want We the People of Earth to rule ourselves responsibly and sovereignly...and for the Reptilians to do likewise. Then perhaps we can constructively interact on a limited basis. This might be a new beginning...but I don't know what the hell I'm talking about or what the hell I'm doing. I don't really know that Reptilians even exist. I've never met one...that I know of...although I have encountered unseen intelligences capable of manipulating physical objects. But they didn't introduce themselves...and I didn't really want them to either. Namaste.

    (Post by BROOK) From what I'm gathering...it sounds like the "Gods" and "Goddess" that are spoken of here are from another star system...And I don't believe there was just "one"..on a single trip here. Their reason for coming here...and are they all from the same family, or star system is a mystery...but I believe there are clues everywhere.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) What I'm referring to is a single Kingpin or Queenpin of the Human Race. I don't doubt that there have been, and are, many powerful ET's visiting Earth from throughout the galaxy...but when they say 'Take me to your leader'...no one who is in the know has any question regarding who that might be...and I tend to think that it's been the same being all along. But this is just my hypothesis at this point.

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by BROOK) 1. It seems to me that there has been a single God or Goddess of This World from before our arrival here. 2. What I'm referring to is a single Kingpin or Queen pin of the Human Race.

    (Post by BROOK) These two statements lead me to think, you believe we might be the creation of Lucifer and/or the reptilians? Or are at least concerned that might be the case? Is that a fair Analysis? Or am I just confused? ODM...It's been brought to my attention ....in search for the truth The truth will set you free...it matters not whose truth it is, The truth is the truth. Not your truth, not my truth. There is no right or wrong truth, it is in the perception. The key is to know the whole truth and nothing but the truth Once known....it will set you free. Never stop searching for the truth....the whole truth.

    I watched one of the many videos of a whistle blower here on Avalon...and it started out with a man describing that he knew of our ultimate origin ....the creation of US..then he said..this is his perception. He carried on to describe many levels of dimension ....then he said..."and on this level is where the ego is created..." At that point I realized that the series of videos is exactly what he said...it was his Perception ...and I watched further..and I saw him describing heaven and hell....the ET phenomena ..through great research he explained all the past Gods and the reason for the pyramids...their basis of origin and purpose. It was fascinating ...and because I have never done any of this research myself...it seemed very plausible....but was it the "TRUTH"? How much of that information came from TRUTH..and how much came from the perception..with the research to cloud the perception? Herein lies the dilemma : First..where is the proof?...is it based on conjecture? From past research and theory? could the truth be clouded by such theory and research? I believe he did tap into a TRUTH...he seemed very convinced of that fact..and seemed very genuine...but how much of the information was filtered through the brain..and processed by perception....Dilemma...what is the truth? Is this ultimate truth? Is it "his" truth..filtered by perception? This is where knowing the TRUTH from first hand comes in handy...because it is not filtered by merely perception..it simply is the Truth. The worst predictions of those who say they "know" have nothing to do with Ultimate Reality.

    (Post by Bobbie) I have just run across this thread and this topic is of great interest to me. It reminds me of a book that has been mentioned 22 previous times on this forum but I think it so appropriate for this thread. The Gods of Eden outlines how all these lesser gods have the dominion over this planet and that all the major plagues in our past has been of alien origination. This calls to mind the population control issue that we are faced with presently . Just when it looks like there may be too many of us for their liking, bam, a plague shows up and kills off thousands upon thousands. Maybe we have raised our consciousness to the level where they won't be able to pull it off this time. We can only focus and hope.

    (Post by BROOK) Of alien origin...most likely.....Population control issue...most definitely.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) I think our origins are a combination of evolution and intelligent design...but I don't know the details. The Founders / Ancients / Creator God(s) of the Universe provided the intelligent design aspects of our origins. I Do Not think that Lucifer or the Reptilians created us. One or the other possibly destroyed the Founders...but I don't know. I think that Lucifer is the Human God of This World (a Micro-God rather than a Macro-God)...and I'm really confused about the Reptilians. The Macro-God(s) seem to be AWOL. This troubles me greatly. I think about it constantly.

    I think that we evolved and were intelligently designed long before we were brought to Earth. We are not going from the swamp to the stars. We came from the stars IMHO. We appear suddenly in the geologic record...without the many missing links which would be required for an evolutionary Earth origin paradigm of humanity. I think that we are ET's and that Earth probably is not our homeworld.

    Obviously...I can't prove this. I'm simply a repeater and an intuitve speculator. I don't channel or get contacted...and I've never been abducted (that I know of). This is just a big science fiction game for me...but I try to stay as close to reality and probability as possible.

    I just talked to a real live Egyptologist face to face! She was a real cutie too! She pointed me in the direction of Nick Reeves and his book 'Valley of the Kings'. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nicholas_Reeves Here is Nick Reeve's website link: http://www.nicholasreeves.com/artp.aspx

    Carl Nicholas Reeves (born 28 September 1956) is an English Egyptologist. After studying history at University College of London, he obtained his doctorate in Egyptology at the University of Durham. He worked at the department of Egyptian antiquities of British Museum and as consultant for the Freud Museum, London.

    History
    Reeves began his studies in 1975 at University College London, graduating in 1978 with a B.A. (First Class Honors) in Ancient History. He moved on to research at Durham University, and obtained his Ph.D. in Egyptology (a study of tomb robbery in the Valley of the Kings) in 1984.

    He is currently G. A. D. Tait Curator of Egyptian and Classical Art at The Myers Museum, Eton College; Director of Collections, The Denys Eyre Bower Bequest, Chiddingstone Castle; and Director of the Valley of the Kings Foundation. He is also Honorary Fellow at Durham University Oriental Museum.

    Reeves studied at Durham University alongside Dr Aidan Dodson and Dr John Tait under Professor John Harris.

    Reeves was elected a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, London, in 1994.

    Reeves is best-known as the Director of the Amarna Royal Tombs Project.

    Controversy
    In 2002 Reeves was suspended from excavating in Egypt after accusations that he was involved in antiquities smuggling. However, at a meeting of the Supreme Council of Antiquities held in Cairo on 7 August 2005, his name was officially cleared of any wrongdoing after a 3-year investigation.

    In 2006, the discovery of KV-63 by Otto Schaden’s University of Memphis team made worldwide news. Soon after Nicholas Reeves made the claim that his team had "first located the tomb during the course of a ground-penetrating survey of our concession in 2000...the Americans were handed copies of our radar data in mid-2005 as soon as we heard of their stumbling upon it." Reeves said that his team had not excavated the tomb at that time because "such facilities are exceedingly rare and potentially preserve unique data. Our strategy was not to cherry-pick but to work systematically."

    On July 28th 2006, Reeves announced on the website of the Amarna Royal Tombs Project details of radar investigation of another possible tomb in the Valley of the Kings. Reeves believes that KV63 is just the 'signal' pointing at the discovery of a much more significant tomb, possibly the one identified by radar:

    ...despite current media disappointment at the absence of bodies it will soon become apparent that KV63 is in fact a discovery of the most extraordinary significance - not for what the single chamber actually holds but for what it clearly signals, which is the definite presence in the Valley of at least one further tomb. The situation is this: as a chamber full of embalmers’ refuse KV63 stands in relation to a future burial as the KV54 embalming-cache in 1907 stood to the tomb of Tutankhamun. It represents without question an augury of further, significant discoveries to come.
    The ARTP team decided to publicly state the existence of this possible new tomb, and even its precise location, for three reasons:

    Firstly, it will prevent the possibility of yet another ‘accidental’ discovery and hurried clearance: publicising the existence of the feature in advance of its physical exposure ought to allow time for a considered, scientific approach to its investigation to be insisted upon by the wider archaeological community and arranged through the SCA. Secondly, disclosure now will limit the amount of collateral archaeological damage otherwise likely to be sustained in the sort of random search which is all but imminent. Thirdly, with the publicity the announcement of a new tomb is likely to generate there is a chance that sanity will prevail and the message at last get through that all future excavations in the Valley must be carried out systematically and at a state-of-the-art level - not by the very modest standards which are currently considered acceptable.

    Reeves has published many academic articles and several well-received books, including:

    Valley of the Kings: The Decline of a Royal Necropolis
    The Complete Tutankhamun
    Howard Carter: Before Tutankhamun (with John H. Taylor)
    The Complete Valley of the Kings (with Richard H. Wilkinson)
    Ancient Egypt: The Great Discoveries
    Akhenaten: Egypt's False Prophet
    Reeves also co-authored a children's book, entitled Into the Mummy's Tomb: The real-life discovery of Tutankhamun's Treasures.

    Archaeology magazine interviews Nicholas Reeves about possible KV64 discovery
    Valley of the Kings Foundation

    (eleni Quoted by Gnosis5) Nope- it was not my eye. Of interest after that we went to visit a friend of my husband. He lived in Sweden and entered into a psychic research institute there (I can find out the name- this was years ago). Unusual thing happened to him...... He lay down on this table and a pyramid was placed over him. He said he levitated off the table but what was really odd was that he could see in the corner of the room this eye...... Well he entered the eye and felt it was not really benevolent........ From his description (obviously more than what I wrote here) it sounded very similar to what I saw and entered. He coined it the *all seeing eye*. I wonder if this eye has anything to do with the Annunaki AI system. When I was being watched by the AI system I tuned into it and was scared ****less, I couldn't sleep for a week with the lights off and others who had been there too had the same reaction.

    (Post by Gnosis5) This might correspond: We were processing a being and the incident this being was stuck in was coming to an eye suspended in space (space was not as crowded then) and then being entrained to go into that eye. It was revealed in the session that the being who was trapping beings with this eye mockup was angry about something that had happened in the past. He also had a Persian or Arabic name, I forget what it was. But I would go with my feelings, and I would seek to understand what might have occurred that caused me to not remember the whole incident. We usually blank out because something "bad" or "painful" happened and we do not wish to confront it. Find a safe space and/or person and find out what else you can confront about this incident.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) That's some really heavy-duty creepy-stuff. It can't be good...I don't think. There are experiences which many have related on Avalon which are mind-boggling...and I have a difficult time relating to them. I'm sort of in denial about a lot of the abductions, contacts, and supernatural occurrences. I can't imagine actually having any of these things happening to me. I'm crazy enough as it is. It would probably push me over the edge. I suspect a lot of 4D 'demonic' activity in 90% of the supernatural and paranormal activity...but I'm not an authority. That's just my paranoid bias. The truth is out there...and so are the bad guys and gals. The horror. Namaste.

    (Post by Gnosis5) I can relate to how you feel. I was soooo frightened of Reptilians that I think it drove me into my first sessions. When I realized I had been a reptilian I got very quiet about the subject :-) If you have a Christian background, there is a discourse in the New Testament that speaks about the spiritual armor. I think that is some valid stuff. The NT does not talk about creepy stuff to scare people, but to get people to develop their "spiritual armor" and to walk without fear. What is your spiritual/religious background?

    (Post by BROOK) The eye of Horus, sometimes also called the eye of Ra represents a sign of power given to the wearer by the gods of the time. It can also be a symbol that you are protected from harm by the god represented in the eye, whether that be Horus or Ra. The Egyptian word for this symbol is Wadjet, which literally translated means simply god or goddess. Horus himself was the falcon headed Egyptian god that originally represented the sky, but also came to be recognized as the sun and moon god as well. The Eye of Horus itself is represented, not by a human eye as many people think, but by a falcons eye with a tear in one corner, and the separate parts of the eye can be divided in ancient Egyptian measurements into 6 parts, which represent smell, sight, touch, thought, hearing and taste. These are representations of the powers that Horus has as well as the abilities that humans share with the gods. Similarly it isn't the eye that the Freemasons use either, despite popular belief. That is another eye of providence, which is a Christian rather then Egyptian symbol meaning that god can see you whatever you are doing. In the case of the Freemasons it probably just signifies their influence and power as a semi secret society, as well as the requisite belief in a divine being that all masons must have.

    (Post by Gnosis5) Gosh, that is all over my head. I did get the idea that it might be used to support an earlier attempt to get beings to reduce their "seeing" from 360-degrees to 180-degrees.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Sometimes I think I have been (or am presently!) a reptilian!! Who knows?? When I speak of a Solar System Exorcism...I intend this toward all very hard-core malevolents of all races. I want the really, really bad guys and gals (of all races, including human) to leave...until they learn to play nice. I want the good guys and gals (of all races, including reptilian) to stay. But this isn't up to me. Isn't the 'All Seeing Eye' (both Egyptian and Masonic?) directly related to the Dog-Star Sirius? Isn't Sun-Worship really the worship of the ET's from Sirius (The Sun God)? Ever heard of 'Sun God Day'?

    My religious background is SDA...but I'm a real mongrel at this point (a rebel without a church!). I recommend two books by Ellen White...'Desire of Ages' and 'Great Controversy'...but not much else. Dr. John Harvey Kellogg and Dr. Desmond Ford are very interesting people (heretics!) to study in the SDA historical zoo. I don't go to church...but if I did...it would probably be an Episcopal church. If I were in New York...I might attend St. Thomas, St. Barts, or St. John the Divine. Unfortunately...I presently have huge problems with the penitential and sacrificial aspects of the Eucharistic Liturgy (and the pagan symbology)...even though I love the robes, music, incense, ceremony, reverence, awe, glory, grandeur, and fellowship. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer is much better than the present one...but I don't like either one! The Psalms are printed in their entirety...but where the hell are the Teachings of Jesus? Who's church is it anyway? I'd rather stay home...and eat chocolates!! I also have problems with the Substitutionary Atonement. So did Bertrand Russell. He thought it was unethical. I think that the entire sacrificial system was and is a colossal irresponsible and bloody mess! Apologetics in this area tend to degenerate into exegetical monstrosities. I have a way with words...don't I?

    I just re-watched the first episode of 'V'...and the thought struck me...could Anna be Lucifer/Hathor/Mary (the Human Goddess of This World) and Freddie (the one who always seems to be with Anna) be Satan (the Reptilian God of This World)? Could Amen Ra really be the Human God in the Pleiades who Lucifer rebelled against? I really don't know. I'm just trying to feel my way through this God and Goddess business...even though I know that I am venturing where Angels fear to tread. Namaste.

    (Post by BROOK) The Eye of Horus - Horus was an ancient Egyptian sky god in the form of a falcon. The right eye represents a peregrine falcon's eye and the markings around it, that includes the "teardrop" marking sometimes found below the eye. The right eye of Horus is said to ward off evil eye in the ancient Egyptian culture. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Evil_ey...sical_Evil_Eye As far as "Sun God"...well as this bit of information you brought forth states....it is "sun" worship...but not our "sun" ...so I suppose it would depend upon which sun was being worshiped maybe?

    (Post by THE eXchanger) THE EYE iS iMPORTANT ~ behind it, is a TRiNE/or TRiNTY. once you trigger that team, a huge door swings open and, there is a huge flame in a room there iT iS quite an iN_SiTE-FULL place.

    (Post by Luminari) Just took a pic of my elbow for your thread Orthy , sorry you cant see it all and apologies for all the hair LOL. Some people are paranoid about this symbol, I just resonate with former Sirian/Khemitian incarnations.. like MANY of us.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) That's cool Luminari! Art is good! Humor is even better! I don't want to fear or worship the Gods and Goddesses. I want them all to retire...and then we can all have a good laugh! I hope. Namaste.

    (Post by HeatherJJAnderson) I do love the subject Ra and the real history of Egypt, When I worked for U.N.I.T in Orlando my task force used Egyptian glyphs in a virtual reality construct to aid DNA coding of the MK Ultra Generation 4 Units.

    (Post by BROOK) Why would they implant Egyptian glyphs?...how does that aid DNA coding? Can that be read in your energy signature? The power of the Goddess. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PLg4vuYtCY4

    (Post by Moxie) Thus far no one has the "goods' on Amen Ra. No one knows for sure. That is our sad state... a pool of opinions, of unknowingness, that is our state?

    (Post by Gnosis5) Last year Hubby and I processed a former Egyptian priest who served Ra and got demoted to planet earth/Egypt. He is currently head of his own church. His Egyptian incident included technology gadgets that gave magical powers to the pharoah and priests so that the people would not forget their worshipful place and continue to serve the heirarchy. For some reason an armed force from his planet came down and killed all the priests with laser guns. The priest also had his own laser gun. This incident had been stuck in his subconscious for all these lifetimes and guided his behavior in his current religious position.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you Gnosis5. A few years ago...I wouldn't have taken your last post seriously...but now I'm getting the picture of ancient technology, and of very human Gods and Goddesses. The modern priests and preachers put Angel Dust in the air-conditioning system! The perceived absence of the Founders really bothers me. Could Amen Ra be representative of (or the equivalent of) the Founders? They really keep us guessing...don't they? My guess is that the real Universal History is so terrible...that 'they' have tried to spare us the anguish...while we evolve ethically, spiritually, and emotionally to the point where we can handle the truth. I'm hoping we are at that point presently. I really think that complete disclosure will hit us like 10 tons of bricks...and that it will be almost unbearable. I really hope I'm wrong. Sometimes I think the camps are for those who can't handle the truth. I may be one of those people. Just give me a padded room with a view! Hey guys and gals...save the drama for your mamma! Not on my thread!! If I were a moderator...I'd just ban everyone who didn't agree with me!! It's amazing how much we can talk about...if and only if...we don't make it personal.

    Does Amen Ra = God the Founder = Intelligent Designer? Did Amen Ra create Reptilians as a slave race? ("Let us make man in our image"). Was Amen Ra destroyed by the Reptilians...or by Lucifer during the War in Heaven? Could Amen Ra exist on another dimension? Is Amen Ra present only in the Divinity Within Humanity?

    Does Lucifer = Eve/Hathor/Isis/Mary (brought us to Earth from the Pleiades/Aldebaran/Sirius IN the Moon aka Battlestar Galactica aka Ark of the Covenant)? Did Lucifer create the major religions...including being the major author of the Bible? Is Lucifer the Human Goddess of This World? Is Lucifer alive presently...perfectly possessed...and posting on the internet? Was Lucifer/Eve deceived by the Reptilians who offered technology, protection, and a new Earth (the Promised Land)...which was the equivalent of Eating the Apple? Is Lucifer in charge of the Deep Underground Military Bases / Stargate Temples / Secret Space Program? Or...are the Reptilians in charge?

    Does the War/Expulsion in Heaven (Lyra or the Pleiades?) have Garden of Eden (Pleiades?) and Exodus (Hyksosdus?) parallels?

    Are the major factions in the Solar System associated with 1. Amen Ra? 2. Hathor? 3. Horus? 4. Serpent?

    Does Adam = Earth Humanity?

    Does Winged Serpent = Reptilians / UFO's (Conspired with Lucifer against Amen Ra?). Does the Winged Serpent represent Nibiru and/or the Reptilian God of This World? Do the Reptilians provide technology, protection, and 'Tenant in Possession Status on Earth' for humanity...in exchange for work, worship, and ? Could this be the Covenant? Did Horus/Jesus obtain a New Covenant?

    This is a very tangled hypothetical web which might be pure unmitigated poppycock...or which might be the biggest part of disclosure.

    I have a feeling that we will be meeting Lucifer/Eve/Hathor/Isis/Mary in the near future...and that she might be a lot like Anna in "V"...except with darker skin and an English accent...with exquisite musical abilities...and an astronomical IQ. Just a feeling...mind you.

    Now I need to take my medicine...before I go to my psychiatrist and exorcist appointments. Too hip. Gotta go.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Vz_a1
    "That Was Fun, Oxy!!
    Let's Do It Again!!"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 17, 2017 4:10 am

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 2001spaceodyssey_5
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Giphy
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Tumblr_mlu8qijgO31s9816mo1_r1_500
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Morpheus

    I keep sensing that I need to get my house in order (in more ways than one) in preparation for leaving this world. One by one, the doors have been figuratively slammed in my face on the internet, and in real-life. Was it something I said and/or who I might be?? I've noticed that most of the major posters from Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon are no longer posting. After all these years, I feel further removed from all-concerned than when I first began posting. What was the expectation from all-concerned regarding yours-truly?? I noticed a quote from 'The Matrix' regarding everyone and/or everything within the 'Matrix' being the 'Enemy'. What if I'm a 'Fish Out of Water' in 'Enemy Territory'?? I continue to NOT Know if I'm fundamentally good and/or bad going way back into Antiquity?! I've begun modeling the concept of my being majorly involved in the setting-up of this particular solar-system, for better or worse, I know not. I end-up making EVERYONE Mad, simply because of the possibilities I enunciate in a pontificating-manner, for theatrical and educational purposes. I keep thinking I don't have much more time. My physical, mental, and spiritual health continues to deteriorate at an alarming-rate. Is this by design, to get me to 'show my true-colors' to damn me to who knows what?? I think I need to somehow completely end this thread by the end of 2017, and remain silent throughout 2018. I've tried this sort of thing over and over again, year after year, without success, but perhaps 2018 will be different. Perhaps I won't have a choice in the matter. Now I shall continue posting my 'Amen Ra' thread from the old and closed to posting 'Project Avalon' website. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=8

    (Post by Peace of mind) If you get a chance to meet with some elderly or well informed Africans or Israelites, they will most likely tell you that Aman Ra means Sun God/Eye of Horus. This entity is said to be near the sun and is manipulating it to distribute specific energy rays/waves to the planet. These rays will be absorb thru the melanin in the skin and will trigger DNA activation. Afterwards the sun god will return to its place on top of the Giza pyramids.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Could there be an attempted New World Order Theocracy centered in Egypt (rather than Jerusalem) where the Sun God (Prince of Sirius?) is worshipped? Is the Holy City really located on the Giza Plateau? Will a pyramidal ufo land on the pinnacle of the temple? Will the chief cornerstone reign as chief of us all? The really well informed Africans, Egyptians, and Israelis must really laugh at us ignorant goyim!! These people probably don't need 'disclosure'. They already know!! Namaste.

    (Post by Gnosis5) In my own history as a being I see that I created multiple images or archetypes and my fixation on present day archetypes is symptomatic of my need to know the creator, namely me. Decision upon decision I became the fantastic creation/archetype and drew further and further into layered unconsciousness of who I really am. I came here feet first and I am going back head first, all the wiser. For example, my current fixation in the long queue of archetypes is on a Divine Feminine or Divine Mother archetype. I always hold out until the last possible moment the realization that I (moi!?) created the dang'ed thing. Don't get me wrong, I like pretty statues and archetypes and gargoyles as much as anyone and I'm simply releasing my fixation on them. Maybe I'm going to end up being fixated on who I really am -- a "0", lol!

    (Peace of mind) I’m sure most people in the Middle East know a lot more than what the media and our organized learning institutes are telling us. It’s rare finding people from these areas on forums like this. All we really know about this area is constant wars. And, to name them religious or spiritual wars seems like an excuse to compel the sheeple. It says a lot when chaos is caused out of the name of God and to secure western civilization’s freedom. It just doesn’t make any sense... especially when most of the history in these areas is kept hidden or destroyed. Weapon’s of mass destruction may very well be real and it most likely comes in the form of ancient technology or knowledge. Afghanistan is mostly a torn up and lawless country. Why are rich countries steadily bombing and invading this barren land. Hmmm. Something of extreme value is over there and TPTB will manipulate your children minds, put them into battle suits and have them thinking they are fighting for a good cause. Al-CIA-DUH are the real terrorist, Bin Laden is a myth. It’s all Hollywood stuff. When they don’t even let the average people tour the main ancient sites in Egypt, you should know something is amiss. Some might say they do this to preserve them. BS, preserve them for what and who…only a chosen few to examine them? There is some deep stuff going down in the Middle East and most of the outside world doesn’t have a clue.

    (Post by BROOK) A silent weapon of mass destruction....DRUGS. Afghanistan cultivates drugs on record vast area under US invasion. Illicit drugs production, an issue of global concern in Afghanistan, has set a new record of peak escalation in the war on terror period as compared to previous Taliban-led rule over the land-locked country. “Almost a twenty times additional land has been brought under drugs cultivation in seven years of US-led forces’ control and Karazi administration in Afghanistan,” said official sources while handing over the latest statistics on the neighboring country. Following 9/11 attacks and Taliban’s refusal to hand over Osama bin Laden to the US, the allied forces ousted the regime in end-2001, the year during which poppy opium cultivation was at the lowest ebb in Afghanistan’s history from 1994 onwards and till today. The surge in production and areas brought under cultivation of prohibited drugs may be unbelievable for civilized societies to be suffering ultimately with continuous enhancement of the booming worldwide drugs trade. The latest figures, obtained by The News, reveals that the drug production, instead of its eradication, has registered a hike of 40 times more than the lowest in 2001 in all the previous 14 years during which the Taliban emerged, fell and the sole superpower installed its favorites. Similarly 20 times more area has been brought under cultivation of opium poppy in the last seven years as it was just 7,606 hectares in the year 2001 against presently 1,57,000 hectares, a bad example that would ultimately hit the masses damaging their fundamentals. This country continues to be the source of 93% of the world's heroin. Each year as much as $400 million ends up in the pockets of the Taliban and the warlords who support them. The U.S.-led coalition knows it.... Anybody wondering why?

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) What if the real Weapons of Mass Destruction (or Ancient Technology Weapons?) are located in Deep Underground Military Bases in Afghanistan and Iraq? The power struggle in this Solar System may be very complex and hidden. I really don't know what to think. It's so easy to rant and rave about this or that...but does one really know what the hell they're ranting and raving about? I guess this is one reason why I mostly ask questions. Maybe what I really want people to do is to ask the right questions in the right way. We should probably consider everything from all angles...all the time. But people want certainty...not questions. This makes them sitting ducks for all of the corrupt @#$%^^&!s of the universe. Many of the seemingly good guys and gals may turn out to be evil guys and gals...and visa versa. I keep thinking that the tangled web we are caught in...is very intricate, very deceptive...and very sticky. I joke a lot...but I think this stuff we discuss is very serious business. Once again...I want things to turn out well for everyone...even the really bad guys and gals. This is the only attitude which will secure the kind of Earth (and Solar System) which most people desire.

    Unrelatedly...I'm still very interested in the origin of the Human Race and the Reptilian Race (assuming that they really exist). Who created who...and for what purpose? Evolution can't explain everything...in my view...even if hundreds of billions of years are considered. There has to be intelligent design...in my view. Sometimes I think that Humans evolved and were intelligently designed elsewhere in the Universe...and were brought to Earth fully formed. Sometimes I think that Reptilians evolved and were intelligently designed right here on Earth. Sometimes I think that the Founders are dead...and that only minor stand-in human Gods and Goddesses remain. Sometimes I think that almost everything connected with meaning of life stuff is a damned lie. But what do I know?

    Supposedly the illegal drug money goes into Deep Underground Military Bases, the Secret Space Program, and other Secret or Black Projects. Who knows...there may be a desperate need for these very expensive projects...but if so...can't we be open about them...and finance them legitimately? Maybe I'm too much of a goody-goody...but I think that it's irresponsible to just look the other way. Once again...I don't know what to think. Black can be white. Up can be down. Or this can seem to be the case, at least. Maybe I should just shut up...and try to make a ton of money...$screwing my competition and my mistresses. I could be a major contributor to my local church...read the scripture...and get absolved on Sun God Day. 12 o'clock...and all is well! How many millions can I make this week? Doing so might not even get me on a list...especially if I financed the political campaigns of all parties. Perhaps bad is good...and good is bad. WTF?

    Perhaps we should also consider Ancient Babylon and the Goddess Semiramis when we consider Amen Ra and Hathor. Do Lucifer, Semiramis and Hathor have something in common? Was a lady we all know...behind (or beneath?) a whole helluva lot of Gods, Goddesses, Literature, Architecture, and Music? This is very difficult to prove...but I have a feeling in my bones and a burning in my bosom. I see a few cockroaches...and I suspect a wall-full of them. I don't hate this hypothetical Goddess. I just want the truth...so our Earth and Solar System can move on. Universal and Earth History should not be a lie...regardless of how upsetting and disruptive the real truth is. I may have to eat humble pie regarding all of this...but this is the direction I'm going presently. I still like the idea of non-vindictively cleaning up our act here on Earth...and the granting of immunity in exchange for complete disclosure, complete cooperation, and reasonable restitution.

    All of the above could be complete BS. Reader Beware: Lunatic Alert.

    (Post by Peace of mind) Hi Brook, when I hear about illegal drugs I think about the CIA. Now can we trust the CIA and it's claims? Hey orthodoxymoron, all of this conspiracy stuff can and will drive you batty if you're not careful. I keep an open mind to all of this info but will not believe any of it until I can varify the facts with my own senses. Peace.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) I deal in possibilities and probabilities...and try to hone my observational and analytical skills. I think that we are already batty and demonically manipulated. Becoming sane...and free of demonic influence may be viewed by many as being batty. So Be It. I'm already batty...so with that out of the way...I am free to be me. Theological and Political Cross Pollination and Management from a Common Source (God or Goddess of This World) isn't that batty of an idea...is it? What would Daniel Jackson say? (WWDJ) I just think that the God or Goddess of This World needs to openly rejoin the Human Race. If one reincarnates with an uninterrupted full memory of all previous past-lives via soul-transference from one youthful body to the next youthful body...and has a repository of very sophisticated philosophy, technology, and weaponry....one would probably become essentially insane...especially if they had to deal with very dark interdimensional forces...and the knowledge of a very dark universal history.

    I tend to think that this hypothetical being started out with a pure heart and pure intentions...but became corrupt and insane...as a result of being corrupted by absolute power. Sort of a Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. If one has an IQ of 500...it's probably very difficult to be just one of the guys and gals. This is not an attack or a witch-hunt. If this being exists (this is a biblical teaching)...I think that once they openly rejoin the Human Race that they can and will be a valued asset. I could be very wrong...but I'm not into the bottomless pit bs. Pardon and reconciliation would probably make everyone livid...and cause civil unrest. Trench warfare would probably get everyone killed. Decisions, decisions. Remember when the President pardoned all humans in Battlestar Galactica? I agreed with the President.

    I'd be interested to hear what Richard Hoagland has to say regarding this pulsar phenomenon...especially in connection with hyperdimensional physics. Rotation! Rotation! Rotation! Whether it's the Nazi Bell or a metal ball spinning at 20,000 rpm travelling further than a non-spinning metal ball after being launched...rotation seems to be key (key of F-sharp?). Here's the tune I like: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lpzDa...rec-r2-2r-1-HM I'm not sure what key it's in! Here's what it might sound like if the Empire Strikes Bach (in the key of F sharp minor): https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xT5fTBIxDZc

    (Posts by BROOK) In the Great Pyramid of Egypt the Ascending Passage is a narrow tunnel into the ancient House of Secrets. After a long climb it emerges into the Grand Gallery that connects the King's and Queen's chambers - to stretch a metaphor - balancing the male and female energies and partaking in both. Ancient Egypt did balance the energies: Art, Science, Medicine, Architecture, all were based on the same core of Knowledge. Offerings to Pharaoh Ramesses III and Isis [image]. If we only see the Egyptians through modern eyes we miss half of the story - the most interesting half - because the spiritual understanding of these ancient people is as valid today as it was in the age of the pyramids. There are unexplained mysteries and secrets on one side, intense beauty and artistic achievement on another. There is a third side, something beyond the words and pictures, something only to be understood. It is this third side that is, after all, the true ascending passage.

    Experiments conducted in the King's Chamber of the Great Pyramid and in Chambers above the King's Chamber suggest that the pyramid was constructed with a sonic purpose. Identifies four resident frequencies, or notes, that are enhanced by the structure of the pyramid, and by the materials used in its construction. The notes from an F Sharp chord, which according to ancient Egyptian texts were the harmonic of our planet. Moreover, tests show that these frequencies are present in the King's Chamber seven when no sounds are being produced. They are there in frequencies that range from 16 Hertz down to 1/2 Hertz, well below the range of human hearing. These vibrations are caused by the wind blowing across the ends of the so-called shafts --- in the same way as sounds are created when one blows across the top of a bottle. Note: Native American maker of sacred flutes from Oregon. The flutes, which are made to serenade Mother Earth, are tuned to the key of F Sharp! http://web.archive.org/web/200308011...e.com/said.htm

    So much attention has been placed upon the Great Pyramid that little note has been made of the other large pyramids that exhibit similar construction. The pyramid at Medium is unique - the conventional explanation is that the construction was faulty, causing the structure to collapse. This may be true, however, indications that Egyptian temples were deliberately defaced (canceled out) as the astrological ages progressed and the energies that the temples were tuned to became dormant. Theories of the Great Pyramid as some kind of energy device often neglect the other important pyramids, with their differing angles and layouts. Perhaps inclusion of this evidence could produce a deeper understanding.

    Lets go back to the F Sharp again..and see if there is a connection ......A Neutron Star in F-sharp by Jonathan E. Grindlay1

    Millisecond pulsars are extreme examples of what can happen when stars evolve into neutron stars in compact binary systems. These rotating objects are spun up by accretion of matter from their binary companions, producing luminous X-ray emission, and later become detectable as pulsars with periods of a few milliseconds (1). As a result, these “fast pulsars” may offer some of the best probes to study matter and space in the relativistic regime of strong gravity. On page 1901, Hessels et al (2) report the discovery of pulsar PSR J1748-2446ad in the dense globular cluster Terzan 5 (Ter5-ad). This object, detected with the Green Bank radio Telescope, holds the new record for the fastest spinning neutron star (or indeed any object of stellar mass or larger). Its spin period is only 1.396 ms, even shorter than that of B1937+21 [the first millisecond pulsar discovered (3)] at1.558 ms. With a rotation frequency of 716 Hz, Ter5-ad reaches a new high note for the music of the celestial spheres – between F and F sharp. Here is more of the paper written... http://arxiv.org/ftp/astro-ph/papers/0605/0605117.pdf

    1 The author is at the Harvard-Smithsonian Center for Astrophysics, 60 Garden St., Cambridge, MA 02138. E-mail: josh@cfa.harvard.edu

    Massive quake leaves neutron star ringing note of “F sharp”. A massive quake in a neutron star left the super-dense star ringing like a bell, researchers say—and if we could have heard it, it would have sounded a slightly miss tuned version of the note from a piano’s 22nd key, called F sharp. scientists say this vibration will let them for the first time probe what’s inside a neutron star, a super-compact object believed to be something like a giant atomic nucleus. NASA also released an animation of an explosion that accompanied the quake. Researchers said it occurred halfway across our Milky Way galaxy and was the largest of its type ever recorded. An international team of astrophysicists described the blast in the July 20 issue of Astrophysical Journal Letters, a research journal. They said the burst produced vibrations in the star that generated quick fluctuations in the X-ray radiation it released into space. These pulses are emitted during each seven-second rotation of the fast-spinning star and reveal the frequency, or speed, of the star’s vibrations. “This explosion was akin to hitting the neutron star with a gigantic hammer, causing it to ring like a bell,” said Richard Rothschild, an astrophysicist at the University of California and one of the authors of the report. “Now the question is: what does the frequency of the neutron star’s oscillations—the tone produced by the ringing bell—mean?” And isn't it interesting that the frequency is also in the Kings chamber in the Great Pyramids... http://www.world-science.net/otherne..._fsharpfrm.htm Imagine this experiment....standing in the Kings Chamber..with two perfect crystals in each hand...and resonating the F Sharp frequency..... Wonder what would happen....

    Fractal Geometry and F Sharp.....Starting with F. Studying the frequency of natural catastrophes, one of us (K.J.H.) came to realize an inverse log-log linear relation between the frequency (F) and a parameter expressing the intensity of the events (M), be they earthquakes, landslides, floods, or meteorite impacts (2), and the relation can be stated by the simple equation F= c/MD. Only later did we realize that this relation has been called fractal by Mandelbrot (3), where c is a constant of proportionality and D is the fractal dimension. Fractal relations have commonly a lower and an upper limit. In the case of earthquakes, for example, Eq. 2 holds only for the interval 3 -AM c 9, because the smallest earthquakes are not represented by significant statistics, nor is the energy release of large earthquakes infinite. Mandelbrot (3) put together certain geometric shapes whose "monstrous" forms were very irregular and fragmented; he coined the term fractal to denote them. Those "monsters" were considered irrelevant to nature, akin to modern atonal music (4), until Mandelbrot suggested that the fractal relation could be the central conceptual tool to understand the harmony of nature. We have been searching for a meaning of melody. Is it tradition or convention, or is it an instinctive expression of a natural law? Could we find a mathematical relation to describe a melody? Could the music of Bach be mathematically distinguished from that of Stockhausen? Could we use mathematics to describe the evolution of music from the primitive folk's music to the atonal music of today? If music is an expression of nature's harmony, could music have a fractal geometry? Which, the atonal or the classical. http://www.pnas.org/content/87/3/938.full.pdf

    Now let's look at the "Sharp" Frequency. The Cycle Spinning-based Sharp Frequency Localized Contourlet Transform for Image Denoising. Images acquired by sensors are often abrupt by noise. Since the noise spreads over all the coefficients while image information concentrates on a few largest ones in the wavelet transform domain, wavelet becomes the most successful transform for denoising. However, traditional two dimension wavelet is hard to represent sharp image transitions [1] and smoothness along the contours [2]. Hence, bandelet [1] with adaptation to the geometric structure and contourlet [2] with anisotropy scaling law and directionality are presented to sparsely represent natural images. They both achieve better denoising performance than wavelet and also outperform wavelet in image fusion [3] [4]. However, the computation of geometry in bandelet is in high complexity thus it is not commonly used in other image processing tasks except image denoising, compression [1] and fusion [3]. Contourlet [2] proposed by Minh N. Do and Martin Vetterli is utilized to capture intrinsic geometrical structure and offer flexible multiscale and directional expansion form images. Because of the nearly critical sampling and fast iterated filter bank algorithm, contourlet is in lower complexity than bandelet. However, non-ideal filter are used in the original contourlet result in significant amount of aliasing components showing up at location far away from the desired support [5] and exhibit some fuzzy artifacts along the main image ridges. Yue Lu [5] proposes a new construction of the contourlet, called sharp frequency localization contourlet transform (SFLCT) and alleviates the non-localization problem even with the same redundancy of the original contourlet. Unfortunately, due to the downsamplers and upsamplers presented in the directional filter banks of SFLCT, SFLCT is not shift-invariant, which is important in image denoising by thresholding and easily causes pseudo-Gibbs phenomena around singularities [6].In this paper, we apply cycle spinning [6] to compensate for the lack of translation invariance property of SFLCT and successfully employed in image denoising. Experimental results demonstrate that our proposed method outperforms the original contourlet (CT), SFLCT and cycle spinning-based contourlet (CS-CT) in terms of PSNR and visual effect. http://dspace.xmu.edu.cn:8080/dspace...FLCT_draft.pdf

    The thing is...we are Energy...we are Frequency....and each frequency has it's own special meaning to each of us...as we in fact have our OWN frequency. Ready for that coffee???  

    THE MISSING CHAMBERS OF THE GREAT PYRAMID by Ian James Colmer http://www.ianjamescolmer.com/pyramid.htm On this site...he talks of the F Sharp, and much more...a very good read....are the pyramids a Stargate? Now deactivated...waiting for reactivation?

    While we are on the topic of sound, it is interesting to note that the Grand Gallery seems to be tunable, via it's stepped ceiling construction to four octaves. The antechamber before the Kings chamber with it's portcullis grooves and granite leaf, is reminiscent of a giant reed, for tuning the cavity. In musical terms: The Kings Chamber resonates at 740Hz = F sharp. The Coffer resonates at 440Hz = A. In music, pitch is the perception of the frequency of a note. For example, the A above middle C is nowadays set at 440 Hz (often written as "A = 440 Hz", and known as concert pitch). Pitch is often cited as one of the fundamental aspects of music.  

    "An acoustic levitator includes a pair of opposed sound sources which have interfering sound waves producing acoustic energy wells in which an object may be levitated. The phase of one sound source may be changed relative to the other in order to move the object along an axis between the sound sources."

    Tom Danley also became interested in the Great Pyramid. Here is an extract from his interview in FATE magazine in 1998.

    "In the Great Cheops Pyramid in the King's Chamber an F-sharp chord is resident, sometimes below the range of human hearing. Former NASA consultant Tom Danley feels the sound may be caused by wind blowing cross the ends of the air shafts and causing a pop-bottle effect. These vibrations, some ranging as low a 9 hertz down to 0.5 hertz, are enhanced by the dimensions of the Pyramid, as well as the King's Chamber and the sarcophagus case inside. According to Danley, even the type of stone was selected to enhance these vibrations."

    In a 1997 video, JJ Hurtak said "this chord (F-sharp) is the harmonic of planet Earth to which native Americans still tune their instruments, and is in perfect harmony with the human body."

    In the Great Pyramid these sounds are infrasonic vibrations, meaning they are below the level of human hearing.

    Another researcher, John Reid, an acoustic engineer stated that while he was lying in the coffer and vocalizing various tones he was staggered by the intensity of the reflected energy. He said "the effect of lying in the sarcophagus while toning its prime resonant frequency is almost like taking a bath. Waves of sonic energy wash over your body almost like water". It does not appear that all this was accidental or incorporated for a ritual. It must have had a more important purpose.

    http://www.gizapyramid.com/articles/levitation.htm

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Wow! There is a lot to digest in this thread. I'm just starting to get into Egyptology. Perhaps the Giza Plateau is a good place to look backward to Atlantis...and even to our possible distant past in the stars...AND to look forward through biblical times...to our present time...and beyond...possibly back to the stars! And Gizeh Intelligence always seems (to me) to be lurking in the shadows...and beneath the Giza Plateau. Namaste.

    (Post by BROOK) Yes , Orthodoxymoron...Trying to connect the dots...sometimes can make you go blind...then again...it can put a different perspective on things if you truly open your eyes...and search. Just keep your eyes and your mind open.

    (Post by WinterWolf) This is kind of disconcerting that you are indirectly quoting me from the thoughts I out down on my profile message board and this isn't the first time....

    (Post by BROOK) So sorry...but it did make me think..and it is what ODM is saying in another post...

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by BROOK) I'm going to try to spend some quality time with Egyptology...which could be the key to a lot of things...including properly understanding the Bible and the history of most religions. We may all have more in common than we realize. Stargate SG1 may help us to connect a lot of dots. Science fiction may contain more truth than we think. I think the PTB (many of them) want us to get informed...without going crazy. Science fiction may be one of the best ways of helping us to 'get it'. We can be dangerously irrational at times...and disclosure may have to occur here and there...with truth and fiction intermingled...over a period of many years. I think we are about half-way through the disclosure process...and I think that the disorientation and disillusionment will be profound. Egypt and North Africa may have a lot to do with disclosure. Take a very close look at Hathor, Amen Ra, and the Giza Plateau. Just a hunch. Watch the videos in the first post...as a group...and then connect the dots. We live in very interesting times.

    WinterWolf: We might be shocked if we knew our full reincarnational histories. I won't do regression hypnosis. I worry about regressive interference and deception. I also worry about who I might have been...and how badly I might have $crewed things up. At times...I'm almost frantic when I think about Universal and Earth History. It's so overwhelming if you really face yourself...and think. It only hurts when I think. I indulge in the masturbation of the mind...which is quite painful...and which is causing me to become spiritually blind.

    (Post by WinterWolf) It's ok. It was just disconcerting. I had forgotten ODM had mentioned dots and spiritual blindness. What I was commenting on isn't just going spiritually blind. It is losing focus on what you were set out to do and becoming ensnared in other matters not critical to the matter at hand. I was thinkng more broadscale.

    (Posts by BROOK) ANOTHER CHAPTER OF THE TUAT AND OF COMING FORTH BY DAY. Open is the land of Unu. Shut is the head of Thoth. Perfect is the Eye of Horus. I have delivered the Eye of Horus, the shining one, the ornament of the Eye of Ra, the Father of the Gods. I am that same Osiris who dwelleth in Amentet. Osiris knoweth his day, which cometh to an end. I am Set, the Father of the Gods. I shall never come to an end.

    Rituals and Ceremony. An excerpt from The Atlantis Blueprint: It was in the immense Temple of Horus at Edfu, midway between Luxor and Aswan, that my attention was drawn to the importance of sound. An Egyptian historian, Emil Shaker, showed me some hieroglyphics on the wall close to the sanctuary, pointing out how they specified the number of times the temple ritual had to be performed. In this case, it was three. He explained: "It is no use performing the ritual two or four times. It will not work. If it says three times, it means three times.' This ritual, like all religious rituals, involves chanting a hymn to the sun and presenting the god with offerings." The author indicated that the ritual "activates the temple." "Exactly like switching on a light." This notion is fascinating--a ritual involving chanting could 'activate' a temple. The book also notes that the King's Chamber suggest that the pyramid was constructed with a sonic purpose. Danley identifies four resident frequencies, or notes, that are enhanced by the structure of the pyramid and by the materials used in its construction. The notes from an F sharp chord---according to ancient Egyptian texts were the harmonic of the planet. Tests show these are the frequencies in the King's chamber even when no sounds are being produced. According to Danley, these vibrations are caused by the wind blowing across the ends of the so-called shafts in the same way as sounds are created when on blows across the neck of the bottle. http://shamanicliving.blogspot.com/2...blueprint.html

    Crystals and The Kings Chamber. The quartz crystal is the transducer. It transforms one form of energy into another. Understanding the source of the energy and having the means to tap into it, all we need to do is convert the unlimited mechanical stresses therein into usable electricity utilizing quartz crystals! The granite out of which this chamber is constructed is an igneous rock containing silicon quartz crystals. This particular granite, which was brought from the Aswan Quarries, contains 55% or more quartz crystal. “This means that lining the King’s Chamber, for instance, are literally hundreds of tons of microscopic quartz particles. The particles are hexagonal, by-pyramidal or rhombohedral in shape. Rhomboid crystals are six-sided prisms with quadrangle sides that present a parallelogram on any of the six facets. This guarantees that embedded within the granite rock is a high percentage of quartz fragments whose surfaces, by the law of natural averages, are parallel on the upper and lower sides. Additionally, any slight plasticity of the granite aggregate would allow a ‘piezotension’ upon these parallel surfaces and cause an electromotive flow. The great mass of stone above the pyramid chambers presses downward by gravitational force upon the granite walls thereby converting them into perpetual electric generators. http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/pi...iramide_14.htm

    The land of the West....or Atlantis? Scattered though they may be, an interesting picture emerges from the numerous references to Thoth in the earliest writings of the ancient Egyptians--and that picture fits the theory of an Atlantean origin for this intriguing character. Although late writings depict him as a god, the earliest texts depict him as a king. Thoth was born in a distant country to the west which was across a body of water. Its main city was by the sea (Plato's metropolis). The land possessed volcanos and the city had a low mountain or large hill in the center. This land is sometimes referred to as an Island of Fire. In the Book of the Dead, Thoth rules the "Western Domain," and by the end of the New Kingdom he is called "Lord of the West" . He is said to be the inventor of writing, astronomy, mathematics and civilization in general . Thoth is often called the Scribe. A catastrophe occurred which darkened the sun and disturbed the gods, but Thoth led them across the sea to an eastern country (Egypt). Thoth is depicted as the "controller of the Flood," Thus it appears that Thoth was once the ruler of an Island Kingdom in the West before the Egyptian priests turned him into a god. The question therefore is: Was the Egyptian Tehuti-Thoth originally a migrant from Atlantis, and did he once rule as a king there?

    Now the "Land of the West" would be a natural Egyptian name for Atlantis. Ancient Egyptian records sometimes refer to the Atlantic as the "Western Ocean". Two words:

    Set: can mean foreign land, mountainous land, or the underworld (Inscription of Anebni, 18th Dynasty).
    Amentet: can mean either West, or Land of the West (Funeral Stele of Panehesi, 19th Dynasty).

    That the glyph set also represented the "underworld," does fit, after a fashion, since this is the land where the sun shines after it has set on the land of Egypt. It was believed in popular Egyptian mythology that the sun passed through the underworld on its way back to rise once more in the east.

    The "seven Islands" of Anemtet. The Egyptians often appear to distinguish between Amentet (the opposite side of the world where the sun makes its return to the east) and Tuat (the realm of the dead, that of departed spirits), yet Egyptologists sometimes translate either glyph as "underworld". Amentet combines the glyph for "foreign land" (using set as a determinative for "land" or "place") alongside other glyphs meaning "west", meaning "Land of the West".

    Now orthodoxymoron, If you will recall...several pages earlier in this thread I had mentioned to keep your eye on Thoth? A big player in your line of questioning. Starting on page 2, I believe.

    One more thought on the Atlantis connection. There is a certain degree of similarity between the Egyptian glyph for "temple" and an actual stone-walled building among the underwater ruins in the Bahamas. Near Andros island (on a shallow underwater shelf) is a rectangular ruin made of stone. Its walls are approximately three feet thick. Egyptian glyph for "temple" [image]. Andros "Temple" floorplan [image]. Underwater picture [image]. http://www.atlantisquest.com/temple.jpg Finally, various researchers, have also noticed that the Bahama Island "temple" floorplan is basically identical to that of the Mayan "Temple of the Turtles" in Uxmal, Yucatan. So now we have Egypt, the Bahamas, and Mesoamerica. Interesting . . . . .

    Well orthodoxymoron...I have left enough of my thoughts, and clues I find interesting, in the direction you are leaning...I hope I have helped in your quest for an answer. Just remember...like any good movie..there are good guys, and bad guys...I leave you with what I believe is one of the good ones....as I have nothing more to add

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you for the extra effort BROOK! Anna Hayes has some interesting things to say about Thoth...about evolving really well before blowing it!

    I think I just need to read a good book on Egyptology...and a great book on the Gods and Goddesses in all cultures and religions. The theory remains on the table...that there may be a single Goddess who rebelled against a Pleaidian God (killing this God, who was possibly Amen Ra)...and who brought a portion of the Human Race to Earth...on Battlestar Moon...and who created most of the Gods, Goddesses, Theologies, and Governments...throughout history (including Atlantean and contemporary history)...and who even may have written the writings attibuted to William Shakespeare (although this last speculation might be the biggest stretch of all!). The Reptilians are the Wild Card! I mean no disrespect in my speculations. If this Goddess exists presently...I would like to meet her...but I won't kneel!

    Even if the preceding paragraph is utter rubbish...it may be a good place to begin when considering the broad sweep of history in hot pursuit of a Universal Theory of Universal History. Namaste.

    (Post by ranma187) Is this the same Ra that David Wilcock Channels? because i met DW in a dream and in the dream he channeled Ra. I'll post it here:

    Dream 2: I'm in David Wilcock's home. It is very large and there are many hallways that lead to conference rooms. I enter a computer room and Notice The Cusp is sitting at the computer. I talk with him for a bit about where we are. He puts on a Tool CD: Lateralus. I look at the cover and realize not all the tracks are on the CD. It is missing an instrumental song. ( I used to have a burned copy of the cd with one of the tracks missing). For some reason i leave the room and scope out the place. I had been there many times before. There was one small conference room where David had given us lectures (Dream memories) that I was quite fond of. I went down the hallway to where I thought it was. but it was a different room. I left the hallway and found another hall. No conference room there either. I did this a few times.

    I made it back to the living room and started admiring how tidy the place was. It was very well decorated. David came out one of the hallways and said Hi. he asked "Is anyone with you here?" I said "Yeah I seen The Cusp around. But hey, how come i can never seem to make out his face? David said "Yeah he likes to hide it for some reason... I'll be in my lounge, i have to get ready and then I'll call you in." He walked into a room beside the computer room. Just then The Cusp Walked by. he didn't seem aware of me. There was a fog covering his face. I concentrated on him as he walked by. When he turned his head he left a tracer of a clear image of his face. He looked familiar. I was sure i KNEW him, but from where i didn't know. "you can come in now Robert." David said.

    I walked into his lounge. there was a semi circle couch surrounding a coffee table. As I walked in his voice tone shifted. His voice was so startlingly strange i couldn't make out what he was saying. I sat down and looked at David. There was something about his eyes that made no sense. He had four eyes. Two in a normal face positing and two others near his temples. I knew i had seen faces like that before and wasn't startled. David kept on talking about something, but i was too transfixed on his eyes. he two center eyes were bright red with black pupils. The two outer eyes were bright green with black pupils. "Oh i know!" I said. "You're channeling Ra!". I shifted my seating position. He looked at me and said "Fool! in this place I become RA". And he continued to talk. "It's time for you to leave for now!" He kept talking but i felt myself getting dizzy. Like when they put you under for an operation.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) That was creepy...ranma 187. BROOK provided me with a link http://www.touregypt.net/featurestories/ptah.htm where I found this:

    "Ptah was a creator god, the third highest god in Egypt. He was the god presiding over the Second Egyptian month, known as Paopi by Greek times. From a local god of craftsmen to the deity who crafted the universe and the other deities, Ptah was only overshadowed by the sun god Ra, and the hidden god Amen. He fashioned the universe through words of power and by thought, as well as creating different parts by hand. He helped the dead on their travels through the afterlife, allowing them to transform into his divine figure, or by building the boats on which they could travel. He was the one who allowed the dead to be like the living after death with the Opening of the Mouth ceremony. The Apis bull was his sacred animal, more of a representation of his soul on earth who gave fertility and rebirth to the people. He was an ancient god who the Egyptians worshiped through their long history."

    Was Ra killed? Is Amen the Spirit of Ra? I don't know Jack about Amen or Ra. I thought Amen Ra was one being.

    I continue to worry about the fate of the Founders/Ancients. I see evidence of them in the Creation...but not in the day to day administration of this Solar System. I also wonder about how the Reptilians came into existence (assuming that they really exist). Who, if anyone, created them? Who, if anyone, controls them? Could the same being(s) who terminated the Founders/Ancients (assuming that they were terminated)...also be responsible for the creation and control of the Reptilians? Did someone secretly create the Reptilians...and then use them to wage Star Wars...to attempt to become the Master(s) of the Universe? At some point...did this hypothetical Reptilian slave race overthrow their Human Master(s)? Is a hypothetical Divinity Within Humanity all that remains of the Founders/Ancients? Was Ra killed? Is Amen the hidden manifestation of Ra aka the Holy Spirit? Is Lucifer/Hathor a prime suspect in the disappearance of Ra...and in the creation of the Reptilians? Is Ptah really Lucifer/Hathor? I tend to think that all possibilities should be considered in a reasonable, rational, and detached manner. I don't want to believe...and I don't know. I just have a lot of questions...and huge issues. Einstein said that the Universe is stranger than we think...and that the Universe is stranger than we can think. What exactly was he referring to?

    I'm wondering if there was a Luciferian rebellion...which contained some legitimate aspects...but which spiraled out of control? Can beings who have done really dark things in universal history...be forgiven and reformed...even if they are completely reprobate and very dangerous presently? I think that the ancient mythologies and biblical stories are a mixture of fact and fiction...and that we really have to read between the lines...and use a multidisciplinary approach...with very open minds...to get at the real truth. We may hate the PTB for lying to us...but we may hate them even more, if and when, they tell us the truth. Often the consequences of telling the truth about a marital affair are much more devastating than continuing to lie. Oh what a tangled web they weave...and we are so easily deceived! Everything seems so insane to me presently. I have very little peace. I seemed to have a positive connection to the stars as a child...and I seemed to be quite bright. But it's been downhill ever since. Dumber and dumber...more and more miserable...I have no idea where this madness will end. I have no idea whether things are going to work out well for us or not. If we are exterminated/enslaved...I'm probably going to be in more trouble than most. Just a hunch. Namaste.

    (Post by micier) This is very interesting. This is the part Dan Brown left out of the "Lost Symbol" (first two videos below).







    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Dec 21, 2017 5:23 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Dec 18, 2017 3:12 am

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Halls-of-Amenti-1024x575
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Tot%2BXV
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 SG5
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 SG8
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 SG10
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 SG11
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 SG15
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 SG18
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 BlogTeaching8
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 The%2BEmerald%2BTablets%2Bof%2BThoth%2Bthe%2BAtlantean%2BFull%2BText%2BPdf

    I'm  almost to the point where I simply wish to walk away from ALL of This Present Madness, as if my online-fiasco NEVER Happened. Perhaps I need to walk away from This Present Solar System, as if I NEVER Had Anything to Do With It. Take another look at Job through Daniel side-by-side with Romans through Galatians. The Bible might ultimately turn-out to be BS in SO Many Ways BUT What If It Turns Out to Contain Some Sort of a PASSWORD to an Ancient-Supercomputer?? What if the Bible MUST Be Properly Solved and Applied for Humanity to Survive and Thrive?? OR What if it was Too-Late and All-Over for Humanity 6,000 Years-Ago?? Should We Submit to the Matrix?? Should We Exploit the Matrix?? Should We Destroy the Matrix?? If no one will properly discuss my tripe with me, I think I'm not obligated to continue my quest, and I'm not responsible for the disclosure of truth, and its consequences. There's a hidden-story I don't know about, and no one seems to wish to tell me about it.

    BROOK did a hell or a lot regarding revealing the truth, but she hasn't posted for a very-long time, and I sometimes wonder if her son died because of her efforts to do the right thing?? No evidence, but that thought haunts me more often than anyone can imagine. I had a pioneer-spirit back in 2010 when most of the 'Amen Ra' thread was created, and when a mysterious Individual of Interest looked me in the eye, and said "I AM RA!!" 2010 was the year we made contact. What Would David Bowman Say?? Did Marduk-Ra make contact with Amen-Ra?? What Would King Solomon and King David Say?? What Would the Queen of Sheba Say?? What Would Peter Venkman Say?? What Would David Mann Say?? What Would Alan Rickman Say?? All I know is that my pioneer-spirit is all but gone. I think this thing might be over in more ways than even I can imagine. Now I shall continue with the posting of my 'Amen Ra' thread. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=10

    (Post by RedeZra) See it's not so easy to discern fiction from facts. The mind which is a fiction enjoys fantasy. The more fantastic the merrier. Besides eloquent people don't feed us bull do they? lol

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you RedeZra. I continue to think that most of what we are exposed to in Camelot/Avalon is either intentionally or unintentionally BS...but that there is a core of forbidden truth which just might save the world. I continue to treat most of what we discuss as being science fiction...which could very well be true. I speculate endlessly...but I know very little for sure...and I admit this freely. I do try very hard to approximate reality...but I don't have a clue how successful my feeble efforts really are. Sometimes I think that some 'whistleblowers' are selected to reveal certain bits of sensitive truth...but encapsulated in total BS. I sometimes think that they agree to do and say as they are told. If this is true...I don't necessarily object to this. It may be the way it has to be. But reader and listener beware. Think for yourselves! Do your own homework! Sample a very wide variety of sources...and don't just latch onto one of them! Good luck!

    (Post by Bobbie) It may be silly for me to think this but I believe our truth lies somewhere in the middle of all that is discussed here. It could be that the more unbelievable things will never touch us in the dimension in which we personally reside. What affects one will not necessarily affect the other. I also think that there are a group of souls that volunteered to come here at this time to hold the light of the positive Universe which will be instrumental in this planet elevating to a higher form of existence. I feel many on this forum are some of those volunteers. Do I know that for 100% - no - but it's a feeling/ a knowing. Of course we can know inaccurate things but for me there has to be some sort of validation for my intuitions. I don't know how many have experience with certain number frequencies or not but they exist very prominently in my life and, to me, that's no coincidence....just like the real crop circles are no coincidence. Does anyone really think that they could be a black ops sense of humor display? I really don't think they have a sense of humor.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Could Ra have been Reptilian? Could Amen = Interdimensional Reptilians = Spirit of Ra = Goa'uld? Could Ptah/Isis/Hathor/Lucifer/Mary have created Amen Ra...and destroyed Ra? Do the Reps hate us so much because 'we' killed Ra? I'm not sure if I posted this link already on this thread...but it is 'Riddles in Stone' from the 'Secret History of America's Beginnings': https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iaKuWm7ryeM It is a fascinating documentary with an emphasis on the Masonic, Egyptian, and Secret Society influences on America, and on the design of Washington D.C. This one really connected a lot of dots for me...in a very balanced and fair manner.

    Here is another link which you might find interesting (John Rhodes): http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/su...reptiles38.htm

    Here's yet another speculative intellectual ejaculation resulting from the masturbation of the mind:

    What if Reptilians evolved...but not Humans? What if the entire universe was Reptilian? What if there were no Humans anywhere? What if the entire universe was a Reptilian Universal Church Theocracy? What if Humans were created as a slave race? ('Let us make man in our image') What if Lucifer (Ptah?) was the Reptilian in charge of the genetic engineering project which resulted in the creation of Human Beings? What if Humans were mistreated as slaves? What if a group of Reptilians, led by Lucifer, conspired with Humans, to kill God the Father (Ra?)...and take over 'Heaven'? What if this was the Luciferian Rebellion which led to War in Heaven...and the death of God the Father (Ra?)? What if the Reptilians loyal to God (Ra?) fought against the Luciferian Reptilians and Human Beings...driving them out of the Garden of Eden (Heaven?) What if Battlestar Moon was used to transport the Luciferian Reptilians and Humans to Aldebaran, Sirius, and Earth...while being violently pursued by Nibiru? What if Interdimensional Reptilians aka The Spirit of God aka Amen battle with Luciferian Interdimensional Reptilians and the Divinity Within Humanity aka The Holy Spirit...to regain control of the Renegade Human Race? What if the New World Order is the Kingdom of Ra? What if the Luciferian Reptilians and a select group of Humans run Earth from underground bases on Earth and the Moon? Could this be Gizeh Intelligence? Could Reptilians and Humans loyal to Ra be Zionists? Could Reptilians and Humans loyal to Lucifer be Teutonic Zionists? Could a pacifist union of both factions be Followers of Jesus? Could Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom be the solution to this ancient mess?

    How much trouble am I in now? Probably quite a bit. But once again...this is just speculation...with no inside information whatsoever.

    (Post by BROOK) Merkaba. Mer meant a kind of light that rotated within itself. Ka meant spirit, in this case referring to the human spirit. Ba meant the human body — though it also could mean the concept of Reality that spirit holds. And so the entire word in ancient Egypt referred to a rotating light that would take the spirit and the body from one world into another. The Flower of Life is set in stone at the Temple of Osiris at Abydos, Egypt.

    (Post by Bobbie) I'm sure someone has done this but I don't know who and I really haven't researched it. I was wondering if someone has located all the known pyramids on the earth and mapped them to see if they form a pattern or if they are connected in a significant way.. I'm sure they are on "hot spots" and the pyramid shape just enhances the hot spots power.... amongst other things.

    (Post by micjer) You have come to right place... http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=17724 Check out 19.47 degrees below and above the equator. Not just on earth. (maybe on mars also)

    (Post by no caste)  I see your namaste and raise it. PS ortho I read on one of your threads (sorry, forget which one) that black helicopters were coming around your place. Ya? What was going on?

    (orthodoxymoron) I joke a lot about stuff like that! But once I was typing a particularly sensitive post (in my view)...and there really was a helicopter hovering over my house. I don't think there was any connection...but it was still a bit unnerving...especially for someone on the edge...like me. But really...with Interdimensional Reptilians watching me 24/7 (my guardian angels?)...why should even a black helecopter be a cause for alarm?

    (Post by BROOK)

    The Emerald Tablets of Thoth

    Now ye assemble, my children,
    waiting to hear the Secret of Secrets
    which shall give ye power to unfold the God-man,
    give ye the way to Eternal life.

    Plainly shall I speak of the Unveiled Mysteries.
    No dark sayings shall I give unto thee.
    Open thine ears now, my children.
    Hear and obey the words that I give.

    First I shall speak of the fetters of darkness
    which bind ye in chains to the sphere of the Earth.

    Darkness and light are both of one nature,
    different only in seeming,
    for each arose from the source of all.
    Darkness is disorder.
    Light is Order.
    Darkness transmuted is light of the Light.
    This, my children, your purpose in being;
    transmutation of darkness to light.

    Hear ye now of the mystery of nature,
    the relations of life to the Earth where it dwells.
    Know ye, ye are threefold in nature,
    physical, astral and mental in one.

    Three are the qualities of each of the natures;
    nine in all, as above, so below.

    In the physical are these channels,
    the blood which moves in vortical motion,
    reacting on the heart to continue its beating.
    Magnetism which moves through the nerve paths,
    carrier of energies to all cells and tissues.
    Akasa which flows through channels,
    subtle yet physical, completing the channels.

    Each of the three attuned with each other,
    each affecting the life of the body.
    Form they the skeletal framework through
    which the subtle ether flows.
    In their mastery lies the Secret of Life in the body.
    Relinquished only by will of the adept,
    when his purpose in living is done.

    Three are the natures of the Astral,
    mediator is between above and below;
    not of the physical, not of the Spiritual,
    but able to move above and below.

    Three are the natures of Mind,
    carrier it of the Will of the Great One.
    Arbitrator of Cause and Effect in thy life.
    Thus is formed the threefold being,
    directed from above by the power of four.

    Above and beyond man's threefold nature
    lies the realm of the Spiritual Self.

    Four is it in qualities,
    shining in each of the planes of existence,
    but thirteen in one,
    the mystical number.
    Based on the qualities of man are the Brothers:
    each shall direct the unfoldment of being,
    each shall channels be of the Great One.

    On Earth, man is in bondage,
    bound by space and time to the earth plane.
    Encircling each planet, a wave of vibration,
    binds him to his plane of unfoldment.
    Yet within man is the Key to releasement,
    within man may freedom be found.

    http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald.html

    The Emerald Tablets of Thoth

    The flower of Life

    The Keys of Life and Death

    List ye, O man, hear ye the wisdom.
    Hear ye the Word that shall fill thee with Life.
    Hear ye the Word that shall banish the darkness.
    Hear ye the voice that shall banish the night.

    Mystery and wisdom have I brought to my children;
    knowledge and power descended from old.
    Know ye not that all shall be opened
    when ye shall find the oneness of all?

    One shall ye be with the Masters of Mystery,
    Conquerors of Death and Masters of Life.
    Aye, ye shall learn of the flower of Amenti
    the blossom of life that shines in the Halls.
    In Spirit shall ye reach that Halls of Amenti
    and bring back the wisdom that liveth in Light.
    Know ye the gateway to power is secret.
    Know ye the gateway to life is through death.
    Aye, through death but not as ye know death,
    but a death that is life and is fire and is Light.

    Desireth thou to know the deep, hidden secret?
    Look in thy heart where the knowledge is bound.
    Know that in thee the secret is hidden,
    the source of all life and the source of all death.

    List ye, O man, while I tell the secret,
    reveal unto thee the secret of old.

    Deep in Earth's heart lies the flower,
    the source of the Spirit
    that binds all in its form.
    or know ye that the Earth is living in body
    as thou art alive in thine own formed form.
    The Flower of Life is as thine own place of Spirit
    and streams through the Earth
    as thine flows through thy form;
    giving of life to the Earth and its children,
    renewing the Spirit from form unto form.
    This is the Spirit that is form of thy body,
    shaping and molding into its form.

    The emerald Tablets of Thoth

    on The keys of Mystery

    (Are we speaking of Reptilians?)

    In the form of man they amongst us,
    but only to sight were they as are men.
    Serpent-headed when the glamor was lifted
    but appearing to man as men among men.
    Crept they into the Councils,
    taking forms that were like unto men.
    Slaying by their arts
    the chiefs of the kingdoms,
    taking their form and ruling o'er man.
    Only by magic could they be discovered.
    Only by sound could their faces be seen.
    Sought they from the Kingdom of shadows
    to destroy man and rule in his place.

    But, know ye, the Masters were mighty in magic,
    able to lift the Veil from the face of the serpent,
    able to send him back to his place.
    Came they to man and taught him the secret,
    the WORD that only a man can pronounce.
    Swift then they lifted the Veil from the serpent
    and cast him forth from the place among men.

    Yet, beware, the serpent still liveth
    in a place that is open at times to the world.
    Unseen they walk among thee
    in places where the rites have been said.
    Again as time passes onward
    shall they take the semblance of men.

    Called may they be by the master
    who knows the white or the black,
    but only the white master may control
    and bind them while in the flesh.

    Seek not the kingdom of shadows,
    for evil will surely appear.
    For only the master of brightness
    shall conquer the shadow of fear.

    http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald8bw.html

    19.47 and the vortex is in everything..from the smallest cell...to the Sun

    It's the Merkaba ......Mer Ka Ba

    From Thoth....as written above

    Four is it in qualities,
    shining in each of the planes of existence,
    but thirteen in one,
    the mystical number.
    Based on the qualities of man are the Brothers:
    each shall direct the unfoldment of being,
    each shall channels be of the Great One.

    http://projectavalon.net/forum/showp...49&postcount=7

    Halls of Amenti

    Deep in Earth’s heart lie the Halls of Amenti,
    far ‘neath the islands of sunken Atlantis,
    Halls of the Dead and halls of the living,
    bathed in the fire of the infinite ALL.

    Far in a past time, lost in the space time,
    the Children of Light looked down on the world.
    Seeing the children of men in their bondage,
    bound by the force that came from beyond.
    Knew they that only by freedom from bondage
    could man ever rise from the Earth to the Sun.

    Down they descended and created bodies,
    taking the semblance of men as their own.
    The Masters of everything said after their forming:

    “We are they who were formed from the space-dust,
    partaking of life from the infinite ALL;
    living in the world as children of men,
    like and yet unlike the children of men.”

    THOTH the Atlantean

    I, THOTH, the Atlantean, master of mysteries,
    keeper of records, mighty king, magician,
    living from generation to generation,
    being about to pass into the halls of Amenti,
    set down for the guidance of
    those that are to come after,
    these records of the mighty wisdom of Great Atlantis.

    In the great city of KEOR on the island of UNDAL,
    in a time far past, I began this incarnation.
    Not as the little men of the present age did
    the mighty ones of Atlantis live and die,
    but rather from aeon to aeon did they renew
    their life in the Halls of Amenti where the river of life
    flows eternally onward.

    A hundred times ten
    have I descended the dark way that led into light,
    and as many times have I ascended from the
    darkness into the light my strength and power renewed.

    Now for a time I descend,
    and the men of KHEM (Khem is ancient Egypt)
    shall know me no more.

    But in a time yet unborn will I rise again,
    mighty and potent, requiring an accounting
    of those left behind me.

    When ye have released the self from the body,
    rise to the outermost bounds of your earth-plane.
    Speak ye the word Dor-E-Lil-La.

    Then for a time your Light will be lifted,
    free may ye pass the barriers of space.
    For a time of half of the sun (six hours),
    free may ye pass the barriers of earth-plane,
    see and know those who are beyond thee.

    Yea, to the highest worlds may ye pass.
    See your own possible heights of unfoldment,
    know all earthly futures of Soul.

    Bound are ye in your body,
    but by the power ye may be free.
    This is the Secret whereby bondage
    shall be replaced by freedom for thee.

    Calm let thy mind be.
    At rest be thy body:
    Conscious only of freedom from flesh.
    Center thy being on the goal of thy longing.
    Think over and over that thou wouldst be free.
    Think of this word La-Um-I-L-Ganoover
    and over in thy mind let it sound.
    Drift with the sound to the place of thy longing.
    Free from the bondage of flesh by thy will.

    Hear ye while I give the greatest of secrets:
    how ye may enter the Halls of Amenti,
    enter the place of the immortals as I did,
    stand before the Lords in their places.

    Lie ye down in rest of thy body.
    Calm thy mind so no thought disturbs thee.
    Pure must ye be in mind and in purpose,
    else only failure will come unto thee.

    Vision Amenti as I have told in my Tablets.
    Long with fullness of heart to be there.
    Stand before the Lords in thy mind's eye.

    Pronounce the words of power I give (mentally);
    Mekut-El-Shab-El Hale-Sur-Ben-El-Zabrut Zin-Efrim-Quar-El.
    Relax thy mind and thy body.
    Then be sure your soul will be called.

    Now give I the Key to Shamballa,
    the place where my Brothers live in the darkness:
    Darkness but filled with Light of the Sun
    ODarkness of Earth, but Light of the Spirit,
    guides for ye when my day is done.

    Leave thou thy body as I have taught thee.
    Pass to the barriers of the deep, hidden place.
    Stand before the gates and their guardians.
    Command thy entrance by these words:

    I am the Light. In me is no darkness.
    Free am I of the bondage of night.
    Open thou the way of the Twelve and the One,
    so I may pass to the realm of wisdom.

    When they refuse thee, as surely they will,
    command them to open by these words of power:
    I am the Light. For me are no barriers.
    Open, I command, by the Secret of Secrets
    Edom-El-Ahim-Sabbert-Zur Adom.

    Then if thy words have been Truth of the highest,
    open for thee the barriers will fall.

    Now, I leave thee, my children.
    Down, yet up, to the Halls shall I go.
    Win ye the way to me, my children.
    Truly my brothers shall ye become.

    Thus finish I my writings. Keys
    let them be to those who come after.
    But only to those who seek my wisdom,
    for only for these am I the Key and the Way.

    From 'Voyage to Egypt'
    Opening the Amenti Light-Code Seals

    All manifest forms are built upon unseen templates of light and sound called morphogenetic fields. Morphogenetic fields of light and sound composed of set of electro-tonal standing wave patterns called scalar waves. The planetary morphogenetic field is a scalar grid, divided into sections called Planetary Shields. Certain portions of the Planetary Shields control inter-dimensional Star-Gates that have been dormant for thousands of years, due to Geomantic Light-Code Seals (electro-magnetic frequency seals) placed on them by the Ancient Priests of Ur and visiting Stellar Races. The Star Gate Seals could be opened only after the opening of the Arc of the Covenant, which occurred on June 26, 1998 at 3:46 p.m. It is now time to begin releasing the Star Gate Seals of the Giza Complex, which will set in motion the opening of the Halls of Amenti and Halls of Records. When a Seal releases, its dormant standing scalar wave patterns come to life in the Planetary Shields. The 1st Star Gate Seal is the 8th dimensional Seal of Orion. Releasing the Seal of Orion "awakens" the corresponding dormant standing scalar wave patterns, the "Flame of Orion", within the Planetary Shields, activating the Orion Star Gate of Giza. The Seal of Orion also exists within the human body. Awakening the Flame of Orion within the human body begins activation of the higher chakra centers (8-15), the KA and dormant DNA codes. Awakening the planetary and personal Flame of Orion is a process called Keylontic Morphogenetic Science. An ancient Soul group called the Keepers of the Eternal Flame was appointed by the Priests of Ur as Guardians of the Amenti star Gate Seals. This soul group reincarnates on earth during time periods when the Star Gates can be opened. The period of 2000-2017 is the first time the Star Gates can fully open in over 200,000 years. During this journey we will use Advanced Ascension Mechanics as taught in the ancient Egyptian, sumerian and Essene mystical schools, to awaken the Flame of Orion within the Giza complex and within the bio-energetic fields of those attending. Discover the Secrets of Amenti, the forbidden knowledge of our race's Stellar Origins and intended evolutionary destiny, as revealed by the Keepers of the Flame Melchizedek Cloister. Go deep inside our heart and ask "The Still Small Voice Within' if you have an ancient appointment with destiny to be on this sacred voyage.

    (Post by micjer) Brook, Do you think that these are the same seals that are talked about in Revelation 5 ?

    (Post by BROOK) Micjer, I don't know. Could very well be. But I do know I had stopped posting on this thread and any thread for a while...as I had nothing more to add...and not much more to say. Then I had this dream...here I go with the dreams again. The last dream I had was about a blue flame..and a portal. I even did a thread on it. Then later we had that event with the Norway spiral. http://www.projectavalon.net/forum/s...ad.php?t=17816 But in this dream...I was directed to sit in this chair..and it had two stones on the arm of the chair. It was placed on what looked like one of those flat topped Mayan pyramids. I was told to slowly activate..and was guided by a faceless voice. I put my hands on the two stones ...and felt an electricity flowing through me then out of me. Not painful. And it made a low level, what I would describe as an electric noise. As I activated slowly...a "rose" colored "vortex" with tiny gold specs started to come out of me...and spiraled down to earth...I asked what it was for, and the voice said "Gaia" to give her strength for the coming events. It was for her. I was also shown the "flower of life" and told to read the emerald tablets. I was told that the flower of life was needed to fully activate the "rose colored vortex"...so I had better get working on that. So this is why I started to post here again....I know what you're thinking....I have REALLY strange dreams....

    (Post by micjer) A couple of years ago I would have thought that you were having weird dreams. However lately I feel you are being shown this for a reason. Dreams and the bible to me are both metaphoric. We have to interpret them. Not necessarily take them word for word. I do believe the flower of life is very important. I am going to pm you something you may find interesting. Cheers.

    (Post by lightblue) Your dreams are most interesting, thanks for sharing. Best wishes.

    (Post by BROOK) Now that is something I find VERY interesting. I am going to work on that ...and see where it leads...in all of this. Thank you Micjer. Have I hijacked ODM's thread again?

    (Post by Jacqui D) Brook you called that a dream i would say that was very prophetic, while we know in ourselves these real experiences are happening to us we feel/ sense much changing within us now. I do not post my experiences any more but do still like to read those of others i felt a connection with your one and have had a similar electrical pulse through me some are definitely being activated i feel.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you for all of the great info BROOK. I'm a little slow getting into this Egyptology thing...but Thoth does seem to be very important. I found one of the drawings of Thoth (middle of post 241) to be especially interesting...and the Atlantean link is fascinating. Black history in connection with ancient Egypt could be very important. There are a lot of You Tube videos on the subject...but they are quite slanted...perhaps as an overcompensation for the contemporary inexcusable treatment of Blacks. I may have missed it...but was Thoth Anunakian, Draconian, or none of the above? Have the Anunaki and the Dracos been fighting over the Human Race for millions of years? Are we sort of like Frankenstein's Monster? Did the Reps create us...and then lose control of us? Have we taken over the lab...so to speak? Is the 'lab' surrounded by Reptilian Millitary Police with M-16K's? Are they sorry they created us? Genesis says as much...doesn't it? Is Earth a Planet in Rebellion? Are the Reps preparing to blow the whole lab up...if they can't get us under control by December 21, 2012? Are we a genetics experiment gone bad (in their view)? Are the red lights flashing and alarms sounding in Alpha Draconis? Are the Reps in fail-safe mode? Is the 'lab' in auto-destruct mode? How many trembling fingers have access to VERY POWERFUL red buttons? How many milliseconds to midnight now? How much trouble are we really in? Wait! Don't tell me! I like my little dream-world!

    (Post by WinterWolf) The world will remain though other things may change. It isn't the end ofmthe world...just some changes may happen. Subtle changes perhaps, and maybe some no so subtle...


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 112714_1932_3-1

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Emerald_Tablet_of_Hermes


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Jan 25, 2018 9:00 pm; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Dec 18, 2017 5:39 am

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 All-seeing-eye
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Screen+Shot+2016-11-21+at+16.47.37
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Grayowls-pictures-319
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 O-THE-MATRIX-AND-HINDUISM-facebook
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Matrix-hallway
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Thoth

    I honestly don't want to get too deep into this Ancient-Egypt stuff. I simply can't properly deal with much of anything these days. If I have some sort of Esoteric Manifest Destiny, it will probably have to wait for another lifetime. This one is shot all to hell. I'm still trying to determine what the hell is going on with the Bible and Ellen White. I think both might be right in the right contexts, yet probably painfully lacking in This Present Context. Pluralistic-Education might be a Modern-Religion in both good and bad ways. Once again, consider studying Job through Daniel side-by-side with Romans through Galatians, just to see where this leads. I seem to be horribly-incapacitated, so others will have to do the heavy-lifting. I feel no need to lead. I'm feeling less and less of a need to know. I mostly wish to escape the misery I experience 24/7. Those who have sold their souls to Satan seem to be riding-high in This Present Madness. Righteousness and Right-Religion seem to have been driven into the ground. It seems as if religion has been made to appear ridiculous ON PURPOSE. I'm mostly leaning toward Church-Music and Pluralistic-Education (if you know what I mean).

    I think a lot of very hard decisions need to be made presently, and I'm in no condition or position to do much of anything these days. Still, I think some of you need to study my threads on this website, especially this particular thread. It's sort of dumb in many ways, yet it's a road less traveled which might bridge some gaps in your research. I honestly wish to go incognito at the end of 2017, and remain mostly (or completely) silent during 2018. If I'm still alive in 2019, I'll have to reevaluate my predicament. Perhaps I should just shut-up for the rest of my life. Perhaps 100 years of solitude awaits me, beginning in A.D. 2033 perhaps?? What if A.D. 2013 to A.D. 2133 mirrors the 120 years of preaching of Noah?? As It Was In the Days of Noah?? Must I Explain?? But I honestly don't know what's going to happen, and I won't try to make a fast-buck with prophecy-books!! What Would Hal Lindsey Say??

    I'll have to somehow take a closer look at this thread, even though I don't really want to, at this point. I keep speculating that the world has been centrally-ruled by a particular-faction for at least 5,000 years, but what do I know?? If this is even remotely-true, this would probably involve controlling EVERYTHING and EVERYONE (including the Elites -- Human and Otherwise). The Tangled-Web would be SO Interwoven and Strong that a Rival-Faction would only be able to take-over by being even nastier than the Original-Faction!! The Nice Guys and Gals might really Finish-Last!! The Deep-State might be replaced by the Really-Deep State!! I have no idea, and I'm not sure I wish to have a profound-understanding of this matter. I've sort of marked my territory with my United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 Threads (with an emphasis on A.D. 2133). I am haunted by what Al Bielek said about the 22nd and 28th centuries, and by my pseudo-prophetic research. Listen very closely to what Al Bielek says in this video (below), especially regarding Governance and Artificial-Intelligence.

    Carol wrote:I've listened several times to what Al Bielek had to say.. in the past, a few years back when I had no clue what future he could be describing and several times within the past month where most of the puzzle pieces fell into place. I had wondered if initially the AI were hybrids, clones or just AI bio-robots. It could be a combination as well. However the one point that he made is that how humanity lost its verve to be innovative. It seems that struggle is an essential ingredient that helps humankind evolve. I thought he described what is most likely a socialistic society but one that was geared toward being useful as compared to daring to break out of the envelop. Obviously, those of Aquarius leanings would likely be sent to a re-education mind conditioning program or simply disappear. He also described an AI component to society that reminded me of something that Stefano Breccia spoke to be about with his Italian ET contacts where the planet of their origin was basically run by a AI computer who selected the leader for their planet, a leader who was basically without compassion, lacking the basic qualities of a humanitarian. In fact, some of the practices regarding punishment on that particular planet make Guantanamo look like a preschool.
    I guess I'll live a life of quiet-desperation as I consider my particular-area of research, with the full-realization that No One Gives a Damn, and even if they did, Nothing Can Be Done About It, simply because the Future has been Scripted in a certain-way by those who REALLY Control We the Peons. I've been considering Ancient-Supercomputers and Artificial-Intelligence (Programmed in a Particular-Manner) as being an Ancient and Ongoing HAL 9000, possibly created in antiquity by David Bowman, to govern the rebellious, attempting to reform and restore them, returning them to Good and Regular Standing in the Galactic-Family. My problem is that I don't know whose side I'm really on, going way, way, way back. I might never know. The bridges might've been irreversibly-burned. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? The Shadow?? A Dr. Who Administered Shadow-Government?? There's a Trump speech, to a group of Middle-Eastern Leaders, wherein he speaks of driving a certain faction off the planet (or something to that effect)!! What did he really mean?? That part starts at 17:00. I have to go. I'm going to watch the latest Star Wars Movie today!! More fighting!! We seem to be addicted to violence!! We seem to fight because we like to fight!! What Would Michael Garibaldi (from Babylon 5) Say?? What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would John and Delenn Sheridan Say?? Michael = Thoth = Ptah = Osiris = Amen Ra = Creator of the Ancient Supercomputer-Matrix Mediatrix = Genetic-Engineer of Humanity = Anciently-Deposed God of This World = Jupiter Jones = One of Two Antichrists?? Here is more 'Amen Ra' thread reposting. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=11

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by BROOK) Thank-you for all of the great info BROOK. I'm a little slow getting into this Egyptology thing...but Thoth does seem to be very important. I found one of the drawings of Thoth (middle of post 241) to be especially interesting...and the Atlantean link is fascinating. Black history in connection with ancient Egypt could be very important. There are a lot of You Tube videos on the subject...but they are quite slanted...perhaps as an overcompensation for the contemporary inexcusable treatment of Blacks. I may have missed it...but was Thoth Annunakian, Draconian, or none of the above? Have the Annunaki and the Dracos been fighting over the Human Race for millions of years? Are we sort of like Frankenstein's Monster? Did the Reps create us...and then lose control of us? Have we taken over the lab...so to speak? Is the 'lab' surrounded by Reptilian Millitary Police with M-16K's? Are they sorry they created us? Genesis says as much...doesn't it? Is Earth a Planet in Rebellion? Are the Reps preparing to blow the whole lab up...if they can't get us under control by December 21, 2012? Are we a genetics experiment gone bad (in their view)? Are the red lights flashing and alarms sounding in Alpha Draconis? Are the Reps in fail-safe mode? Is the 'lab' in auto-destruct mode? How many trembling fingers have access to VERY POWERFUL red buttons? How many milliseconds to midnight now? How much trouble are we really in? Wait! Don't tell me! I like my little dream-world!

    (Post by BROOK) I don't believe Thoth was Draconian..as he warned us of them in this passage of the emerald Tablets.....Were they around at that time?....I would presume so..from the words written, and very active from the sounds of it.


    In the form of man they amongst us,
    but only to sight were they as are men.
    Serpent-headed when the glamor was lifted
    but appearing to man as men among men.
    Crept they into the Councils,
    taking forms that were like unto men.
    Slaying by their arts
    the chiefs of the kingdoms,
    taking their form and ruling o'er man.
    Only by magic could they be discovered.
    Only by sound could their faces be seen.
    Sought they from the Kingdom of shadows
    to destroy man and rule in his place..

    The Key of wisdom

    The Emerald Tablet

    I, Thoth, the Atlantean,
    give of my wisdom,
    give of my knowledge,
    give of my power.
    Freely I give to the children of men.
    Give that they, too, might have wisdom
    to shine through the world from the veil of the night.

    Wisdom is power and power is wisdom,
    one with each other, perfecting the whole.

    Be thou not proud, O man, in thy wisdom.
    Discourse with the ignorant as well as the wise.
    If one comes to thee full of knowledge,
    listen and heed, for wisdom is all.

    (BROOK Quoted by WinterWolf)I had stopped posting on this thread and any thread for a while...as I had nothing more to add...and not much more to say. Then I had this dream...here I go with the dreams again. The last dream I had was about a blue flame..and a portal. I even did a thread on it. Then later we had that event with the Norway spiral. http://www.projectavalon.net/forum/s...ad.php?t=17816 But in this dream...I was directed to sit in this chair..and it had two stones on the arm of the chair. It was placed on what looked like one of those flat topped Mayan pyramids. I was told to slowly activate..and was guided by a faceless voice. I put my hands on the two stones ...and felt an electricity flowing through me then out of me. Not painful. And it made a low level, what I would describe as an electric noise. As I activated slowly...a "rose" colored "vortex" with tiny gold specs started to come out of me...and spiraled down to earth...I asked what it was for, and the voice said "Gaia" to give her strength for the coming events. It was for her. I was also shown the "flower of life" and told to read the emerald tablets. I was told that the flower of life was needed to fully activate the "rose colored vortex"...so I had better get working on that. So this is why I started to post here again....I know what you're thinking....I have REALLY strange dreams....

    (Post by WinterWolf) You know...this sounds like an episode from Stargate SG-1. It was when Jack O' Niel discovered the Ancient's weapon buried under the ice in Antarctica when Anubis' fleet was attacking Earth. Jack had to sit down in the chair and activate the device. There was a vortex of light that energy emanated out of to strike down Anubis' fleet.

    (Post by BROOK) Strange...but not even close to what my dream was....the chair was different...very old and very different..and the vortex...not used for the same purpose...not for destruction...and it came from myself and the chair directly. But thanks for the show...I've only seen this show a couple of times so far...just a few episodes....starting from the beginning of the first...as I was told I should watch it. And of course ODM..had a couple on this thread to watch. Very entertaining.

    (Post by WinterWolf) There are other instances where Daniel, Jack, etc have used an Ancient chair for other purposes and has had a glowy effect coming from both too I think. It's been awhile since I've watched Stargate. Your dream just made me think of that episode.

    (Post by BROOK) I wonder what effect it had on their hands afterward?...shocking!

    (Post by WinterWolf) Can't say I could tell you what they may have felt or didn't feel. I'm sure if you could talk to them they'd be happy to tell you.

    (Post by BROOK) Speaking of chairs and thrones..did you know Isis was considered Goddess Of The Throne? ISIS or her more ancient Egyptian name ASET, seems like two different deities if you take a closer look. When the worship of ISIS rose in Greek and Roman days, ASET had already been forgotten for hundreds of years. At this time only a small group of priests still knew how to read the ancient hieroglyphs of the temple walls. The Greek and Roman way of superimposing their cultural values on Egyptian culture affected the interpretation of the original ASET, depriving her of her Egyptian origin and turning her into Roman deity. (The Egyptian words Ast or Aset, mean 'Throne or Seat'. Isis is an onomatopoeic Asianic word, Ish-ish, meaning 'she who weeps'.) Isis, was for almost 3,500 years, the principle Goddess of Egypt. She was the wife and sister of Osiris and the mother of Horus, and the personification of the faithful wife and devoted mother. Isis is the Mistress Of The Words of Power and the Goddess Of Nature. She is the embodiment of nature and magic. The lap of the Goddess Isis was regarded as the royal throne, while her breast poured forth the nectar that conferred the divine right to rule. Isis, is often depicted crowned with a throne or later with a disc and two horns.

    (Post by WinterWolf) Yes I remember reading something along the lines of that. It's kind of like Ra being merged with a bunch of other gods and then becoming known as Amen-Ra or Amon-Ra, etc.

    (Post by BROOK) Yes...I think you get it.....these are gods and goddess' of the people that worship them. In the Leydon hymns Amun Ptah and Re are regarded as a trinity who are distinct gods but with unity in plurality."The three gods are one yet the Egyptian elsewhere insists on the separate identity of each of the three". Amun represented the essential and hidden Ra represented revealed divinity. Ptah was the craftsman..the creator of the world and everything in it. Trinity? Now that does smack of religion....And Isis has been equated to the Virgin Mary...holding baby Jesus/Horus. This is why I return often to Thoth..who was the "scribe" of much of this legend. But how much is Myth? How much is Truth wrapped in lore? As micjer said earlier..."Dreams and the bible to me are both metaphoric"...... As are the messages from ones such as Thoth. When I see things written on the flower of Life, and the merkaba. When I see great reference to "sacred geometry"...my ears perk up. When I see the messages it the Great Pyramid...as to the construction...I know that much of this "myth" has truth in it. And it is up to us to decipher the truth..and find validation whenever possible. To turn "myth" into a decipherable understanding.

    (WinterWolf Quoted by BROOK) Amen-Ra!? Wait! Wait! Why are you talking about meeee!!?!? Sorry sorry. I couldn't help it. I've been called Amen-Ra more than once. It is also a name I connect wth. Ahem. Yes. Back t your regularly scheduled program.

    (Post by BROOK) Oh yes WinterWolf...as you said earlier in this thread...you are the Sun God Ra....then that means there must be two more of you hanging around here somewhere..right? So I am Very interested in the one they call Ptah. The origin of Ptah's name is unclear, though some believe it to mean 'opener' or 'sculptor'. As a god of craftsmen, the later is probably correct. He was a patron of the arts, protector of stone cutters, sculptors, blacksmiths, architects, boat builders, artists and craftsmen.

    It was believed that Ptah created the heavens and the earth. Ptah created the giant metal plate that was believed to be the floor of heaven and the roof of the sky, he also created the struts that upheld it. He created the universe by speaking words through his Tongue (linked to the god Thoth) and by thoughts coming from his Heart.

    There came into being as the heart and there came into being as the tongue ...The mighty Great One is Ptah, who transmitted life to all gods, as well as to their kas... Thus it happened that the heart and tongue gained control over every other member of the body, by teaching that he, Ptah... is in every body and in every mouth of all gods, all men, and every thing that lives, by thinking and commanding everything that he wishes. Thus the ka-spirits were made... by this speech... Thus were made all work and all crafts, the action of the arms, the movement of the legs, and the activity of every member, in conformance with this command which the heart thought, which came forth through the tongue, and which gives value to everything.

    Ptah was a creator god, the third highest god in Egypt. He was the god presiding over the Second Egyptian month. From a local god of craftsmen to the deity who crafted the universe and the other deities, Ptah was only overshadowed by the sun god Ra, and the hidden god Amen. He fashioned the universe through words of power and by thought, as well as creating different parts by hand. He helped the dead on their travels through the afterlife, allowing them to transform into his divine figure, or by building the boats on which they could travel. He was the one who allowed the dead to be like the living after death. Sounds like a pretty powerful guy to me...in all of this legend and metaphor.

    Now here is a big question I have ...and I'm sure ODM..you would ask the same.....If Ptah is the "creator" craftsman "God"...did he create this?...the words straight from Thoth?


    In the form of man they amongst us,
    but only to sight were they as are men.
    Serpent-headed when the glamor was lifted
    but appearing to man as men among men.
    Crept they into the Councils,
    taking forms that were like unto men.
    Slaying by their arts
    the chiefs of the kingdoms,
    taking their form and ruling o'er man.
    Only by magic could they be discovered.
    Only by sound could their faces be seen.
    Sought they from the Kingdom of shadows
    to destroy man and rule in his place..

    This is a BIG question in my mind....take note of the scales on his image here
    Note he was also depicted with a "staff" in most images
    Also, when not in this form..depicted as being wrapped in Mummy cloth
    Could this be your Draconian "Creator" God ODM?

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 2628484-3x2-940x627
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 404899_10151335003765076_815060075_22982712_246147375_n
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 D84202b61f26ad9cf74722652b21fed0
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Ptah_and_sekhmet_by_sanio-d4hd402
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 PTAH-Flyer
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Ptah-gerald-richards
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Ptah

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Human/Draconian vs Human/Anunnaki? Ra vs Hathor? God vs Lucifer? Humans perfectly possessed by the Goa'uld? Goa'uld = Interdimensional Reptilians? I'm just looking for clues in the ancient mythologies which might reflect reality. Pro-Ra = Zionist? Anti-Ra = Teutonic Zionist? Horus/Jesus opposed (and connected) to all of the above...but decidedly pacifist? Kabbalists vs Nazis vs Andromedans/True Followers of Jesus? Ra/God killed during War in Heaven? Think various factions of Reptilians and various factions of Humans...and how they are connected. Think religious and political cross-pollination by the major Human and Reptilian factions. The major factions may be Human/Reptilian vs Human/Reptilian. Humanity may be a Frankenstein's Monster Genetics Experiment by the Reptilians Gone Bad!! "Let US make Man in Our image." In Genesis...God was sorry that 'he' made Humans. We're Out of Control!! Were we the pet project of Ptah/Lucifer/Isis/Hathor/Semiramis/Mary/et al (one real being behind the mythologies)...who sort of owns and controls Humanity (knows all of the genetic secrets and intricacies of Humanity)...who created Humanity...and may be on the verge of destroying Humanity...because the Dracs are getting tough and closing in via the New World Order aka The Kingdom of God (Ra) - 'if I can't have them...nobody can!'

    I'm seeing an orgy of good, evil, sanity, insanity, selfishness, altruism, Human/Reptilian Gods and Goddesses, endless power struggles, atrocities, etc. The really bright and really top level Jesuits probably know more about all of this than anyone...and that 'Disclosure' is all about Theology. I think Richard Hoagland understood this...and the importance of sacred geometry and hyperdimensional physics. Unfortunately...the lies are different at every level...and who knows how many levels there are??? We may be in the middle of a really nasty Star War to see who gets to be Master of the Universe...and it's the Collateral Damage which I really worry about. WWI and WWII may be examples. I keep thinking that Nicola Tesla stumbled into some ancient technology (in the Vatican Library?) which was NOT supposed to be out in the open! The behind the scenes power struggling must be truly sickening. I really want all of this cr@p to stop...and perhaps the major players want it to end...but they don't know how to put the genie back in the bottle...and have a tiger by the tail...and are afraid to let go. I think there are some very fearful people who know way too much. Somehow...all of this needs to be defused. I'm sort of a clueless Kum Bayah Singing Goodie Goodie! Help me figure this out...and how to help those who are in way too deep to extricate themselves from this madness! Instead of us being saved by the Gods...we may have to save ourselves and the Gods!! Namaste.

    (Post by WinterWolf) Why do you think Ra is dead? Men tell lies and even the Divine can bend the truth.

    (Post by BROOK) ODM...you crack me up sometimes.... Isn't the Goa'uld from that series Stargate? I have only seen a few episodes of it..but here is what I did get from that larva thingy.... Larva is an animal that is a juvenile form many animals undergo before metamorphosis into adults. Now I noticed that this larva has gone into the area of the solar plexus....where the chakra for the "soul" is. So it appears that this larva thingy is taking over the soul. And the eye thing is showing it is also in control of the third eye...and being taken over by what I would presume is the "eye of Horus"..or possibly "Ra". Also it is placed in the solar plexus and done so with a "cross"...as in bearing a cross....very interesting metaphor there. Also the hand thing...the power to destroy with what is another energy center..in the hands....quite the opposite of the Riki energy to "heal" from the hands. But this is a Hollywood production..with many creative writers..that have read the same things about Egyptian folklore as we have been seeing here. Now I have not seen the last episodes..but does that larva thing ever change? Become an adult....evolve? Just wondering.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) The Goa'uld really gross me out. I'm not sure what their life-cycle is. Perhaps the big black snake that Hathor is holding in one of the episodes of SG-1 is an adult Goa'uld...but I'm not sure. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b365_qJEpDg I tend to think they are symbolic of Interdimensional Reptilians who perfectly possess the Gods, Goddesses, Illuminati, Aristocracy, et al. Supposedly Reptilians can latch onto Humans via their Lower Chakras. I may have an 800 Pound Reptilian on my back!!! I once received an internet message saying 'We're in your back!' Was this posted by a Reptilian Whistleblower? A member of the Fifth Column? John May Lives!!!

    (BROOK Quoted by Anchor) I'm not brushing it off..I asked a question..that only Ma'at would know..and if she told you...you would know what I speak of...

    (Post by Anchor) Ok reading this thread - bit of a catchup run. The logic in this test puzzles me. If only Ma'at would know, then how would you know if the answer given was correct ?

    (Post by BROOK) Simple...I know the answer...the ceremony..and the purpose. I just don't know WHY.

    (Post by Anchor) So only Ma'at knows the answer. You know the answer. So you are saying you are Ma'at.

    (Post by BROOK) No...just saying Ma'at would know...And I'm sure others know the answer as well.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) You know...I'm probably going to look back at my posts and think 'what a fool I was'. I'm almost doing that now. The bottom-line answers are probably so very simple and obvious. I just don't feel properly equipped and prepared to deal with all of this. It's sort of like attempted therapy where the problems multiply instead of diminish. Perhaps I don't need to know a lot of what I want to know. Perhaps my posting activity is making things worse. I may have a lot of apologizing to do. I'm sorry in advance if I have gotten things wrong...or if I have been unkind. I'm mostly confused and frustrated. The more I think about the being 'Lucifer'...the more I think that most people have severly misunderstood whoever this really was and is. I do think that the Creation, the Rebellion in Heaven, the War in Heaven, the Exodus, the Egyptian Gods and Goddesses, the Egyptian Pharaohs, the Greek Gods and Goddesses, the Judeo/Christian Stories and Characters, the History of the Roman Catholic Church, and many others...SHOULD NOT BE TAKEN AT FACE VALUE. WE NEED TO RETHINK EVERYTHING.

    I don't know why...but I've been crying a lot lately. Does this mean that I'm getting warm...or just that I'm going even more crazy? I'm seeing a big-picture emerging which is leaving me breathless, speechless, and in tears. My world is literally turning upside down...with or without that damn pole-shift. Read through the first post of this thread (including the links) for a small part of my present world. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showt...eings+universe Especially note the John Rhodes link. http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/su...reptiles38.htm The further I go...the less I seem to know. Perhaps I should stop. I keep thinking that at least one or two Jesuits think I should stop as well. "We have ways to make you stop!!" (Just kidding!) I just wish I could be a fly on the wall when they are really discussing in detail what is really going on in this Universe. (but then they'd have to swat me!) I just hope these people do the right thing when it really counts.

    (BROOK Quoted by WinterWolf) Oh yes WinterWolf...as you said earlier in this thread...you are the Sun God Ra....then that means there must be two more of you hanging around here somewhere..right?

    (Post by WinterWolf) Me, myself and I.  

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by Anchor) I don't know why...but I've been crying a lot lately. Does this mean that I'm getting warm...or just that I'm going even more crazy? I'm seeing a big-picture emerging which is leaving me breathless, speechless, and in tears. My world is literally turning upside down...with or without that damn pole-shift.

    (Post by Anchor) Crying a lot is a process. In my opinion it needs to happen at moments of re-evaluation or resolution - a healing process - and a useful way to dump energy you don't need anymore. So far as I understand it is a common "ascension" symptom - since these changes catalyze the processes I am talking about. Just let it all out. <hug>

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by Anchor) The further I go...the less I seem to know. Perhaps I should stop. I keep thinking that at least one or two Jesuits think I should stop as well. "We have ways to make you stop!!" (Just kidding!) I just wish I could be a fly on the wall when they are really discussing in detail what is really going on in this Universe. (but then they'd have to swat me!) I just hope these people do the right thing when it really counts.

    (Post by Anchor) That feeling, that it is all up to other people is probably a bum steer. You are not powerless. That is the thing we all need to face. This is all ours. We are the hero's we have been waiting for. We are all. Its not up to the other people. It is up to us. Love, A..

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you Anchor. It's not a hopeless crying. It has more to do with how much we may all have been through on our reincarnational journeys...and also with my perception that the Gods and Goddesses are not all-powerful...and that they may have been (and may currently be) a mixture of good and evil. It also may have something to do with the burden accompanying the realization of how precarious our situation really is. It may also be a Eureka Phenomenon. Namaste.

    (BROOK Quoted by micjer) So I am Very interested in the one they call Ptah. The origin of Ptah's name is unclear, though some believe it to mean 'opener' or 'sculptor'. As a god of craftsmen, the later is probably correct. He was a patron of the arts, protector of stone cutters, sculptors, blacksmiths, architects, boat builders, artists and craftsmen. It was believed that Ptah created the heavens and the earth. Ptah created the giant metal plate that was believed to be the floor of heaven and the roof of the sky, he also created the struts that upheld it. He created the universe by speaking words through his Tongue (linked to the god Thoth) and by thoughts coming from his Heart. There came into being as the heart and there came into being as the tongue ...The mighty Great One is Ptah, who transmitted life to all gods, as well as to their kas... Thus it happened that the heart and tongue gained control over every other member of the body, by teaching that he, Ptah... is in every body and in every mouth of all gods, all men,and every thing that lives, by thinking and commanding everything that he wishes. Thus the ka-spirits were made... by this speech... Thus were made all work and all crafts, the action of the arms, the movement of the legs, and the activity of every member, in conformance with this command which the heart thought, which came forth through the tongue, and which gives value to everything. Ptah was a creator god, the third highest god in Egypt. He was the god presiding over the Second Egyptian month. From a local god of craftsmen to the deity who crafted the universe and the other deities, Ptah was only overshadowed by the sun god Ra, and the hidden god Amen. He fashioned the universe through words of power and by thought, as well as creating different parts by hand. He helped the dead on their travels through the afterlife, allowing them to transform into his divine figure, or by building the boats on which they could travel. He was the one who allowed the dead to be like the living after death. Sounds like a pretty powerful guy to me...in all of this legend and metaphor.

    (Post by micjer) Very interesting. Ok what do the masons really know? Look at this 1st degree tracing board. It shows the pleiades pointing to the star of Ra. Then down from this is Jacobs' ladder. It also shows the pillars (struts) that Ptah made. Now if we can just connect all of these dots.


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 FGCtb1
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 EAtracingboard
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Tb
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 First-degree-tracing-board-j-owring

    (Post by BROOK) Looks to me like they worship Ptah....in all his glory.

    (Post by WinterWolf) Why do you think Ra is dead? Men tell lies and even the Divine can bend the truth.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron)The Stairway to Heaven. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Fqozggi-44 What did Led Zeppelin know...and when did they know it? Pay close attention to the words. Siriusly. Who exactly is the "Lady We All Know"? One (or all) of the ladies we have been discussing on this thread? Is a Lady We All Know...Behind Most of What We Know? Very Siriusly. Hail Mary...Mother of the Gods and Goddesses...and the Mediatrix between Humanity and the Interdimensional Reptilians Loyal to Ra (Amen)? I ask these questions with the utmost respect toward all of those (Human and Otherwise) who have attempted to do the right thing throughout Universal History. I'm trying to deal with these topics in a non-triumphalist manner. I just want to determine the truth...in a very low-key and informal manner...and then move on to bigger and better things. Can anyone say 'Amen'? Oh never mind! A Stargate SG-1 episode (Hathor) indicated that Ra had been killed. I combined that with the purposeful extinction (in 3D) of the Founders which Alex Collier refers to...a comment on Avalon...and what often happens in a coupe de tat such as the War in Heaven. It's probably mostly a speculative shot in the dark. Material furnished by BROOK indicates Amen as being the 'hidden god'...which I speculated was the Spirit of Ra (who may no longer exist in 3D). The 'New York Times' said that 'God is Dead'. It's really pretty thin...but I'm no pro...I'm just making this up as I go. What do you think Winter Wolf?

    (Post by BROOK) Love that song...it has my name in it. To my thinking, here are the important lyrics in the song....


    And a new day will dawn
    For those who stand long
    And the forests will
    Echo with laughter

    Yes, there are two paths you can go by
    But in the long run
    There's still time to change
    The road you're on

    (Post by WinterWolf) Take a look at Greek mythology. The gods were portrayed as being jealous, deceitful, spiteful, loving, wrathful, etc etc. They were portrayed as having the same flaws as men. Who is to say the Egyptian gods were not the same? If this were the case, perhaps a lie can be made to sound like the truth. Give the fib enough truth to make it sound convincing. Perhaps the disappearance of Ra ended the war faster than if he remained in view. Personally, I do not put much stock into the show as it is but a show though there might be some actual history depicted in the show.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amen Amen, meaning so be it, is of Hebrew origin.[5][6] The word was imported into the Greek of the early Church from the Jewish synagogue.[1][7] From Greek, amen entered the other Western languages. According to a standard dictionary etymology, amen passed from Greek into Late Latin, and thence into English.[8] The Hebrew word amen derives from the Hebrew verb ’aman’, a primitive root.[9] Grammarians frequently list ’aman under its three consonants (’mn), which are identical to those of ’amen.[8] This triliteral root (’mn) means to be firm, confirmed, reliable, faithful, have faith, believe.

    (Post by micjer) I agree but I think there is more....But where did it all begin? Ever wondered why people say amen at the end of a prayer. I don't anymore. http://www.touregypt.net/featurestories/ptah.htm

    From old Egyptian texts we can see that people regarded the Sun as the emblem of the Creator. They called the Sun Ra, and all other gods and goddesses were forms of the Creator. One of these gods was Amen; a secret, hidden and mysterious god named variously Amen, Amon, Amun, Ammon and Amounra. For the first eleven dynasties (c. 3000-1987 B.C.) Amen was just a minor god, but by the 17th dynasty (c. 1500 B.C.) he had been elevated to be the national god of southern Egypt. This position gave Amen the attributes and characteristics of the most ancient gods, and his name became Amen-Ra, that is, a supreme form of God the Creator. By the 18th Dynasty (1539-1295 B.C.) a college had been established to study Amen-Ra and as a focal point for worship.

    The Jews settled in Egypt for around 400 years4 from 1847 B.C. and during this sojourn there is no doubt they would have been fully exposed to the worship of Amen-Ra. By the time of their exodus from Egypt in 1447 B.C., the term 'Amen' would certainly be in their language even if it was not their god. It would be a word that had associations with reverence and majesty. This is not difficult to understand. People still talk about Moses, Jesus, Mohammed and Buddha, and often use those names completely out of context as expletives. Amen was seen as a powerful god and the name continued, out of context, as an exclamation or salutation; a classic example of language evolution. From the Jews, the word was adopted by Christians, Muslims and others.

    So Amen was originally the name of a Pagan god, who was considered a form of God the Creator. But he was certainly not considered God, or Christ. Interestingly, most Pagans today tend not to use the word, preferring instead to say "So mote it be", an old Anglo-Saxon term. Perhaps they see the word Amen in the Bible and the Tanakh and don't want to be associated with Christianity or the like. Indeed, in the Bible we see Jesus Christ referred to as "The Amen". Christ is God's Amen to all that he has spoken. Thereby the name used for an old Egyptian god is replaced by the same name used for Christ. http://www.seiyaku.com/customs/amen.html

    (Post by BROOK) Good find on the Mason thing...I did not know that..and it fits rather well to an Idea I have concluded so far. I believe Ptah was severely corrupted..and using his powers for the dark side.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) I'm just wondering if what we are dealing with is the ancient removal of Ra...followed by a battle (which continues to this very day?) between Amen (loyal to Ra?) and Ptah (opposed to Ra?)...with Horus (neutral?) attempting to unify the two factions...and end the conflict of the ages. This hypothetical battle may have started with the creation of the Human Race (ordered by Ra and carried out by Ptah?)...and the subsequent theocratic enslavement of Humanity. Could we be in the middle of a three-way conflict between Michael (neutral), Gabriel (pro-Ra), and Lucifer (anti-Ra)? Then...add the names Reptilians, Anunnaki, Draconians, Greys, God, Satan, Lucifer, Angels, Demons, Extraterrestrials, Jesus, Mary, Black Pope, Zionism, Teutonic Zionism, Andromedans, et al...and things may begin to come into focus...but you might not like what you see. You might even cry.

    I'm still seeing an 'Anna-like' Human/Reptilian Hybrid (Ptah/Lucifer?) engaged in a power struggle with a Rival Loyal to Amen...for control of Earth, the Moon, the Solar System, (the Universe?), the City States, the DUMB's, the Secret Space Program, Ancient Technology...and ownership of the Human Race. The process of getting to the bottom of all of this may be very confusing and complex...but the ultimate reality may be very simple and startling. I don't claim to know the truth...but we have been lied to throughout history...and we are still being lied to. Disclosure may be very unpleasant...and we may not be able to handle the truth. This may be why Disclosure has to be a Process rather than a Single Event. Avalon may be a huge part of this process.

    Just an afterthought...were the Physical Reptilians who were loyal to Ra...mostly exterminated. Is this why the Reptilian Phenomenon is mostly Interdimensional in nature? Do they constitute the Hidden God Amen? Are the only Physical Reptilians on Earth the ones who were/are opposed to Ra and who are loyal to Ptah?  www.youtube.com/watch?v=vtXZEBDrhV0&NR=1

    (Post by micjer) Oxy...Just wondered where you found the info that Ptah was Lucifer?

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) I'm not exactly sure. Nowhere really. It was just conjecture. I will try to retrace my steps to document what might have led me to that possibility. In the meantime...take a look at this link to an BTS forum: http://www.belowtopsecret.com/forum/...pg3#pid2881167. I guess I equated Hathor with Ptah...based upon the Hathor episode of Stargate SG-1. In this episode...Hathor is happy when she discovers that Ra has been killed. Could Amen be the Goa'uld inside of Hathor? Lucifer rebelled against God...and waged war against God. So I put 2 and 2 together...but did I get 3, 4, 5...or what? What have I done?

    I guess I'm trying to contextually superimpose Creation, Heaven, Garden of Eden, Luciferian Rebellion, Temptation of Eve, Temptation of Christ, War in Heaven, Expulsion from Heaven, Expulsion from the Garden of Eden, the Exodus, the Bible, Ancient Mythologies, the Reptilian Phenomenon, the UFO Phenomenon, Ancient Technology, Secret Societies...and many, many more. The 20 Greatest Hints of What's Really Going On in the Universe!

    Consider Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer. Are they three Reptilians at the top of a very ancient Theocratic Pyramid? What is their relation to Ra, Amen, and Ptah? Who was/is God the Father? Who was/is Jesus Christ? Who was/is the Holy Spirit? Who created Humanity? When Genesis says 'Let US make man in OUR image'...does this not imply a committee of Non-Human Beings intelligently designing Human Beings? Who owns Humanity? Who controls Humanity? Are Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer really Reptilian/Human Hybrids in Earth History? Was/is Michael really Jesus? I bet you can't guess who Lucifer was/is? And what about Gabriel? We don't hear much about Gabriel...do we? Why?

    Consider a three-way power struggle between Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer...over the ownership and control of the Human Race. Could these three factions be the three components of the Trilateral Commission...and the Trilateral Insignia seen on some "Alien" Spacecraft? I've heard that there are three major Under Ice Bases in Antarctica. Is there a common meeting place in this area where the Policy Committee of the Bilderberg Group meets to discuss our fate? What would Bill Cooper say? What would Alex Collier say?

    Think Zionism vs Teutonic Zionism. Think Kabbalists vs Nazis. Think of Jesus and His Followers (in spirit...and not in name only) trying to break up this family feud. Also think of what happens to a police officer who tries to break up a marital fight. He gets crucified. Could the World Wars really have been a couple of fire-fights in a huge ongoing Star War for the Control of the Universe?

    I have said repeatedly that I would like to have a drink with Lucifer when this thing gets resolved. But you know...I would like to have a drink with Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer when this thing gets resolved. Come to think of it...perhaps that's the only way this thing will be resolved. Actually...maybe they should smoke the peace-pipe with some really fine Acapulco Gold or some Mauwi Wowie!

    Seriously...in the Stargate SG-1 episode titled 'The Fifth Race'...an Asgard Alien describes four races (with one no longer present - the Ancients)...and describes Humanity as being the 'Fifth Race'. Could we possibly be dealing with four Reptilian races represented by Ra, Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer...with Ra no longer physically present...but represented by Amen aka The Goa'uld aka "The Hidden God"? Are Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, and Humanity really Sons and Daughters of God (Ra)? When the Vatican refers to Aliens as being "Our Brothers"...they might not be kidding or using a euphemistic figure of speech. If Amen manifests as Interdimensional Reptilians Who Hate Humans...could this hatred arise from the brutal gang of facts that the Creation of Man is what caused War in Heaven and the Extermination of Ra's Race?

    What is the true nature of the soul? If there are five races (three Physical Reptilian, one Human, and one Interdimensional Reptilian)...do all of these races draw from the same Well of Souls? Are Humans quite literally possessed by the Souls of the Ancients? Do we possess the Knowledge of the Ancients...much of which we are not evolved enough to handle? Is this why we have been genetically detuned...and are only able to use a small percentage of our brain capacity? Is this why we do not remember our past lives? Perhaps we have "Great Potential" but "Have Much to Prove." We're not doing too good...are we? I wonder as I wander through inner-space and cyber-space. Perhaps someday 'they' will allow me to wander through outer-space...but I just felt my choke-chain tighten...and I thought I heard 'Bad Human'!

    (Post by BROOK) Well now...in a short summery thus far, I see Thoth..coming from the area of Atlantis. Bringing with him the secrets of great technology that we have all been made to believe was there at the time, Whether or not that technology was extraterrestrial...or divine...or a combination of both is yet to be discovered. But with such great power..from whatever the source is....as was also eluded to in Atlantis..that power got corrupted...miss used. for Dark purposes. So...lets look at the Emerald Tablets of Thoth.

    Great information, about the flower of life, the merkaba, and much sacred geometry....also the ability to control life and death....and the "here after". So here you have tablets...spread all over the internet. You can access it and the words and all. However...as with most great secrets...I believe there is something missing. A key. Otherwise...with enough people out there reading and using the information....they would have captured the secret long ago. So...the mystery remains for now...and the key hidden for all but those who can find it. The tablets, and Thoth, as much as says so in one of the verses....


    Thus finish I my writings. Keys
    let them be to those who come after.
    But only to those who seek my wisdom,
    for only for these am I the Key and the Way.

    Now....the tablets were widely shown to be used by Allister Crowley for his magic....I believe he also has something called "discs" from the writings. If the PTB have been using this source...and the Reptilians have been using this source...and lets just say for arguments sake...it is extraterrestrial.....then maybe these "Gods" were for real...and made into the "religions" that followed. Example....Isis..used as a templet of the Virgin Mary, and Baby Jesus.....Hmmm And if that is the case....then there must be some of the clues in the Bible as well..for those that have the "wisdom" to obtain the key....Then again..they might have the Key itself and unlock the door. Just hoping if that is the case...they really do have the wisdom, and the heart to use it for the sake of preserving humanity..and not the opposite. Because...I believe that some have this key that are controlling in powerful places....and that means the "key" is out there...being used.....and it would involve the same sacred geometry that Thoth also eludes to. And with that comes great power....and deception.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) You've probably all watched the 'Ring of Power'...but please watch it again...in the context of this thread. I just rewatched it...and it has a lot to say about Amen Ra...and the importance of Egypt in the Judeo/Christian tradition. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aZYB_IOqeOE There is just so much to absorb and rethink. Amen seems to be central. As I have asked previously...is Amen representative of the Interdimensional Reptilians who are loyal to Ra...and who hate and enslave Humanity? I still think there is a possibility of the creation and enslavement of the Human Race...in "Heaven" (of all places)...under the theocratic reign of Ra...with Lucifer liberating the Human Race (Luciferian Rebellion and War in Heaven)...which could have resulted in the death of Ra...leaving only Amen...or the Spirit(s) of Ra. What if Lucifer and Humanity plundered the technology of the Ancients...and came to Earth in Battlestar Moon? Think in general terms regarding what would make sense in light of everything we discuss in Avalon. I'm just trying to get people thinking...but we really need to pin this stuff down. This is important. We wrestle not against flesh and blood...but against principalities and powers...and against spiritual wickedness in the heavenlies. What is the nature of the immortal souls which reside within Humanity. Are these souls Reptilian in nature...or are they distinctly Human? Please don't ignore the video and questions in this post. This is upsetting stuff. I think I'll have a drink...before I have that drink with Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer. Please take a long, hard look at these three names. Are they all working together...or do they fight with each other? Who are the saints? Who are the villians? Are they all saints? Are they all villians? Is there any hope for the Human Race? Any hope at all?

    OK...I'm gonna talk out of both sides of my mealy speculative mouth. Here's another 'what-if?' adventure:

    What if Humans and Reptilians evolved simultaneously...and genetically manipulated each other (mutual manipulation)...and eventually ended up in a Human controlled Universal Theocracy...with Humans as the Gods...and Reptilians as the Angels? What if God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit were a Human Trinity...with the Father and Son being individuals...and the Holy Spirit being the Divinity Within Humanity (the souls in each person)? What if the Reptilian Race had a Shadow Trinity...consisting of Lucifer, Michael, and Gabriel...or Father, Son, and Holy Spirit? The Humans would be both physical and non-physical. The Reptilians would be both physical and non-physical.

    What if the Reptilians got sick and tired of this Theocratic BS...and Lucifer led a rebellion against the Human Race...which exploded into the War in Heaven...killing the Human God the Father? What if a third of the Human Race was taken as hostages and slaves (perhaps deceived)...some (or all) of whom ended up on Earth...under the rulership of the Reptilian Lucifer?

    I really started out with this general theory...before exploring other options. The one thing that remains the same...is that we need to get past the Master/Slave and Corruption/Violence BS. Otherwise...I'm pretty darn easy. Perhaps too easy. Sometimes I feel like the Kumbaya Olive Branch of the Gizeh Intelligence.

    I'm asking you to look at a Human Trinity from all angles...and to look at a Reptilian Trinity from all angles. Look at all of the possibilities regarding the evolution/creation of both races. And finally to look at Church and State...and the subjects of Theocracy and Democracy...from all angles.

    What would a Reptilian Trinity vs Human Trinity conflict look like? There would be a lot of confusion and deception...wouldn't there. None of the mythologies or theologies could really be trusted...could they? We can't really trust anything or anyone...can we? We just have to keep digging...keep asking questions...and keep speculating...without becoming enraged or going insane. What fun!

    Here is one version of a resolution of the mess we are in...written by Ellen White...in the late 1800's...in a book titled 'The Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan' (pages 676-78):

    "I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it." Revelation 21:22. The people of God are privileged to hold open communion with the Father and the Son. "Now we see through a glass, darkly." 1 Corinthians 13:12

    We behold the image of God reflected, as in a mirror, in the works of nature and in His dealings with men; but then we shall see Him face to face, without a dimming veil between. We shall stand in His presence and behold the glory of His countenance.

    There the redeemed shall know, even as also they are known. The loves and sympathies which God Himself has planted in the soul shall there find truest and sweetest exercise. The pure communion with holy beings, the harmonious social life with the blessed angels and with the faithful ones of all ages who have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb, the sacred ties that bind together "the whole family in heaven and earth" (Ephesians 3:15)--these help to constitute the happiness of the redeemed.

    There, immortal minds will contemplate with never-failing delight the wonders of creative power, the mysteries of redeeming love. There will be no cruel, deceiving foe to tempt to forgetfulness of God. Every faculty will be developed, every capacity increased. The acquirement of knowledge will not weary the mind or exhaust the energies. There the grandest enterprises may be carried forward, the loftiest aspirations reached, the highest ambitions realized; and still there will arise new heights to surmount, new wonders to admire, new truths to comprehend, fresh objects to call forth the powers of mind and soul and body.

    All the treasures of the universe will be open to the study of God's redeemed. Unfettered by mortality, they wing their tireless flight to worlds afar--worlds that thrilled with sorrow at the spectacle of human woe and rang with songs of gladness at the tidings of a ransomed soul. With unutterable delight the children of earth enter into the joy and the wisdom of unfallen beings. They share the treasures of knowledge and understanding gained through ages upon ages in contemplation of God's handiwork. With undimmed vision they gaze upon the glory of creation--suns and stars and systems, all in their appointed order circling the throne of Deity. Upon all things, from the least to the greatest, the Creator's name is written, and in all are the riches of His power displayed.

    And the years of eternity, as they roll, will bring richer and still more glorious revelations of God and of Christ. As knowledge is progressive, so will love, reverence, and happiness increase. The more men learn of God, the greater will be their admiration of His character. As Jesus opens before them the riches of redemption and the amazing achievements in the great controversy with Satan, the hearts of the ransomed thrill with more fervent devotion, and with more rapturous joy they sweep the harps of gold; and ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands of voices unite to swell the mighty chorus of praise.

    "And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever." Revelation 5:13.

    The great controversy is ended. Sin and sinners are no more. The entire universe is clean. One pulse of harmony and gladness beats through the vast creation. From Him who created all, flow life and light and gladness, throughout the realms of illimitable space. From the minutest atom to the greatest world, all things, animate and inanimate, in their unshadowed beauty and perfect joy, declare that God is love.

    (Post by BROOK) Lots of what ifs... What if these Emerald Tablets....that are not the same you see now...what if they had a power....that was the eventual demise of Atlantis. And used to manipulate through religion and control of sorts. Or miss used for power and control? Now they sound, if read in full...like they are ideal in many aspects. For example they have much that the "new age" uses for progression of a spiritual life. And they also have within them some bits of great wisdom. But is that what they were intended for? Are the real Emerald Tablets possibly some kind of road map for something that would create a spiritual war, for the power that they possess?

    Remember that with power, comes responsibility. And if they were used to control by such power, could there possible have been a war over their use, and possession? Then...take that power and technology to Egypt. Call the ones in possession of that power "Gods"....and create great religions and power over the masses....Certainly something to consider in my mind. I had noticed, that when I was reading them..the ones created and published...that they actually gave me a headache from reading them. And I was wondering why...especially the parts with the "secret" words in the "secret of secrets" tablet. Yes...lots of what ifs....

    (Post by WinterWolf) Why do you think Ra wants to enslave mankind? What would have been the point of having free will if slaves are all that is needed? Why not make us automatons with no concept of self? Wouldn't it be easier to control something that has no free will or can operate on its own?

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) You can change the names...but the master/slave game gets played over and over and over again. Aristocracy, Monarcy, Theocracy, Dictatorship, Slavery. Take your pick. The Monarchical Episcopate and the Divine Right of Kings is a real peach! Whoever genetically engineered Humanity gave us free will. But who knows what happened after that? One can put together a million scenarios...and they might all be wrong. I'm going to try to focus on The United States of the Solar System thread. Even if it's 90% wrong...I still think this is a productive topic to consider. I want to spend a lot of time thinking about a Perfected Humanity living in a Perfected Solar System. I want to envision Utopia. I don't want to go to Heaven. I want to help create Heaven right here in this Solar System. But I don't want a Theocratic Heaven...other than a Secular Sprituality Based Upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. This thread has been fun...but I'm pretty much done. I will not allow Ancient Race Wars, Star Wars, and Masters of the Universe to dictate the fate of this Solar System.

    Consider God/Satan, Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer. I'm almost afraid to really dig into this...and I've been putting it off. There's the 'book answers'...and then there are the 'real answers'. It's the potential 'real answers' that are frightening me. As I've stated elsewhere...my New Theology is Christocentric-Egyptology Science-Fiction...and very non-traditional. Most of religion and history is BS...but there is still the underlying truth...which should not be ignored. Hathor may be the key to Enki as Goddess. I'm not sure why...but it sounded cool!  Here is a very interesting music video...which I keep referring back to. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3A6_blpqpU Here is a rather dull link which contains a few tidbits of interesting information. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XoPg3...eature=related Could this pretty preacher (I'm in love! ) approximate a modern manifestation of Hathor? http://pastormelissascott.com/ Do a little research on this last one. You'll be amazed...  I don't know how much of it is true. I don't know how much of anything is really true! I'm thinking that there may be a real link between the Archangels and the Ancient Gods and Goddesses. Is Hathor the All Seeing Eye aka Eye of Ra? Was Ra killed? Did Hathor kill Ra? Is the Dog Star Sirius the Illumination behind the All Seeing Eye? Was the Sun God Ra from Sirius? Sirius is Central...right? Is Horus representative of Michael aka Jesus? World Without End. Almond Raw.






    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Hqdefault
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 14
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Freemasonry-228-the-emerald-tablets-of-thoth-the-atlantean-18-638
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 15854503


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Dec 26, 2017 12:46 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Dec 19, 2017 4:52 am


    Once upon a time, in an empty college-church, I was in the balcony, looking at a 50 foot-tall Rieger four-manual tracker-action electric stop-action French-Romantic pipe-organ (which looks like Darth Vader). Suddenly, four caped-men entered the church, boisterously joking and conversing with each-other. They approached the organ (located at the front of the church), and one of the caped-crusaders seated-himself at the console, and began to play (without sheet-music). He perfectly and impressively performed the Passacaglia and Fugue in C-minor by J.S. Bach (BWV 582) from memory. It was a memorable-event for me. I think the organist was Timothy Tikker, but I might've been mistaken. I eventually mastered BWV 582, but I never played it as well as Timothy Tikker. What Would Sandra Soderlund Say?? I've taken the organ-approach as a road less traveled, and not necessarily as a statement regarding the way things should be. I prefer a unity of organ, orchestra, choir, and congregation. They really should be united as much as possible. The Egyptology is also a road less traveled, and not necessarily a statement regarding the way things should be. As I've said before, I lean toward educational-pluralism and sacred-music. I've tried to provoke some holy-controversy, but I think I've been ignored and shunned, which might've been for the best. Consider the following Minimal-List:

    1. Read the Whole-Bible straight-through (over and over) in a variety of translations.
    2. Listen-To and Perform the Music of Bach, Buxtehude, and Widor.
    3. Exercise Daily in Nature.

    A few years ago I got raked over the coals by CHRISTIANS for focusing upon the Teachings of Jesus. Well, what do you think of my Whole-Bible Approach?? Someone recently implied that I lie. When someone asks me "How Are You??" I usually respond "Fine, Thank-You!!" even if I feel horrible, so perhaps that's lying. I keep saying that I'm stopping-posting, and then I resume posting a couple of days or weeks later, so perhaps that's lying. I keep telling all of you that I "Model" various "Personalities" and "Concepts", and that I'm NOT like my online-image in real-life, so perhaps that's lying. I keep telling all of you that I might sometimes exaggerate just a bit, or that I might be mistaken about something, so perhaps that's lying. But other than these possible examples of 'lying' I don't lie. Someday you'll discover that the 'real-truth' is much more dramatic than my online patched-together approximations and speculation, but I will probably have left this world (and possibly this solar system) by then. There might be "Weeping, Wailing, and Gnashing of Teeth" in a decade or two. Who Knows?? Now I continue the reposting of my 'Amen Ra' thread. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=13

    (BROOK Quoted by orthodoxymoron) Lots of what ifs... What if these Emerald Tablets....that are not the same you see now...what if they had a power....that was the eventual demise of Atlantis. And used to manipulate through religion and control of sorts. Or miss used for power and control? Now they sound, if read in full...like they are ideal in many aspects. For example they have much that the "new age" uses for progression of a spiritual life. And they also have within them some bits of great wisdom. But is that what they were intended for? Are the real Emerald Tablets possibly some kind of road map for something that would create a spiritual war, for the power that they possess? Remember that with power, comes responsibility. And if they were used to control by such power, could there possible have been a war over their use, and possession? Then...take that power and technology to Egypt. Call the ones in possession of that power "Gods"....and create great religions and power over the masses....Certainly something to consider in my mind. I had noticed, that when I was reading them..the ones created and published...that they actually gave me a headache from reading them. And I was wondering why...especially the parts with the "secret" words in the "secret of secrets" tablet. Yes...lots of what ifs....

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) I agree BROOK. Sorry I didn't respond earlier. I was sort of burned out on this thread. It's too overwhelming. Advanced Technology is Ancient...isn't it? That fact changes everything...from how we got here...to how the deities maintained power...to Roswell and Greada. This thread is interesting to me. Of the nearly 50 threads http://projectavalon.net/forum/showt...ymoron+threads I have randomly started...this is one of the most recent (12-14-09)...but it is the one with the most views (over 8,000). [Note: As of December 2017, this thread has over 160,000 views] And I notice that the view count keeps increasing...even though no one is commenting on it. Also...this is a thread which I don't keep 'bumping' to keep it in circulation...as I seem to have to do with a couple of threads 1. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15878 2. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showt...orthodoxymoron which I consider to be very important...yet which seem to generate little interest...and even some hostility. I have recently become interested in a Humanistic Christocentric Egyptological Science Fiction...which attempts to speculate in a manner which approximates possible and probable realities. It's very difficult to 'prove' a lot of this...but after awhile...one begins to see patterns and verifications. If you take a long, hard look at this thread...you might see some of these patterns and verifications...but don't lose your devotional faith and legitimate positive spirituality while considering things you have never thought about before. Take your time...and don't take any of this too seriously. I am beginning a journey through the abraxasinas thread http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18900 ...which could shed a lot of light on this thread. I'm already burned-out...and that thread might just push me over the edge!

    (Post by BROOK) Yes...patterns of verification  I would take if very seriously ODM...glad you have enjoyed it  Very serious indeed!

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Most of the really good stuff is from you BROOK! Thank-you! May the Gods and Goddesses be with you! Actually...that might not be a good thing!!! Namaste.

    (Post by Mercuriel) There are answers to All the questions here. Rather than involve Myself with the Polarity of Religious Dogma - No Matter Who's it is - Be it Marduk, Nammur, Anu, Enlil, Enki, Inanna, Zues, Saturn, Jove, Jehovah, or Etc. - I will instead posit this for all within the Law of Allowance as It relates to this discussion as it occurs here in this Forum. There is a Movie - Very hard to get - That lays the 1st Question out all very nicely. Its called From Atom to Cosmos by Itzhak Bentov and would really help All engaged in this discussion move further. Our Issue as a Species is We're trying to solve the answer from a Multitude of Issues arising from the 1st question that We should be asking before any others. Who is the Prime Experiencer in all of this ?. Source of Course, and if Source is the Prime Experiencer which it is - Then why do We look up from Our Lesser Selves in Understanding so as to view the Greater Self in nderstanding ?

    https://www.amazon.com/s/ref=nb_sb_noss?url=search-alias%3Daps&field-keywords=from+atom+to+cosmos

    As the Experiencer You can only look back at where You've been - Not to where You've not been. That depends always on Choices You've not made yet and so therefore until the Experiencer does make that Choice - Its pure Potential as to the next Choice being made. That said - The only way to appraoch it effectively without Polarity and Dualism is to Top-down It and Understand it that way. Then once that is known - One can really get on to effecting change. Now - how do We get to Source in Understanding and then look back on It all in display You might ask ? Simple - We must know HOW We are Source. Once We know that - We All start off at the right Level in Understanding and can approach it from a Common Perspective - United... Otherwise - All Our Species will do is continue to Argue in Polarity because We won't get to solving the 1st Question.

    I ask You - Look to Yourselves for this Logic. If You Nip an Original Problem or Issue in the Bud so to speak - You stop the whole chain of events after it from even occurring. Simply put - They cease to become Potentialities. If You wish to Right or Balance an Issue - You Nip it in the Bud where It All started - Not at the back end as then all You are doing is dealing with the Symptoms and not the real Issue/Problem... Separation - Know Why and How and We can really get down to solving the Ancilliary Issues brought forth by It's denial... Again - Answer the 1st question and energetically - You'll unravel it all... Seriously - Watch the Movie I've mentioned above (Atom to Cosmos by Itzhak Bentov) and We can continue from there. Or not. Its up to Ya'll - As It always has been...



    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by Unified Serenity) I'm just wondering if what we are dealing with is the ancient removal of Ra...followed by a battle (which continues to this very day?) between Amen (loyal to Ra?) and Ptah (opposed to Ra?)...with Horus (neutral?) attempting to unify the two factions...and end the conflict of the ages. This hypothetical battle may have started with the creation of the Human Race (ordered by Ra and carried out by Ptah?)...and the subsequent theocratic enslavement of Humanity. Could we be in the middle of a three-way conflict between Michael (neutral), Gabriel (pro-Ra), and Lucifer (anti-Ra)? Then...add the names Reptilians, Anunnaki, Draconians, Greys, God, Satan, Lucifer, Angels, Demons, Extraterrestrials, Jesus, Mary, Black Pope, Zionism, Teutonic Zionism, Andromedans, et al...and things may begin to come into focus...but you might not like what you see. You might even cry. I'm still seeing an 'Anna-like' Human/Reptilian Hybrid (Ptah/Lucifer?) engaged in a power struggle with a Rival Loyal to Amen...for control of Earth, the Moon, the Solar System, (the Universe?), the City States, the DUMB's, the Secret Space Program, Ancient Technology...and ownership of the Human Race.

    The process of getting to the bottom of all of this may be very confusing and complex...but the ultimate reality may be very simple and startling. I don't claim to know the truth...but we have been lied to throughout history...and we are still being lied to. Disclosure may be very unpleasant...and we may not be able to handle the truth. This may be why Disclosure has to be a Process rather than a Single Event. Avalon may be a huge part of this process. Just an afterthought...were the Physical Reptilians who were loyal to Ra...mostly exterminated. Is this why the Reptilian Phenomenon is mostly Interdimensional in nature? Do they constitute the Hidden God Amen? Are the only Physical Reptilians on Earth the ones who were/are opposed to Ra and who are loyal to Ptah? www.youtube.com/watch?v=vtXZEBDrhV0&NR=1

    (Post by Unified Serenity) You see ODM you bring up some great points. It's the sorting it all out that kind of gets me wondering what has been twisted in "sacred" texts verses what really happened. You got crazy lunar worshipers doing hinky things that don't resonate with my views, and then you have others that do. We have sun worshipers that spread of message of love and oneness, but is it real love and oneness or some enslavement to an ingrained ideal in our DNA meant to control us via this seeing of "God/dess" creator being? I do believe we have been visited by vastly more intelligent races. Are the Annunaki the Nephilim? Are they the one's who rejected Jehovah of the OT? Are they evil and bad? Are they determined to enslave us to serve them or were they trying to rescue us from a tyrannical god who had gained power? Isis is very interesting as is the Horus, Ra, and Ptah stories. What is it with the feminine Goddess and women being so maligned throughout the ages into a subservient position? Is it some inner ability women possess that males want to control? Does it really matter what one's sex is? I don't really think one's sex matters, but who knows. There does seem to be a concerted effort for eons to subjugate women and our natural sensitivities. I'm very interested in hearing the continued thoughts in this whole thread. Still reading and watching.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you Mercuriel and Unified Serenity. I will try to look at that movie. There is just so much information...and so little time and engergy...in my case. I'm a mess right now. I'm sort of paralyzed by a combination of Ancient-Shock and Future-Shock! Back to the Future! All of this is more of an exercise in thinking and discernment...than anything else. This is sort of sloppy pseudo-intellectual free-thinking. Sort of an Online Hellfire Club...if you will. What would Benjamin Franklin and Francis Dashwood say? Again...I'm going to make a marathon effort with the abraxasinas thread...so I might not be thinking about much else for the next week or two!

    (Post by Moxie) Mercuriel: "That said - The only way to appraoch it effectively without Polarity and Dualism is to Top-down It and Understand it that way. Then once that is known - One can really get on to effecting change." "You Nip it in the Bud where It All started - Not at the back end as then all You are doing is dealing with the Symptoms and not the real Issue/Problem..."

    I love the way you write, that first paragraph is Perfect. The word "where" stands out to me, then you say "not at the back end"... so, I confess, I'm not entirely following this one. Would you mind expounding a bit more? (oh, and I've booked the movie at NetFlix, thanks) I've found myself reading ALL your posts today.. having an enjoyable time of it! thank you

    (Post by BROOK) ODM...here is a Goddess that should be take notice of...and you might find this of interest....Sekhmet. Symbols: lioness, cobra, Udjat (Eye of Horus). Depiction: The lioness goddess of war and destruction, Sekhmet was depicted as a woman in red with the head of a lioness with the solar disk and the uraeus on her head. The name Sekhmet comes from the Egyptian word sekhem meaning “to be violent, mighty, and strong.”

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Sekhmet_sandrastanton
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Sekhmet_lynnperkins
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Sekhmet
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Sehkmet-enthroned-US-WU76715A4-G
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Sekhmet3-l
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Sekhmet
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 9-sekhmet

    Together Sekhmet and Bastet were the Goddesses of East (Bastet) and West (Sekhmet). The wife and sister of Ptah, Sekhmet was born out of the fire of Re’s eye. Re created Sekhmet as a weapon of vengeance with which to destroy disobedient and wicked men. The ancient Egyptians feared the powers of Sekhmet and developed complicated rituals to appease the goddess. Every day of every year in the morning and afternoon, ancient Egyptian priests would perform these rituals in front of each of 700 statues of Sekhmet. The Egyptians believed that if the priests did not adhere to this strict regiment of rituals, Sekhmet would destroy them. Re had a change of heart and no longer wanted to destroy men, but could not stop his daughter from killing them. Instead of destroying Sekhmet, Re tricked her by disguising beer as blood which Sekhmet drunk. Sekhmet became so intoxicated that she could no longer kill men and was from then on known as Hathor. http://ablemedia.com/ctcweb/consorti...dssekhmet.html Now here is where I wonder.....Ptah....we know what was said in the earlier posts about him... it does not seem he was all that.... very possible agenda, and power struggle. Then he was "married "to Sekhmet? She was a weapon of vengence..but against what? Maybe against crimes of humanity? Then Ra..the symbol of the solardisc..the "sun"...got her drunk and turned into Hathor? sounds like genetic manipulation to me.....What do you think ODM? What was Ra afraid of? And why? These are the question that plague me ..and are not written in history....you need to be a good detective to figure this one out. In any event...she sounds like a force to be reckoned with.  
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Tardis__stargate_and_delorean_by_irishhips-d3eg7lt
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Sg1-stargate-sg-1-9102331-1680-1050
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Stargate_SG_1_-_season_7
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Resurrection

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 500px-Resurrection_%28Stargate_SG-1%29
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Normal_719_resurrection_05
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Dec 20, 2017 2:38 am

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Jupiter-ascending
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Hi All- Irma was a contrived Weather War situation!  I do not allow this kind of crap! I literally used my mind to steer this thing from a Cat 5 to a Cat 2 by the time it got to me! I had my camper van with me at my workplace (which can sustain and did) a Weather War! My boat was fine and my camper van was fine and of course I lived through it to tell this story.  My sister fled, and took off to Georgia, really? Me, I face the music head on and if it's fake, your ass is mine!  The California fires are also contrived Weather War techo nolo gee!! Really? We're on to it! We face it, see it, name it for what it is and it loses its power! Okay, enough ranting, here's a video!

    I've speculated that a single central-regime has ruled Earth for at least the past 5,000 years with a rather-nasty Matrix of Conflict (for better or worse, I know not) and what concerns me presently is that if a rival-regime which is genuinely-independent of the first-regime wages a successful takeover, the cost might be unimaginable, and the new-crew might be worse than the first. Earth-Governance might be a nasty and corrupt mess, no matter who rules who. I've also been recently speculating about the Artificial-Intelligence Governance of Earth (Past, Present, and Future). This REALLY Scares the Hell Out of Me. This is NOT What I Was Brought-Up to Believe. I HATE My Speculation, but it seems necessary to consider as many possibilities as possible, prior to formulating a Center which might Hold for a significant time-period, with the least collateral-damage. Sorry. I'm tired and rambling. Here is a continuation of my 'Amen Ra' thread reposting project. This post should probably be viewed in its original setting, because of the colors I used, and the size of the posts. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=13

    I just had to post the following...because it is so relevant to this thread. I know this is bandwidth-abuse...and I won't make a habit of this. OK...due to the recent problems connected with abraxasinas and the Thuban Q&A thread...and the removal of my 'Thuban Thoughts' thread...I'm going to go through the Q&A thread...and record all of my posts...and abraxasinas's responses...just to put everything in one spot...and just in case the Q&A is removed in the future. This seems to be quite quite volatile!

    orthodoxymoron: If you have the time and inclination...take a look at this thread regarding Amen Ra (and friends!?): There is an evolution of speculation in this thread. It's sort of a 'Discovering Egyptology' thread. I don't expect a response...as I don't really have a question. You might find the naivety and innocence refreshing! http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223

    abraxasinas: Hi orthodoxymoron!

    I have read your thread and your 'egyptology' is highly relevant for the present time as 'Egypt' became the repository for the Atlantean data base and exodus and the wayshower for the present nexus time in the monuments of the pyramids and the sphinx. Also the Egyptian mythos was used to compose the hermetic archetypes later resurfacing in Mesopotamia then becoming the Torah (via Gilgamesh and such) and the bible.

    Iow the Egyptian archetypes, numerics, hieroglyphs and pantheons all are manifesting right now in the times of the fulfilment of the 'prophecies'.

    Abrax

    orthodoxymoron comment combined with abraxasinas's response:

    Originally Posted by orthodoxymoron
    abraxasinas...what is your opinion regarding the following philosophical and political potpourri?

    Greetings and Salutations to the Beings of the Universe!

    Please consider the following emotional expression of attempted understanding and intent. I didn't intend this as a general communication...but it sort of evolved into an open letter. I resisted rewriting it...to keep it informal and genuine. I just want to see a proper governmental system for the Solar System in place which maximizes Responsible Freedom. I keep thinking that we are a galactic administrative problem...and that most of you neither love us nor hate us. You probably want us to evolve! I also keep thinking that we are rebels without a clue...who legitimately rebelled against something (enslavement and theocracy perhaps?)...but ended up in worse trouble than if we had just gone with the program...so to speak. Now...we seem to be on the verge of blowing ourselves up, becoming enslaved by malevolent ET's, and being ruled by a really nasty theocracy. Or...on the verge of a top down silent and bloodless revolution...whereby we could finally achieve a united and free world at peace...for the first time in our history. I'm trying to visualize more underground living and electric everything...and interplanetary tourism and industry using advanced spacecraft. I'd like to see an end to extreme wealth and poverty via Responsible Free Enterprise. I don't have a problem with interacting with other benevolent beings...no matter what they look like...or what their history is...as long as they are genuinely benevolent. It would obviously take time for everyone to get used to each other. Project Avalon may be one of the first steps toward a Solar System United Nations...or whatever everyone wants to call it. I suspect that beings from throughout the Solar System...view, and even participate, on Avalon. We discuss various and sundry subjects presently...but someday we may vote...as members of a Solar System General Assembly. I have been repeatedly moved to tears by two related Stargate SG-1 episodes which touch on a Galactic United Nations:

    You are invoking here a number of presuppositions regarding some hierarchical structure of galactic governance you are envisaging.
    Can you perceive a form of Local Governance; say on a planet without national boundaries or any kind of political or socio-economic centralization?
    The 'people' who live and interact at some locale also regulate themselves and their intractions without 'central jurisprudence'.

    The Thuban perspective is as indicated above. The Galactic Councils are interacting as a 'Federation or Collective' of independent councils formed solely for the purpose to further the evolvement of subsystems in the parameter of universal consciousness and source energy resonation.

    Because the human experience of observedly 'insane' (by Thuban standards) overgovernance and overregulation has hitherto given no credence or allowance to the innate ability of the human 'to rule itself' - given an amicable environment - such ideas remain largely anathema to the human groupmind.

    Here is a link which I found interesting with information from John Rhodes: http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/su...reptiles38.htm It caused me to speculate. What if Reptilians evolved...but not Humans? What if the entire universe was Reptilian? What if there were no Humans anywhere? What if the entire universe was a Reptilian Universal Church Theocracy?

    You are correct here, should you replace the word associations of 'physicalised reptilian' by the idea of a 'Little Serpent', which IS in fact the preferred label as assumed by what you call 'God'. You see this becomes a 10D Superstring as a Quantum-God or superstring in nospacetime; then transforming into a 11D Supermembrane as a God-Quantum and then as a 'Complexified Mathematical 2D-Plane' this Surface-Dragon INVENTS the 3rd dimension to allow a 'thickness' given to the 'plane'. But the 3D then allows the 11D to become its boundary and so SELFREFLECTION occurs and becomes possible. This then gives VOLUME to the 1D-10D superstring via its selfreflection as itself as a 2D-11D supermembrane and defines the TO BE BORN material universe as a 3D-12D supervolumar.

    The GOD idea is a DRAGON idea. They are irrevokably interwoven, because the universe would not exist, were it not for the preBig Bang or superenergy of the nospacetime transforming a minute part of its potentially infinite source energy reservoir into what you term the observable material universe.

    What if Humans were created as a slave race? ('Let us make man in our image') What if Lucifer (Ptah?) was the Reptilian in charge of the genetic engineering project which resulted in the creation of Human Beings? What if Humans were mistreated as slaves? What if a group of Reptilians, led by Lucifer, conspired with Humans, to kill God the Father (Ra?)...and take over 'Heaven'? What if this was the Luciferian Rebellion which led to War in Heaven...and the death of God the Father (Ra?)? What if the Reptilians loyal to God (Ra?) fought against the Luciferian Reptilians and Human Beings...driving them out of the Garden of Eden (Heaven?)

    These are all pertinent labels and archetypes, which deserve detailed elucidation. Before you can physically implement the 'stories' as possible outcomes within the material cosmology; you are required to define your terms and labels in selfconsistency and cohesiveness. I am commissioned to elucidate upon these matters and this is part of my agenda to translate and define those archetypes under the auspices of Thuban to give all readers the opportunity to compare the Thubanese definitions with any other definitions (say Anna Hayes or Helena Blavatsky or the Urantia Book or Seth or Kryon etc. etc.) I shall do so in a more specific Q and A.

    What if Battlestar Moon was used to transport the Luciferian Reptilians and Humans to Aldebaran, Sirius, and Earth...while being violently pursued by Nibiru? What if Interdimensional Reptilians aka The Spirit of God aka Amen battle with Luciferian Interdimensional Reptilians and the Divinity Within Humanity aka The Holy Spirit...to regain control of the Renegade Human Race? What if the New World Order is the Kingdom of Ra? What if the Luciferian Reptilians and a select group of Humans run Earth from underground bases on Earth and the Moon? Could this be Gizeh Intelligence? Could Reptilians and Humans loyal to Ra be Zionists? Could Reptilians and Humans loyal to Lucifer be Teutonic Zionists? Could a pacifist union of both factions be Followers of Jesus? Could Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom be the solution to this ancient mess? How much trouble am I in now? Probably quite a bit. But once again...this is just speculation...with no inside information whatsoever. I don't think that I have seen Lucifer...but one never knows!

    I have seen Lucifer and I have also seen Lucifera. I have seen Cosmic Christ and Cosmic Antichrist. They are none other than RaH and HaR. They are none other than many soul energies which during the times have partaken in the archetypical energies labeled as RaH-HaR and other expressions of the Cosmic Twinship -Hermes Trismegistos.

    This hypothetical being could walk down a crowded city street...and no one would notice anything out of the ordinary. This would be a 3D hybrid with lots of 4D, 5D, 6D, 7D connections...I think. I'm thinking of Anna in 'V'. There may be remarkable similarities. Who knows?!

    Yes, Anna in V is a 'densification' of a reality which is in all.
    YOU are Lucifer and Satania - Christ and Antichrist. Did not Vincent Price say: 'There is a little Lucifer in all of Us?'
    And did not Joan Osborne sing a song: "What if God was One of Us?"
    But perhaps you gainining clarification. Where is the 'Devil' in all of this? Where is 'Satan' in all of this?

    I shall allow you to think about this. You may jump to your conclusions OR you may ponder the deeper realities.
    I shall clarify another time.

    I'm trying to think through a constitutionally based Solar System...where Reptilians, Humans, and Greys peacefully engage in commerce, athletics, education, tourism, the arts, entertainment, etc. There would be no God, no Satan...and nobody would have to bow down and worship anyone. No one would be a master...and no one would be a slave. Everyone would be in charge. I keep referring to the U.S. Constitution because of it being in use for over 200 years, and being currently in use. There could be others...perhaps superior...but I'm trying not to reinvent the wheel. It does not imply nationalism or protectionism. It does imply We the People(We the Beings?) being in charge...in an organized decentralism. If there are Deep Underground Military Bases throughout the Solar System inhabited by various factions of Humans, Greys, and Reptilians...an all out war would be utterly devastating. A voluntary cooperation under a constitution would make so much more sense. The gods could retire...which is what I want. I don't want Lucifer(or equivalent) to be hurt or killed...I just want the reign of terror to end. I'm suspecting that well intentioned beings of all races...for billions of years...have tried to be God...and failed miserably. Absolute Power Corrupts Absolutely...no matter how intelligent and well-intentioned you are. It turns a Good God into an Evil Satan...and it probably doesn't take very long.

    The 'reign' of terror will end and when it ends you will understand WHY it was necessary to have been manifested.
    Can the Nature of Love and Harmony be appreciated, if no dissonance has ever been experienced?
    Is this not the story of the Trees in Eden?

    If the U.S. Constitution was the central authority of the Solar System...instead of any deity or demon...no one would be worshipped, humiliated, exalted, enslaved, etc. If Lucifer is the Godess of This World (and Solar System?)...and will not relinquish power to anyone else ('if I can't have them...nobody can!')...might a constitutional ultimate authority allow this being to retire with grace? I'd really rather skip the Battle of Armageddon. Does Revelation 12 describe Lucifer or Satan? The ultimate leader of the serpent race's collective or 'hive mind' is the "great red dragon", the "old serpent", "the Devil" or "Satan". Lucifer was one of the three original archangels (along with Michael and Gabriel) who each had charge over one-third of the 'angels'. Mind you...I'm hypothesizing a very dark universe...where this crazy world is as good as it gets. This is a terrifying thought to me...but what if this is reality? The horror! Could the following experience describe the being who Lucifer rebelled against? I found it in chapter 19 of the 'Dulce Book' http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/dulce_book.htm on the watcherfiles.com website. I don't know if this is credible...but it really made me think. Does the following description refer to Lucifer...or to Satan? I'm leaning toward Satan aka God Amen...but there might be some similarities with Lucifer...who would have to have some communication with Satan...on an ongoing basis.

    Lucifer will 'marry' Lucifera and Satan will undergo a sexchange operation!

    "One of the 'targets' to which Mr. Brown's military RV trainer sent him was the Grey aliens' collective mind, and more specifically he was instructed to search out the ultimate command or control center of the collective. Shortly after this particular experiment began [one of many], Brown found himself in an area where several Greys were working, although he did not know exactly where this was. He 'followed' the collective mind or thought-flow and found it to be absolutely massive, giving him the feeling of something unbounded, and almost universal in nature. However, he did detect a center, a definite 'heartbeat' of this massive collective matrix, into which and out from which a steady stream of information was flowing. He noticed, at one point, an unusual 'subspace' being that seemed to be directing the activities of the Greys he was observing, and discovered that the bodies of the Greys themselves were incarnated by such 'subspace' beings which apparently entered the Greys' embryonic bodies and used them as vessels to manipulate physical reality.

    The 'Great Collective' is the Light-Matrix. The physicality of Light is known as photonic particle and also as a quantum mechanical wave. Relative to flat 4D spacetime light travels. Relative to curved 12D-spacetime light 'stands still' as the Light-Matrix. This you know as 'scalar waves' as derivative of the 4-vector velocity and the decomposition of the lightpath into space and time.

    Brown was then instructed to locate other of these beings who apparently controlled the Grey collective from a subspace or astral level, and found himself in an area where several of these subspace or paraphysical entities were located. As he continued towards this 'center' the number of subspace or non-corporeal beings increased until he came to a place of much activity, something like a grand central station type of area, where these beings were very active in various pursuits. He did not know exactly where this was, but noticed that the closer he came to the control 'center' the more he sensed an increasing rigid atmosphere of absolute military-like control. He came to what he sensed was the central governing center of the subspace beings' activity, and in the center of this there was another area where a "council of 10" very high-level subspace or paraphysical entities congregated. These were apparently the governing principalities who were engaged in running the whole operation. The security here was absolutely incredible.

    Then he perceived the SUPREME LEADER of this council of 10 paraphysical entities... and at about this point Courtney Brown was jerked back into his body, so to speak. He sensed that this leader had detected the presence of his own subspace, astral or magnetic body which he had projected, and had followed this RV 'intruder' back to his physical source. Brown and his trainer felt an oppressive, dark 'cloud' enter the room and it stayed there for about half a minute scrutinizing the scene. It left, apparently seeing the two RV'ers as "small frys" who were not worth wasting its time on.

    The light-matrix or Maxwell ether of the 'displacement magnetocurrent' harbours the T-Duality of the 11D supermembrane in shortrange vibratory and longrange wibnded modalities. This allows the 'thoughtforms' created by the spacetime inhabitors to manifest in psychophysical multidimensional reality.

    Before Brown's expulsion from the command center however, he was able to perceive for a brief moment what this being was really like. He or it was an extremely powerful being, but one with a twisted personality that was full of darkness. Apparently this being had come into conflict with another Force which it saw as its enemy. Brown sensed within this being a severe self-esteem problem, in spite of its incredible power, and because of this it had a consuming desire to be worshipped by others. Brown was confused when he sensed that these subspace beings, and in turn the Reptilians/Greys, were actually COMMANDED by this leader to engage in self-indulgent and destructive activities. This being apparently wanted his servants to use self-indulgent rewards or fear of punishment to maintain the absolute hierarchical command structure within its empire -- as well as through the rest of the subspace hierarchy, and in turn throughout the Reptilian Grey's collective 'hive' society that they completely infested.

    Brown also got the impression that it was FEAR and PRIDE -- its perceived NEED to be worshipped -- that kept this being from negotiating with its ancient enemy, and that this being was utterly desperate to maintain its very survival or existence [strange for a seemingly immortal subspace being] and chose to resort to rebellion and terrorism in a desperate attempt to take control of the situation. Brown recieved a strong impression that this being was the ultimate universal terrorist!!! (Did ET Phone Rome and Call 9/11?) Apparently because of its all-consuming ego this being would NEVER humble itself before its 'enemy', and the same might be said for most of the upper echelon of the hierarchy who depended on the praise of their fellow collaborators to maintain their illusion of self-importance.

    These beings, one might say, had long ago and of their own free-agency 'imploded' in upon themselves -- becoming 'spiritual black holes' with all-consuming appetites, absolute astral vampirial-like parasites, having extinguished all 'light' within themselves and therefore being unable to be brought back "into the light". Incapable of giving out 'light', they have become totally reprobate, devouring any and all life and innocence around them that they can possibly consume. The leader of this subspace 'collective' had long ago drawn these other dark beings into itself, like a large black star devouring other smaller ones around it. This irreversible state MIGHT not apply entirely to ALL of these "subspace" beings, as we will see later on."

    I hereby invite all beings throughout the universe to support the spirit...if not the letter...of the first post of this linked thread regarding Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom: http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15878 Obviously...the details will have to be worked out by those who are much more competent than myself. I don't know the full story...but the more I research...the more enthusiastic I become regarding this concept. But this will require universal support...and will undoubtedly involve great sacrifice and hardship. I think we are all in huge trouble...throughout the universe...not just on Earth. I also think that all secrecy needs to be removed presently...and that Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom must be pursued with all deliberate speed. The gloves need to be removed...so to speak.

    You exhibit much fervour for the tasks at hand and your enthusiasm, coupled to a reawakening of your inner information base will support you in your quest.

    "Most people do not really want freedom, because freedom involves responsibility, and most people are frightened of responsibility." -- Sigmund Freud

    The Andromedan Perspective Regarding the Future of Humanity is "Responsible Freedom of Self Determination...Becoming Truly Self Confident and Free...to Unconditionally be Responsible for Oneself...Without Being Coerced to Accept Some Higher Authority." -- related by Alex Collier

    The Thuban agenda converges with the Andromedean agenda rather beautifully.

    "We the People of Earth have before us the opportunity to forge for ourselves, and for future generations...a True World Order. A world where Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...not the Old World Disorder Demonic Theocracy...governs the conduct of nations. When we are successful...and we will be...we have a real chance at this True World Order...an order in which a credible United Nations can use Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom to fulfill the promise and vision of All Races." -- my rewrite of part of a New World Order speech by George H. W. Bush

    "Like it or not, eveything is changing. The result will be the most wonderful experience in the history of man...or the most horrible enslavement that you can imagine. Be active, or abdicate...the future is in your hands." -- William Cooper

    This is a thread devoted to experimenting with the idea of applying the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights (except for the first two paragraphs of Article 6...and the 16th Amendment) to the entire Solar System. Article 6 has been misused to establish treaties which supercede the Constitution. There is a question regarding the validity of the 16th Amendment. My preference is that the Federal Reserve should be abolished...and a non-private central bank should issue a silver-based currency. The United States of the Solar System does NOT imply rule by the United States of America...especially in its presently infiltrated and subverted sad state. Constructive Competition...Positive Response Ability...and Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom are the underlying principles and concepts. A focus on the documents is what is desired. We will attempt to use the Constitution and Bill of Rights...mostly as is...with very minimal changes in wording(to apply to the Solar System and include both males and females) and some very minimal streamlining.

    Is there merit to the idea of replacing the U.N. Charter with the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights...with all of the regions of Earth...and all of the regions of the planets and moons of the Solar System...treated as States? Various Alien Nations could participate with Ambassadors...but they could not dictate. A President would simply be a spokesperson or PR person for the decisions of the Senatorial and Congressional General Assemblies. Most of the communications and deliberations would be electronic...with actual meetings at U.N. Headquarters being mostly symbolic and ceremonial. Could this arrangement be considered to be the preferred alternative to a theocracy (a Universal Church)? Would this arrangement constitute a desirable non-theocratic union of politics and religion? Isn't religion really politics...and politics really religion? Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom would be the absolute standard and modus operandi of a New Universal Order.

    Have I completely lost my mind...or is this an ultra-simple solution to the problems which plague this Solar System (and possibly the universe)? I am basing all of this on an unproven assumption that there is life throughout the Solar System...including, but not limited to, Human, Grey, and Reptilian life...and that the Grey and Reptilian life is not simply a non-physical demonic phenomenon. Obviously...there would have to be safeguards which would prevent a dictatorial take-over. All groups would need to be protected from themselves (competing internal factions) and the other groups. Mutually beneficial interplanetary and interracial interaction would be the goal.

    Shields of any kind (say except in sports or art) are not required by a truly advanced galactic community.

    I initially included alien races in the Constitution of the United States of the Solar System...but I changed the wording back to include only Human Beings. This is not anti-alien. It is intended as a safeguard. We the People of the Solar System need to get our house in order internally...and then interact with all Alien Nations...in a very open yet cautious manner. I don't know how this should appropriately occur. I don't know the details of the alien presence in the Solar System. I'm open to reasonable solutions. Perhaps Alien Nations could have non-voting membership status...where their views would be made known in an official capacity...and where they would address the Congressional and Senatorial General Assemblies. Perhaps this could be preparatory to full voting status. I don't know. I'm just very wary of Trojan Horse scenarios. Again...I do not desire rulership over Alien Nations. Nor do I desire their humiliation, degradation, extermination, or enslavement.

    The preamble is a condensed version of the preamble to the Charter for the United Nations. I did remove the reference to treaties and other sources of international law. Nothing should supercede the founding documents.

    'The Declaration of Human Sovereignty' from www.humansovereignty.org is included, with minimal modifications. I basically agree with it...and do not wish to reinvent the wheel. I did, however, eliminate the homeworld references, and I eliminated the demand to destroy ET bases...which might be necessary to defend the Solar System. This is the cosmic equivalent of the 'Declaration of Independence'. A big thank-you to humansovereignty.org. They might, or might not, approve of this thread. I don't know. Perhaps I won't have to wait long to find out!

    The concept is simple...but undoubtedly the details and implementation would be very, very complex. I'm guessing that powerful forces outside of this Solar System would have to agree to allow this to occur. I'm also sensing that some of the agreement...if it was granted...would be very grudging...with the view that it would never work...and that the Pleiades, Sirius, Draco, Orion (and others?) would ultimately theocratically rule Earth eventually anyway. Who knows...this could be a new development in a very dictatorial, rigid, and violent universe. It could be Morning in the Universe...or the Solar System...at least. Lucifer...what do you think? How will this play in the Pleiades, Sirius, Draco, and Orion? You can make this happen. We are all actors on a stage...and the universe is watching. Namaste to everyone...including you Lucifer.

    I don't hate anyone...Reptilian or Human. I think that 99% are victims...and the remaining 1% are deluded or insane (and in a sense...victims as well...even though they are in charge...and may be very harsh and cruel). I think everyone is in trouble...from the top to the bottom. This universe may need a new program and a reboot. The Reptilians...who many fear (including me)...may turn out to be quite friendly...if and when there is a paradigm shift and a leadership change. Their external appearance should not be viewed predjudicially. I don't know the true nature of the Reptilians. I've never seen one (that I know of)...and I'm still not absolutely sure that they exist (although the testimonial evidence is overwhelming). This conceptual statment should not be viewed as Human vs Reptilian. In an all-out Human vs Reptilian war...I have a sneaking suspicion that humanity might cease to exist. Who knows...Benevolent Reptilians may be keeping Human Beings from becoming extinct.

    The 'Little Serpent' is the most benevolent creature imaginable; now or at any other timeline. The 'Little Serpent' is the template and blueprint for the 'Quantum of Love' the Gauge Love-Photon of the wormhole frequency.

    If the universal community cannot accept the linked proposal http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15878 as a universal modus operandi...I would only request that an exception be made for this Solar System. Give us a chance to test the concept...under quarantine...if deemed necessary. I understand that unrestrained and irresponsible freedom is highly dangerous and contageous. The qualifiers outlined in the first post of this thread should be sufficient to maintain legitimate and reasonable law and order.

    In a sense...a Government is a Church...and a Church is a Government. They are two sides of the same coin. The question is 'What is the nature of the Church and the Government?' A "Constitutional Theocracy is a form of government in which within the context of a modern democracy a particular religion is granted a central role in the legal and political system. In contrast to a pure theocracy, power resides in political figures operating within the bounds of a constitution, rather than religious leadership. A form of government (also referred to as a system of government or a political system) is a system composed of various people, institutions and their relations in regard to the governance of a state. ... Theocracy is a form of government in which a religion and the government are intertwined..." Could the United States of America be under a Constitutional Theocracy presently? Could the United States of America have always been under such a Constitutional Theocracy? See Article 6 of the U.S. Constitution. Was the 1954 Greada treaty simply an extension of this hypothetical Constitutional Theocracy? http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/future.htm Is the U.N. Charter superceding the U.S. Constitution a further expansion of a Constitutional Theocracy?

    To stop preaching...and go to meddling...How would the Roman Catholic Church function if it were based upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...and was in complete harmony with the US Constitution, Bill of Rights, and the Teachings of Jesus? Would a Pope be elected by the general membership every four years? Would the Teachings of Jesus, the US Constitution, Bill of Rights, and the Will of the People...supercede Canon Law, the Curia, the Pope, the Black Pope (and whoever the Black Pope takes orders from)? Would this create chaos...or would it minimize evil and corruption? For Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom to work...the Roman Catholic Church would have to go along with it...and looking at history...this would be nearly impossible. The RCC is the biggest 'We Never Change Church' imaginable. The Sirius Powers That Be would have to order it done...or it would be a non-starter. For Sirius (and Alpha Draconis?) to sign-off on this...We the People of Earth would have to exhibit a significant level of Knowledge and Responsibility. There is presently a Forbidden Knowledge Explosion...and the BIG question is 'Will We the People of Earth Respond Responsibly?' How about a non-penetential and non-sacrificial Ecumenical Namaste Mass based upon the Latin Mass...Celebrating the Divinity Within Humanity? Now I'm really meddling! I'm an abominable heretic...yet I prefer the glory, grandeur, reverence, and awe of the traditional service...rather than the 'Jesus is my buddy, show-up in shorts and a t-shirt, praise-song, hippie reefer-madness'. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=94sa1Byb7fw 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tP5guVydW7w&NR=1  

    In a sense...I desire a Minimalist Humanistic Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Theocracy . This open letter is merely introductory and inquisitive...rather than being comprehensive, authoritative, or dogmatic. I simply desire that everything work out well for everyone...everywhere and everywhen.

    Thanks and Gratitude in Advance to the Beings of the Universe.

    I am unrepentantly orthodoxymoron. Here I stand. Now what do I do?

    Namaste

    Originally Posted by abraxasinas
    I have attempted to give comment to the above in interspersion orthodoxymoron.

    Abraxasinas

    Thank-you Abraxasinas. You have very elaborate and detailed information. You may be other than Earth Human. You are extremely intelligent (or have several assistants with supercomputers!) But I don't know if I trust you. I have had exposure to people with vast learning...and later discovered their hidden agendas and errors...so I am very cautious and paranoid. I will continue to sample widely different sources...and I will continue to speculate. Thank-you for contributing to this journey.

    orthodoxymoron comment at a later date (no response):

    I've been purposely avoiding this thread because of it's complexity...and also to avoid being in a "can't see the forrest for the trees" sort of situation. However...I fully intend to take a full day...when I feel really rested and ambitious...to read every post. I appreciate the technical detail and enthusiasm of the participants.

    orthodoxymoron comment:

    This thread reminds me of one of my favorite Stargate SG-1 episodes. 'The Fifth Race'. http://www.hulu.com/watch/68254/star...the-fifth-race

    I have recently become particularly interested in the Archangels Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer. What type of beings are they? Are they in conflict with each other? If so...is the Human Race the central issue in this conflict? Is Michael really Jesus? Was Jesus the last Pharaoh? Is Mary a legitimate co-mediatrix with Jesus? Could Gabriel be identified with Zionism? Could Lucifer be identified with Teutonic Zionism? Could Michael be identified with the Andromedan perspective? Who is the God or Goddess of This World? Has corruption and sanity been a problem for this being? Are Satan and Lucifer two separate and distinct beings? Is there...or has there ever been...a God who was higher than Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer? If so...was this God destroyed in the War in Heaven? Is Satan one of these three? If so...which one? Did Lucifer instruct Charles Darwin? Would Human sovereignty in this Solar System be a good thing? Is a theocracy a good or a bad thing? Is Responsible Freedom fundamentally rebellious in nature? Can the Riemann Integral be applied to curved space? Is quantum physics valid...or would a modified classical physics provide a more secure foundation? What are the theological implications and ramifications of quantum physics? Why was Heisenberg uncertain? Can a particle really be influenced by observation?

    Have you ever read 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen G. White? If so...what is your opinion? Have you heard of Dr. Desmond Ford? (An Adventist Theologian from Australia) What is the proper interpretation of, and relationship between, Daniel 8:14 and Hebrews 9:12? Should the Biblical Cannon have ended with the Acts of the Apostles? Is the so called Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan really a Human vs Reptilian conflict? Or is it really between two individual beings? What are the soteriological implications of the human nature of Jesus Christ? Is the substitutionary atonement...in the context of the Old Testamental sacrificial system...a theological milestone...or a historical necessity? Is theology at the center of disclosure? Is Christocentric Egyptological Science Fiction a valid theological foundation or expression in modernity? Would a Non-Penetential, Non-Sacrificial, Ecumenical Namaste Mass...based upon the Latin Mass be a valid focal point for a Minimalist, Humanistic Theocracy based upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom? Is the All Seeing Eye at the Top of the Pyramid illuminated by the Dog Star Sirius? How important is Sirius? Is the God of This World the Prince of Sirius? Should the Protestant Reformation have been based upon the Teachings of Jesus? Are the Teachings of Jesus alone fundamental...and the rest of scripture merely contextual? Do Reptilian Beings hate Jesus Christ? If so...why? Is there a 'Heaven' in M-42 in Orion? What type of beings might be found in this portion of the heavens? Is there hope and redemption for all beings in the Universe? I want everyone to make it! Even the really evil beings...if this is possible. Some isolation and re-education might be necessary...and some might have to be eternally isolated. I don't know...but I do not wish harm or misery on any being...no matter who they are...what they look like...or what they have done. All of us may have some very filthy reincarnational baggage!

    I could keep going for hours...but I'd better stop. You don't need to answer all or any of these questions. I just have lots and lots of questions. If I truly spoke my mind...I'd be in huge trouble. I think I'm in enough trouble already. Thank-you abraxasinas! I love that name! Do you work or live in Pine Gap? You don't have to answer that last question!

    abraxasinas's reponse:

    This thread reminds me of one of my favorite Stargate SG-1 episodes.  
    I have recently become particularly interested in the Archangels Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer. What type of beings are they?
    4 principalities;linked to the elements as polarity emanations of 2nd Order.
    Fire=Michael complementary with Gabriel=Air
    Earth=Uriel complementary with Water=Raphael
    Lucifer=1st order archetype responsible for allowing gravity to be born in the Big Bang Template to reharmonise the massless electromagnetic template

    Are they in conflict with each other?
    No!

    If so...is the Human Race the central issue in this conflict?
    Yes, the human race is the central issue, but not in conflict byt reharmonisations.

    Is Michael really Jesus?
    The Fire-aspect of Jesus is Michael, call it the Logos of the Fire.

    Was Jesus the last Pharaoh?
    There is no last pharaoh. Jesus encompasses all prophets, all pharaohs and all things period.

    Is Mary a legitimate co-mediatrix with Jesus?
    Another one of those labels. Mary as the universal womb gives birth to Jesus who then takes 'Her place, so SHE can reunite with her vcreator as the creation. This the focus point of humanity/Gaia, as Gaia is a hologram for the entire universe.

    Could Gabriel be identified with Zionism?
    Zion is a 'holy place' namely your own body. The political and ET agendas do not carry in the Thuban books.

    Could Lucifer be identified with Teutonic Zionism?
    Of course ands of course not. You like your labels of classifications don't you.

    Could Michael be identified with the Andromedan perspective?
    Of course and of course not. Andromeda is in a class with Perseus aka Milky Way.

    Who is the God or Goddess of This World?
    The Father and Mother, cosmically not biologically speaking of Jesus.

    Has corruption and sanity been a problem for this being?
    Nope.

    Are Satan and Lucifer two separate and distinct beings?
    Yes, Satan is the true manifestation of a fake image, called the Devil. Satan is the 'court prosecutor' of 'humanity' and Lucifer is the template for this collective humanity being prosecuted by Satan
    Satan is the 'Kali' of Shakti as two sides of the one coin called God.
    Satan is God and you are Lucifer in individuality. You can either 'play' a Christ White Lucifer look LUCIFER=74=JESUS=MESSIAH=CROSS=...or you can play a Dark Lucifer as an abssorber of the 'brought' light.

    Is there...or has there ever been...a God who was higher than Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer?
    Yes, this is the 1st Order of Abraxas aka Abrasax as the polarity unexpressed BUT contained within, like the Dark+White Lucifers as One or as Satan+God as One.

    If so...was this God destroyed in the War in Heaven?
    No, this 1st Order is omniness and above such polarity issues as a war in heaven on earth or otherplace.

    Is Satan one of these three?
    Satan is 1st Order, the archangels are 2nd order.

    If so...which one? Did Lucifer instruct Charles Darwin?
    Ask Charles Darwin.

    Would Human sovereignty in this Solar System be a good thing?
    Not yet, later perhaps.

    Is a theocracy a good or a bad thing?
    Your polarity issue.

    Is Responsible Freedom fundamentally rebellious in nature?
    No

    Can the Riemann Integral be applied to curved space?
    Yes.

    Is quantum physics valid...
    yes

    or would a modified classical physics provide a more secure foundation?
    more or less the same thing

    What are the theological implications and ramifications of quantum physics?
    There are many book you can read.

    Why was Heisenberg uncertain?
    He wasn't.

    Can a particle really be influenced by observation?
    Yes by quantum entanglement of observer with the particle.

    Have you ever read 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen G. White? If so...what is your opinion?
    As is common happenstance Ellen tuned into a correct archetype about the nature of God and attempted to describe this via her intuitions and visions. Her 'Great Controversy' so used biblical study and the SDA ideas to promulgate the 'correct' central focus on the Logos of Jesus.
    Unless you really become familiar with the 1st order archetypes, the religious overtones will outmanouver the deeper meaning of the Logos.
    This has occurred in all analyses, histotical skeptical, religious dogma based etc. etc.

    Have you heard of Dr. Desmond Ford? (An Adventist Theologian from Australia) What is the proper interpretation of, and relationship between, Daniel 8:14 and Hebrews 9:12?
    The 2300 days are added to the 370 days of the Genesis prophecy (count Noah's days in the flood archetype) for a total of 1670 days.
    Half that and you have the 1335 days in Daniel.12.12 as the timeline of the Logos in mirror function.
    The connection to Hebrews.9.12 is spurious; as the 'blood of Christ' means not the 'blood of the sacrifices', but the 'life force' in the triplicities. both 'agreeing as One'; say the spirit, the water and the blood as the witness on earth and the father, the word and the holy ghost (1John.4.6-9).sons

    Should the Biblical Cannon have ended with the Acts of the Apostles?
    No.

    Is the so called Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan really a Human vs Reptilian conflict?
    No

    Or is it really between two individual beings?
    No, its between the One being in controversy with itself.

    What are the soteriological implications of the human nature of Jesus Christ?
    The Logos incarnated as a unique oneness so this oneness could become a manyness at the fulfilment of the timeline as programmed by the logos.

    Is the substitutionary atonement...in the context of the Old Testamental sacrificial system...a theological milestone...or a historical necessity?
    It past its use by date. The lambs are Aries, the goats are Capricorns and the calves are Taurians as starsigns. The 'blood sacrifice' of the physical animal has become replaced by the ordering of 'birthrights' of the 12 signs/apostles/sons of Jacob etc - all of whom are within you - if you can handle THAT Story.

    Is theology at the center of disclosure?
    Yes.

    Is Christocentric Egyptological Science Fiction a valid theological foundation or expression in modernity?
    Another label attempting to describe the ubiquity of the logos.

    Would a Non-Penetential, Non-Sacrificial, Ecumenical Namaste Mass...based upon the Latin Mass be a valid focal point for a Minimalist, Humanistic Theocracy based upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom?
    This kind of 'mass' does not concern the Thuban Council.

    Is the All Seeing Eye at the Top of the Pyramid illuminated by the Dog Star Sirius?
    One of many labels for the solar eye of Horus and the lunar eye of Thoth.

    How important is Sirius?
    First Contact Star.

    Is the God of This World the Prince of Sirius?
    Yes amongst all other 'princes'.

    Should the Protestant Reformation have been based upon the Teachings of Jesus?
    They were.

    Are the Teachings of Jesus alone fundamental...and the rest of scripture merely contextual?
    Yes, absolutely.

    Do Reptilian Beings hate Jesus Christ?
    No, they are like humans, some understand others do not.

    If so...why? Is there a 'Heaven' in M-42 in Orion?
    Heaven does not exist anyplace but your own mind.

    What type of beings might be found in this portion of the heavens?
    Whatever you can imagine and image.

    Is there hope and redemption for all beings in the Universe?
    All are already redeemed, without exception.

    I want everyone to make it! Even the really evil beings...if this is possible. Some isolation and re-education might be necessary...and some might have to be eternally isolated. I don't know...but I do not wish harm or misery on any being...no matter who they are...what they look like...or what they have done. All of us may have some very filthy reincarnational baggage!
    WE are all Individuations of the ONE, defined and programmed by the Logos as the Sentience of the ONE Energy Source.

    I could keep going for hours...but I'd better stop.
    Thanks for that.

    You don't need to answer all or any of these questions. I just have lots and lots of questions. If I truly spoke my mind...I'd be in huge trouble. I think I'm in enough trouble already. Thank-you abraxasinas! I love that name! Do you work or live in Pine Gap?
    No, but the Council knows what goes on there, being the spying center for the Southern Hemisphere and such. They can only go so far. The Logos got them covered.

    Originally Posted by orthodoxymoron
    abraxasinas...are you (or have you ever been) in charge of Earth and/or the Solar System?

    No orthodoxus; neither do I desire to. I have enough trouble being 'in charge' of my own bodyforms.

    Thank-you for answering my many questions abraxasinas! No more questions! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=edNMl1lqZmA


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Fc,550x550,navy
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Anubis-jpg
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Scorched+earth+policy
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Wimages


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Dec 26, 2017 12:51 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Dec 20, 2017 9:12 am

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Stargate.EXTENDED.1994.1080p.BrRip.x264.YIFY142
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Jaye-davidson-stargate-jaye-davidson-16997062-2048-1536
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Stargate-movie-ra

    Again, viewing this post in the original context probably works best. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=13 This is strange-stuff, so Researchers-Beware!! I'm a 'Chad Decker' reporter sort of guy!!

    I'm not being sarcastic or flippant. I'm interested in the governmental system of Earth, the Solar System, and the Universe. I keep thinking of a Hybrid Goddess of This World ruling Earth from an Underground Stargate Temple...who might resemble the young lady who accompanies your posts. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3A6_blpqpU 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b365_qJEpDg In a sense...I don't care who's in charge...as long as Earth, the Solar System, and the Universe are properly governed...with a minimal level of corruption and insanity...and a maximum level of responsible freedom. Again...I'm not being sarcastic or flippant. The problem is...that Power Corrupts...and Absolute Power Corrupts Absolutely. There may be no exceptions to this rule...which is why I am very nervous regarding Gods, Goddesses, and Theocracies. I'm not rebellious...just scared. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6z7O7UZxipM I worry about things like the Crusades, the Inquisition, the World Wars, Nuclear Weapons, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NF4LQaWJRDg Aimed Asteroids, Induced Pole Shifts and Tectonic Movements, Assassinations, Terrorism, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8Mz0_x7313I Extermination Events https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b9mFn9EhgU4 (such as the Global Flood, Earth Changes, etc.) Thanks again for doing this thread. The volume and complexity of the information is overwhelming. It is unlike anything I have ever encountered.

    Neither will you encounter anything like this anywhere orthodoxus. This Thuban data is simply data, JUST WORDS, which will be used, not by the messenger, but by the Oneness behind the data, that which I call the Cosmic Logos.

    Is there a planet in the Pleiades named Pleon?

    Well indeed Pleaon exists orthodoxus - You are its Creator and the physical reality of Pleon is as real as the UFOs.

    I used this name in a fictional story...in which I said that I was from Pleon in the Pleiades. I have since learned that there is a star in the Pleiades named Pleione. I didn't know that when I wrote the story.

    Pleione is the female 'wife' and mother of the Seven Sisters with Atlas her 'lover'.

    I received the following responses from posts I have made on the internet. They don't sound human.

    'Y'all love fantisizing over my ancestral decorations, places, spirituality that you don't get, the greatness you won't achieve, and the melanin you'll never have. This depiction of my ancestors is pathetic. Y'all always make them look just as degenerative and recessive as you. Anyway, play and have fun as much as you still can. Yes you are running out of time, and to be honest, there is absolutly nothing you can do about it. I have no mercy, you lie and mock and blasphem all the way to hell.'

    Very human egocentricity orthodoxus.

    On another website...I received this message:

    'You know this isn't funny! The Lord God will judge you for claiming God ship. Just because God showed you a little bit of His secrets you think you know everything. He will NOT have mercy on you!' [orthodoxymoron note: This was in connection with me fictionally using the name KRLLL - causing me to wonder if someone equated Godship with the name 'Omnipotent Highness KRLLL'?]

    Very human ego mimicking the divine ego of God (who does not judge and is always full of 'mercy').

    I once heard a mocking, sing-song, high-pitched feminine sounding voice...emanating from a usually deep and masculine voiced televangelist...directed toward me...in public...almost shouting 'That was gooooooood!!!!'...in reaction to a polite, well intentioned, and well reasoned comment by me.

    Even more so human ego-based, accentuating separation and not the natural unity of God.

    This was a short unedited internet exchange I had some time ago:

    ME: What if the aliens who have been here for thousands of years are the 'bad-guys'? What if we will need the help of good aliens from elsewhere to get rid of the demonic aliens who are already here? Could this be viewed as a hostile alien attack? I really don't know. I am just speculating.

    THEM: Try not to think in terms of good or bad. Understand this is not your planet. Then, understand nothing can be done to you that you don't do to yourself. Know that there are quadrillions of planets and they don't have a massive climate change every 26,000 years and violent deranged people like yourselves. Why on Earth would any race want to live here with you knowingly? The most intelligent life on the planet is not human.

    This is basically true, but omits the 'inner human core' whch IS in fact the most intelligent cosmic lifeform (the planet belongs to All) - yet remains hidden in the superconsciousness ONLY accessible by the Individual Logos partnering the Cosmic Logos.

    ME: I'll try not to think of the Iraq War in terms of good or bad. I'll try to be morally ambiguous. I might even become CIA or a CEO. Hey, maybe violent and deranged is neither good nor bad...but thinking makes it so. The aliens who are here need us to not get our acts together. If that happens...they'll probably have to live on Nibiru...or worse. Sorry for being a smart-ass. Wait...I'm not sorry...it's neither good nor bad. I couldn't resist. I mean well. Really.

    THEM: And your point was?...............

    ME: Who owns earth? Where do humans belong? What is the most intelligent life on earth? If they are so smart, and earth is so bad...why are they here? I may be deranged...but I'm not violent. You sound as though you are not human...are you an alien? If so...what kind...and from where? My point was that ethics are supremely important. I don't hurt, kill, terrorize, or abduct people...but some aliens apparently do(as do some humans). They should stop.

    THEM II: Don't we like...create our own world? We're destroying our own world because our society isn't healthy.

    Now THEM has become a projection of earth in a true mirror imaging.

    ME: Our planet is how we plan it. Perhaps we need to fire some people in the planning department. You're right...society is sick...mentally ill. Perhaps our world is the Devil's Island Insane Asylum of the Universe. But it seems that some of the inmates are getting well...and helping other inmates to get well. Jail Break! Jail Break! Free at Last! Free at Last!

    No further comments in this exchange. My questions went unanswered. The silence was deafening.

    THEM had given the 'game away' in imaging themselves as earthling cionsciousness.

    Here is another internet conversation I had with someone who claimed to be a hybrid...which I found to be very interesting:

    Veronica: Mad humans always existed, just don’t blame their actions (if existed) to the Reptilians. Is too easy to say people are been led by other species evils than admit that there are humans nuts by themselves. Reptilians are good, they only approach a human when they fall in love, and to do good to the beloved person. Satan is a word that means "attorney" in the original language. It is not an individual, the word can apply to many alien lawyer that have nothing to do with humans.

    Veronica is from Thuban in the words above.

    Orthodoxymoron: Is the Old Testament God really Satan...a Reptilian. Could the "attorney" definition have something to do with the legalism seen in the Old Testament? We humans are pretty disgusting in our own right...but I suspect that evil spirits and evil aliens make things a lot worse. Who is responsible for abductions, mutilations, etc? And what about the frightful appearance of alleged Reptilians. I'm not anti-alien...just anti-evil.

    Veronica: Thanks for commenting on my post, and for the opportunity of bringing up this subject. The Old Testament Satan came from a species called Man of Tri. He was a good guy, having a beautiful personal trajectory of defending social rights on his planet, extremely intelligent, only bright and right lawyers are chosen to be a Satan. At the time he arrived on Earth, unfortunately, he had become insane, and he did a lot of harm, but it was because he was ill. His species lives 8.000 to 10.000 years of Earth, and he stayed much of this time here, doing harm. As there was few personnel from other species working here, few angels and lots of work to do in those days, nobody caught him. I am not aware if Eden destituted him while he was alive, but he did not act as a Satan here, though he had the Satan seal because he was a nominated Satan ( by Eden High Council). He acted as an insane man, because he was maddened by an illness. See, there is Good and Bad, and there is Evil. Good and Bad are complementary in a context. Evil is out of place. This is because the source of Evil is an illness. It is a virus. We call it virus of Tri because was first detected there. This virus attacks a small percentage of most populations. All species are united to find the cure, all species have problems with maddened guys, and, as humans, in all species most individuals are good guys living by common sense and good social rules.

    Yes, Veronica is still Thubanese, but has begun to filter too much data from 2nd Order into the many many many polarity labels of the 3rd Order.
    Recall, the 1st order is Unity internally and externally undifferentiated.
    2nd Order is Polarity still unified externally, but internally differentiated as a Oneness - the Cosmic Hologram of the Holographic Universe has not yet become 'shattered' in dispersion.
    3rd Order is Polarity differentiated both within and without.

    Orthodoxymoron: Your website is very interesting. I'm wondering if you have heard of, seen or read a book titled 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen G. White? If so, what is your opinion? What is your opinion regarding the Teachings of Jesus? What is your opinion regarding the U.S. Constitution? What can you tell me about the New World Order? Is it really the Old Alien Order? Who was ultimately responsible for 9/11? Satan as a mentally-ill attorney is a fascinating possibility...

    Veronica: I will bring the answers here later, just stopped quickly now to thank you. The FAQ is stuck for lack of questions and you really do good ones.
    I don’t speak alone, I am supported by Lucifer embassy and by Eden. I got a long message from a Messenger Angel about these, it will take a while to translate, but I will let you know. Basically, about the book of Ellen White as well as the Teaching of Jesus, the message focus on the fact that we are the ones making the history now, there is no need to focus on history to know anything important. Each happening of history is fit for the time it happened. Constitution, summary: the real law is the law of Nature, not clearly understood yet, and the value of the C. relies on its closeness to the natural laws, not imposing limits to it. The C. is to assure freedom, but the freedom only exists when there is no need of law, be to limit, be to let free, other than the nature. As an overview, the U.S. Constitution is advanced, but not finished. Nature allow development and technology, as it works for the Aliens. What changes is the concept about life. New World Order never existed. If humans made their organizations, they were never powerful to threaten the entire world. Never existed an Alien Order, they are ordinary civilizations, with teachers and accountants and social philosophies, living well and satisfied, solving their problems as everyone else. I know it is hard to believe after all this negative marketing, but they are just here doing routine. About 9/11 the answer of the Angels is: All that participated of 9/11 are already dead.

    Veronica is still acting under the Shadow of Thuban - she is strong in her intent; but as you can see, she is requiring help from the Luciferic realm to answer your questions. This Luciferic Realm IS Thuban.

    I will put the answers here if you don’t mind, not to overload the comments on the video. You are welcome. The old testament is genuine, it was transmitted by Eden, and the prophets translated the best they could, but the angel’s language is not a piece of cake, and there are many misinterpretations, specially after translated to other languages and analyzed. People have the right to know how things are. I am a fallen angel, you probably heard that we born in human form. We have being trying to tell these things for many millennia, but the kings always kill us and burn our books. But this time there is Internet. I am telling this things on You Tube because I am still not sure if the powers of human will not try to burn the books again, if we start to speak to many people at once. Though the world is more civilized now. When you feel comfortable you can visit my blog, there is many more there about the Creation. There is also a book for download, it is a poem done by me with the angel Ariel, that is my brother. It was done to heal the heart, when people sometimes feel tired of the harshness of life. All material there is free and Creative Commons, we don’t want anything from anyone. We speak because it takes us closer of home. Have a great week.

    Veronica's disposition is becoming more 3rd Order, but she realises some very important principles, such as:
    All material there is free and Creative Commons, we don’t want anything from anyone. We speak because it takes us closer of home.

    Veronica's agency as a messenger from the 12th dimension remains valid.

    About spirits: The spirits disturb, really. The fact is that spirits must remain sleeping, and when they are awake they do disturbance. What is important to understand is that never had, and there is not yet, personal enough to suffice the demand of work in Earth. The grays are the responsible to collect the lost spirits, this is part of their job and they are paid to do it and do well, but they are few with few equipment compared to the quantity of ghosts. If someone feel that is being disturbed, he must ask to the gray of his area to chase that specific ghost and the problem will be solved. They usually focus to sane the problems where more humans are being affected. To call the gray just make the request near one of their communication devices. These communicators are discretely placed where the community gathers to discuss the problems, such as churches or community centers, and by what they hear on these places they know where to act to solve the problems affecting more people at once. If someone speak to them directly pointing the problems, they can act more effectively.

    Veronica is describing 3rd Order information from the polarised perspectives.

    Mutilations: Aliens never mutilate. Not even the criminals. Simply because third dimensional material has no use for anyone but to those who live in it. Most aliens can jump from 3rd to 4th dimension, but their feeding and living is done in the 4th. The 3rd is just for work, tourism or study. For any alien species the bodies of the 3rd D are troublesome to deal with directly, and is pointless. The cattle mutilations are done by rats, birds and small animals. There is plenty of analysis of these supposedly mutilated by abduction corpses, and most of them point to very understandable causes, though there might be something bizarre on nature that we cannot understand. If you wish to research deeper, there is a complete article done by a Brazilian magazine called UFO with legists doctors examining many of these cattle. All of them concluded the mutilations were done by rats, that choose the soft parts to eat first – eyes, nose, mouth, ears, reproductive parts, and from these to inside. The opening made by the small creatures who live from corpses are generally perfect and round, and they eat first from inside, it is easy to see at an apple eaten by worms. From outside it can looks good, and the small hole is perfectly round.

    Veronica is describing 3rd Order information from the polarised perspectives.

    Real abductions: The Grays are the “nanny” of human species, as the human species of Gaia is young and still entitled do receive special care. Is the grays duty to assure that all human on the group under their care gets food, shelter and sanitary conditions ( not richness, it is only about the health). So, they ionize the air to kill bacteria, influence for resources to reach hospitals, researchers and sanitary organizations. The abductions occur when a special human individual gets ill, the “special” relies on fact that the person is a hub for the distribution of resources to many others humans. If that person gets ill many will be without resources and will be consequently ill too, so the grays operate this hub person so he can keep up as a resources distributor for that area. It is expensive for the grays, done rarely. But as humans start to communicate directly with the grays they might even buy this operations perhaps, paying by sending resources to other humans in need from that gray group. They do these exchanges with some sensitive’s, sometimes.

    Veronica is describing 3rd Order information from the polarised perspectives.

    Reptilian appearances: The Reptilians are moved by the heart. They fall in love with humans more frequently than you can imagine, then they try to approach the person and everyone gets scared. They are an old, old species, with all existential problems solved, so they live in search of love and adventure. They are scary, of rude gestures, and cannot communicate well with humans, so the misunderstandings and confusions they cause are huge, but there is always an impulsive Reptilian in love behind, usually he does not succeed in his affair, sometimes do. They can fall in love with a person, with a population, with a politic system, with a project being made, by an object or place. It has nothing to do with the “take the world” theories, even because they don’t have to take, the Earth belong to them, and the Angels protect Earth because of them ,as they don’t fit anywhere else, while humanoids can be taken to other places. They are rough in the outside, and most sweet on the inside. Here is their place, the humans just need to learn to understand them, and I am sure will be great for all. They love to have other species living here, when a civilizations ends they long for the next.

    Veronica is using words from 3rd Order has however returned to the Thuban perspective in attempting to define and describe the Human+Dragon=StarHuman equation.

    I hope this information has a use for you. It is not something I read or heard, the source are the own Alien representatives. I took the task to clarify the misconceptions on the media on my group, and the intention is only to inform our point of view. I chose to speak person to person, with those who are interested on the issue, as being half-human myself.

    Yes, here Veronica is 2nd Order Thubanese again.

    Veronica: Hello friend, You Tube is making me tired. It is like a rally road and I don’t like it, I am a girl. Here are most boys trying to combat, not to fix on the subject. For discussion, only you were interesting. Keep my e-mail if you wish. You are welcome to discuss anytime.

    Veronica the Dragoness - how interesting and enticing for the Dragons protecting their treasures in their lonesome caves.

    Orthodoxymoron: Thank-you for your answers and comments. I hope that the internet and You Tube will help people to learn how to communicate more effectively and nicely. I hope things turn out well for everyone...humans, aliens, everyone. I even hope that Satan can learn to be happy without being mean and causing trouble. I don't want anyone to be miserable. Life should be enjoyed. I hope this universe can get past war. We should compete constructively...not destructively. Peace to you.

    Namaste

    Satan is the IMAGE of the True God/Source/Creator in the Mirror of 11D - both inside in 10D and outside in 12D.

    The true Satan is SATANIA and has never left the Mirror and cannot leave the twosidedness thereof UNTIL the 11D-mirror becomes Onesided.
    Then Satania will merge with the ascended Gaia becoming HER GLORIOUS HERSELF in the cosmic sexchange operation behind the dramas and the theatres.AA

    Originally Posted by orthodoxymoron:

    abraxasinas...I haven't been following this thread...due to it's difficulty, complexity, and obscurity. I have wished to take a couple of days to focus on it exclusively. The time may have arrived for me to do so. I wish to see both the forrest and the trees. Thank-you for taking so much of your time to answer everyone's questions. Forgive me if a lot of the following questions have already been asked. To me...taking a long, hard look at Solar System Governance (SSG) is the key to extricating ourselves from this mess. This includes looking at who controls DUMB and Secret Space Program activities throughout the Solar System. It includes an honest and penetrating look at Theology and Theocracy. It includes why we are here...and how we got here...and any major ancient or contemporary binding deals which were cut with Human or Non-Human Races. There may be some deals and situations which have existed for thousands (or millions?) of years...which may be nearly impossible to get out of.

    If we are Prisoners of War on a Prison Planet with Grey Guards and a Reptilian Warden...what are our options...exactly?

    Simple ortho, internalise the lot. Put the 'Grey Guards' as a galactic hive-race into a cell in your kneecap and 'imprison' them within yourself in a metaphorical association and a topographical map-making.
    You can map entire continents in an atlas, thus is the nature of a holographic universe.

    Are various Earth Nations in league with various competing Alien Nations?

    Yes, the alien nations map onto the kingdoms of the minerals, the flora and the fauna found on this planet. As the environmental vectors 'compete', so do the aliens.

    Who really and truly are the three major factions in this Solar System?

    You appear to have made up your mind about them. It is now your responsibility to 'map' them and to 'give them live' in your capacity of the cocreatorship.

    We need to look at the very deep and hidden underlying factors, factions, and individuals who really determine what goes down in this Solar System. Who really writes the scripts. Someone does. I keep feeling that we are running out of time...and that we are actually living on borrowed time. I feel that we should beware of Cornered Megalomaniacs. If we push their buttons...they might push some very nasty buttons. The answer...my friend...may be deep beneath the Western United States...and the United States of America may have very little to do with it. Is the Subterranean United States really Babylon?

    The United States is clearly archetyped as the 'Church of Laodicea' in Revelation. Away from this definition, many associations and correlations can be made by individual co-creators of the physical-emotional-mental realities. These labelings then are not required to be congruent in a general convergence of the 'individual creative licences' of the authorships.

    Which nations, religions, and races are associated with (or are in league with) the Annunaki? With Nibiru? With Aldebaran? With Sirius A? With Sirius B? With the Pleiades? With Andromeda? With Interdimensional Reptilians? With the Greys? With ET Humans?

    All of this is 3rd and 4th order labeling and your labels would be as valid as anyone elses on this level of the taxonomy.
    I have given the higher (2nd) order labelings, linked to say the four beasts of Revelation and according to Thuban before:

    North=Earth of Arcturus=Bull of Luke=Pachyderms of Samaria
    West=Air of Sirius=AngelMan of Matthew=Canines of Jerusalem
    South=Water of Pleiades=ScorpioEagle of John=Cetaceans of Jonah
    East=Fire of Andromeda=Lion of Mark=Felines of Judah

    1=KHU=SPIRIT=ELECTROMAGNETOMONOPOLIC WORMHOLE RADIATION
    2=AB=HEART=VIBRATORY RESONANCE SOURCESINK EIGENSTATE
    3=SAHU=YANGMIND=BODYWAVE=PARTICLEWAVE QUANTUMNATURE
    4=BA=SOUL=HOLOGRAPHIC SELFSIMILAR WAVICLE MERKABAH
    5=SEKHEM=YINMIND=WAVEBODY=WAVICULAR QUANTUMNATURE
    6=KA=ASTRAL MINDBODY=INERTIAPHOTONIC VIBRATORY EIGENSTATE
    7=KHAT=BODY=SINKSOURCE INERTIAL RESONANCE SELFSTATE

    1=Kinship of WhiteSkins of Father-Sky in a Rainbow Arcticus Cyani
    2=Kinship of BlackSkins of Mother-Earth in a Rainbow Antarcticus Magenti
    3=Kinship of GreenSkins of Elemental-Child in a Rainbow Indianus Oceanis
    4=Kinship of YellowSkins of Elemental Fire of the Lights in a Rainbow Pacificus Boreas OutSim
    5=Kinship of BrownSkins of Elemental Earth of the Lands in a Rainbow Atlanticus Eurus InSim
    6=Kinship of BlueSkins of Elemental Air of the Winds in a Rainbow Pacificus Auster InSim
    7=Kinship of RedSkins of Elemental Water of the Seas in a Rainbow Atlanticus Zephyrus OutSim

    1='The Land of my Lost Sheep and my Found Goat'=EPHESUS---{Revelation.2.1-7}
    2='The Land of my Origins in the RNA'=SMYRNA---{Revelation.2.8-17}
    3='The Land of my Grapes and Sounds in Om and Noises'=PERGAMOS---{Revelation.2.12-17}
    4='The Land of my Theatres and my Crowns'=THYATIRA---{Revelation.2.18-29}
    5='The Land of my Rising in Sadness and Hope'=SARDIS---{Revelation.3.1-6}
    6='The Land of my Oracles of Love and Poles'=PHILADELPHIA---{Revelation.3.7-13}
    7='The Land of my Loaded Dice and Lead in Coins'=LAODICEA---{Revelation.3.8-22}

    Which nations, religions, and races are associated with (or are in league with) Zionism? Teutonic Zionism? Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom?

    Your labels are as good and valid as mine.

    Which nations, religions, and races are associated with (or are in league with) the United Nations? The Vatican? The City of London? Washington D.C.?

    All of them.

    What are the ten most important binding documents, agreements, covenants, and treaties in the Solar System?

    The 10 principalities as published here numerous times.

    Which nations, religions, and races are associated with (or are in league with) Gabriel? Michael? Lucifer?

    All of them.

    Who are the Founders or the Ancients? Where are they? Who are they loyal to? Who is loyal to them?

    Alex Collier calls them the Paa Taal. I call them the Thubanese. many ETs circling the earth know them as the timetravelling starhumans.

    Are the exotic 'Secret' Technologies and Nuclear Weapons Really Ancient Human Technologies?

    No.

    Are the 'thus saith the Lord' statements in the Old Testament really Reptilian statements?

    Yes, basically this is correct if you qualify your statememnt by understanding that these (analytic) 'Reptilians' are NOT 3D entities, but astral and etheric entities. These 'Reptilians' are however physical in the fauna you can observe in a reptilian park or a zoo or the wild.

    What is the true nature of Original Sin and the War in Heaven?

    Good question ortho. SIN=IGNORANCE Period. The 'war in heaven' is a war of archetypes between the True God and the usurper God, who IS the true God's Image in a Mirror. Understanding this, will allow you to understand what the unified duality or polarisation represents in the greater order of things.
    YOU ortho are BOTH God physicalised AND imaged in a Devil-God in the mirror you are looking into.
    So 'shattering the false images' in a archetypical mirror (the SEA in Revelation from which the 'Great Beast of Babylon' ascends from) will HEAL the cosmic fakery.
    The 'war in heaven' so circularises a linearised system in the Red Dragon BLENDING with a Blue (Christ Dragon) to neutralize the colours in triplicities:
    Red+Green+Blue=White (in Radiation) AND =Black (in Paint)
    Anticolours are:
    Cyan/Skyblue+Magenta+Yellow=White (E=hf quantum law) AND =Black (E=mc^2 Einstein law).

    The 'chucking out' of the Red Dragon from heaven (Revelation.12) onto the earth so allows this BLENDING to become happenstance in the earthplane as a miniature universe.
    This frees heaven (the ETs 'above the earth plane) but puts the pressure onto the earth - for the processing and the 'war on earth' - between spiritual archetypes (it does NOT have to be physical, but will be, because the earthlings do not understand the power of the archetypes).

    Who are the Gods and Goddesses of This Solar System?

    You may name them yourself in your ambassadorship of Adam and as a Son of God {Genesis.2.19}.

    Who are the Gods and Goddesses of This World?

    The dozing and slumbersome humanoids.

    Who owns and operates the Solar System?

    God, the Logos and the Laws of Nature.

    Who is Babylon in modernity?

    You are - and your brother and Jim Smith and Sharon Jones.

    Who owns Humanity?

    You do - and your brother and Jim Smith and Sharon Jones.

    Thank-you for your answers abraxasinas. You are speaking a language which I have yet to learn. I keep thinking...if you can't convince them...confuse them...and in their ignorance...bind them. Just my feeling. I'm very paranoid and disillusioned. I trust no one. So far...in my whole life...I have found no one who has honestly answered my questions...in my language. I end up talking to myself...and answering my own questions. I am my own best friend...and my own worst enemy. I have found no one who I truly identify with. My search continues...but I doubt that it will ever be successful. Nearly seven billion people...and no soul-mate. I often think that I'm not from around here. Maybe I really am from Pleon. Sorry for the rant. No more questions. Actually...I see eye to eye with Buxtehude, Bach, Widor, Vierne, Franck, Durufle, Cochereau, Roth, Choplin (Pope Sophie)...and Mother Nature. All else is folly. I guess music is the universal language. Perhaps music is the true basis of ecumenism. Hmmmmmm. Again...thank-you abraxasinas. I am now beginning a complete read of (your) thread. You are very different...and I respect that. I sense that (your) thread is partially to help you transition from isolation to communication and fellowship. Just a guess. I sense that you may have been 'above it all' for a very long time...and that it is therapeutic to converse with us 'common folk'...and I am not being sarcastic. I appreciate what you are doing.

    New orthodoxymoron comment (no response):

    If the Devil Himself (or Herself) tried to become a Good-Guy or Good-Gal...some of us would try to crucify them...rather than try to assist them on their new path. I keep saying that I want No Gods...and that the first and last commandment should be 'Thou Shalt Have No Gods'. This goes for All Gods...good and evil. I don't discriminate. I also keep saying that, at some point, I would like to share a bottle of fine wine with Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer...and I mean it...even if they are Draconian Reptilians. I'd even have a beer with Satan. I want all of the Bad-Guys and Bad-Gals to become Good-Guys and Good-Gals...but will the sanctimonious and triumphalistic Do-Gooders allow this to occur? Even Jesus was courteous and respectful when he talked to the Devil (the God of This World) face to face. Viewer discretion advised on the next link - actual exorcism https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nr8oJqpwZz4 Who are you gonna call? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cyRqR56aCKc Can't we all just get along? Why is this so hard?

    Quote:
    Originally Posted by orthodoxymoron
    Once again...thank-you abraxasinas for what you are doing. Proceed in your own way...and in your own time...to fully reveal to us who you really are...and what you have really done...throughout Universal History. I think I have a pretty good idea...but I'm not talking! I'd only be guessing anyway. I'm going through this entire thread (slowly)...and I'm amazed. You are a very special individual. Much love and gratitude! Namaste abraxasinas.

    So are you orthodoxy, so are you.
    Once you know how special you are, you will understand. The Council thanks you soo much of presenting the CURIOUS and INQUISITIVE nature of the Prime Creator himself. We love you very much dear friend of the council. May I suggst to you to read the messages from the newest to the oldest? Your quest to understand would be greatly accelerated. You see out of the chaos emerges the order! So the later posts will exhibit more order and simplicity, than the earlier ones. Have you eaten your dragon yet? Once you have done so, you shall enter the council - #1451.

    Love the Sirebard of the Hissing Om.

    abraxasinas,

    Read Leviticus 21 regarding requirements pertaining to the sanctuary service. Is this chapter Christ-like in nature? Sacrifice (including human sacrifice) is found in Pagan religions and rituals. Were these religions inspired by Christ? Do we serve a blood-thirsty God? Does God require death and blood? If not...then who does? The sanctuary service and substitutionary atonement are all about death and blood...as is the eucharistic liturgy...especially if one includes the doctrine of transubstantiation. There is no body of evidence to substantiate transubstantiation. Christ hanging (bleeding and mostly naked) from the walls of churches around the world is sick. Isn't this a bit like placing pictures of the Kennedy assassination in government buildings throughout the US? Did Jesus tell us to build churches, and conduct rituals centered in death and blood? If He didn't...who did?

    Are Leviticus and Romans equally authoritative for us today? Did Paul follow the Great Commission...or create a New Theology? I would love to know all of the behind the scenes details of how and why the various books of the Bible were written. How much of the Bible did you write abraxasinas? I perceive that all of the Bible writers were inspired...but that they wrote what was possible and expedient in their particular circumstances. I'm trying to read between the lines...rather than taking the Bible as a set of gold plates inscribed by God...intended for us to take very literally today. This goes for the writings of Ellen White as well.

    The unfortunate part of religious debates is that a lot of people get caught in the crossfire...and lose their faith. One night I overheard a female student crying that the Bible was not the word of God. A pastor authoritatively countered that the Bible was the word of God. The student was weeping.

    I have repeatedly noticed a Christophobia among Christians. They prefer Paul. Some seem to prefer Ellen White over Jesus or Paul. Some prefer Desmond Ford. Is there a Christian Constitution? The U.S. Constitution is simple and concise...yet comprehensive. This is to avoid confusion. Don't we see legion theologies in Christendom? Historically, doctrinal purity has been obtained through dogmatic assertions, persecution, and execution. Wouldn't it be better to do what Jesus told us to do? I sometimes wonder if the next few years will be a contest between Jesus/Constitution and Pope/Vatican. Why can't there be an integration, rather than a stand-off? I'm not fatalistic regarding the future of our world. I'm hoping for a happy ending(or beginning).

    The investigative judgment is an extrapolation from the sanctuary service and the substitutionary atonement. You were correct in stating that Daniel 8:14 and Hebrews 9:12 are not related. It is a non sequiter...is it not? I have found the traditional scriptural arguments to be rather weak. This judgment only makes sense if it is a Satanic requirement, rather than a Divine requirement. Desmond Ford (Was Des a student of yours? Was he a Jesuit?) is correct in saying that God doesn't need an investigative judgment. God already knows them who are His. It is a courtroom scene with Christ and Satan going head to head in a custody case...with the future of the human race hanging in the balance. Satan is the legalist...not God. Is Satan the Old Tesament God? Is the Old Testament God the Creator God of the Universe? Are we really dealing with Jesus Christ vs the Old Testament God? I can almost hear Christ exclaming, "They're mine...I bought them with my life, death, and blood! Give them to me, and then go to hell!" To which Satan shrieks, "They're mine as long as they do what I tell them to do! Do they follow your teachings, and do what you told them to do??!! They don't, do they?! And they won't!! They haven't for 2,000 years, have they??!!"

    QED? Case closed?

    Quote:
    Originally Posted by Céline
    nice to see the Love on this thread

    Indeed sweet Celine - WE know this!

    Abraxas

    I hope these are positive comments...and that they were not regarding my last post...which was completely academic in nature...but which might have appeared to be unloving in some regards. Even the question about Bible authorship was genuine...as I am entertaining the possibility that abraxasinas (or someone who abraxas is closely associated with) has been at the center of a lot of things throughout history. Obviously I can't know this...but I asked the questions as though I did know. Some might interpret this as sarcasm. I have to repress myself to a degree you wouldn't believe...but even then I get into trouble. Anyway...can you feel the love tonight? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lFYBLwb3I84

    Indeed dear orthodoxy.

    I was away for a while recharging batteries after running almost empty after the recent razzamattaz.

    What I said to you about my human ID was true. I have not lied on this forum EVER and never will.
    I am in some way sneaky or clever like anyone else. For example 'infiltrating' the chatroom as Anubis.

    I am in no manner affiliated with Any PTB; Australian theologians at Pine Gap or otherwise (Anderson).

    I DO have however a selfrelative DIRECT mental connection to the Cosmic Logos. I do not expect, require or need any validification from anyone or anything about this.

    This connection became effective in a 'soul merger' or 'walk-in' from what I term THUBAN=FREEDOM=ANUBIS=THE MAGIC=THE NAME=WOMAN=66=...
    This in practical and in scientific terms is well justified to become labeled as the 'Council of Thuban' in the 12th dimension. There was NEVER any deception about this, just misinterpretation by the many.

    From this walk-in, occurring March 24th, 1995; a personal and intimate partnership with the Serpent-Word developed and evolved to awaken my own individuated Christ-Consciousness,
    So all I have ever done in practical terms, really, is to 'channel' my own higher self.

    Mystery solved, dear orthodoxy.

    In regards to your other post about Priestly Rites and Hebrew chastity-cleanliness laws; these are passe' in most instances as the misunderstandings of the scribes of the Torah and the OT. First Jesus' new dispensations and now this 2nd renewal of the remembrance will do awy with the violent and jealous god of the OT; requiring 'sweet smelling' carcasses of sheep and goats to be pleased - give it a break Orthodoxy.
    There are two go9ds in the scriptures. One is a fake image of the other true one, the Abba of our master temple/templar.

    Love to you dear brother in the spirit

    Abraxas in the name of John Zebedee, author of the Revelations.

    Indeed ALL can FEEL the LOVE tonight - beginning here at Avalon and Noah's Ark!

    Thank-you abraxasinas. What you have said could point toward my Hathorian Hypothesis...if not in you...possibly in an apostolic succession of Hathorian Humans...which could be similar to you. Leo Zagami https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6z7O7UZxipM could be an example of this sort of thing. This is obviously more speculation on my part. I have fostered a certain theory of how things could very well be...and I keep seeking meat to place on my skeletal construct. Sometimes...one has to believe it...in order to see it. Everything in this area of research and speculation is nearly impossible to prove...yet after one has tried dozens of roads...which all turned out to be dead-ends...certain roads appear to be more promising regarding ultimate reality. However...I do expect more dead-ends...and this could be one of them. I will continue to identify your material more with your avatar than with your profile picture...as I inch further and further out on a limb. Look out below!! What would Shirley Maclaine say? "I am God?" https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ccb2GsnOoBM Please take that other post seriously...point by point.

    Yes Shirley is right being Eve in the Image of Adam, who as You IS the true image of God.
    Inquisitive and ever searching for the truth Heshe is in you.

    Love

    Abrax

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 9e9a634a129d17963ef97fea60a4d5f9
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Ra_from_stargate_by_stagsleap-d7bchfu
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Tumblr_mtpsdjMx9d1qlg8dio1_500
    "Who Are YOU To Judge ME??!!"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Dec 20, 2017 3:12 pm

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Thuban_dragonqueen-jpg

    Again, it would be helpful to view this post (and the previous two posts) in their original setting in the original 'Amen Ra' thread. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=13 Actually, the Thuban Q&A context would be even more instructive, but I don't recommend going there. Some of the participants complained of being 'Supernaturally-Attacked'. This thing really is a 'Spiritual-War' and what I've been posting might be somewhat close to the 'Center of the Cyclone'. Who Knows?? Just know that I am NOT promoting this stuff. I'm not even promoting my own material. This is simply a potpourri which I don't even know how to interpret. It's really a Galactic Boot-Camp for Completely-Ignorant Fools. Sorry About That. The following is a continuation of the previous post...but I have included a condensed version of a portion of 'The Book of the Dragons' found on page 3 of the Thuban Q&A. I couldn't include this in the previous post because it was getting too long...and the system wouldn't let me do it! There was no further comment from abraxasinas...and then shortly thereafter abraxasinas was banned...and all abraxasinas and Thuban material was temporarily removed. Here is a link to that thread. RESEARCHERS BEWARE!! I'm NOT going to lead you by the hand through this spiritual-warzone. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18900&highlight=thuban

    The Book of the Dragons

    ex deus, fiat justitia, ruat coelum draco!

    <H5><H5>Nomenclature:
    Dragonian language incorporative omniscientific data code.

    Chronology:
    Dragonian Date of Indendence proclaimed June 20th 2008.
    Dragonian Date of Victory Libertatis set June 24th 2008.
    Dragonian Date of Humanoid Initiation on August 4th 2008.

    Almanac:
    Dragonian Genealogy and Genesis of FatherMothers as created by Definition through Dragonian Sourceenergy of monopolic Vortex-Potential Quantum-Relativistic-Singularity.

    Continuity:
    Propagation of the Dragonian Race via the seductive induction of the humanoid lifeforms on the conquered planet New Earth, now renamed DRAGONIAEARTH=SERPENTlNA=121=Q5.

    Agenda:
    Continuity of the Dragonseed necessitates the assimilation of the humanoid genome following initiatory development. Proceeding from serpentine mindinduction, the emotional acceleration potential of the humanoid bodymind can be harvested to Dragonise the humanoid DNA-Structure from its bifurcated quadruplistic form into its 13-dimensional equivalent of the Dragonian Blueprint.

    A successful integration of Dragonian genetic expression can then be utilised for membership in Dragonian Life and allow the humanoid ascension into Dragonhood via the graduation into the founding FatherMother CladeFamily.

    The Dragonian Constitution in Federation of United Serpentina

    SERPENTINA aka the NEW EARTH, is the renaming of a planetary entity, cosmically renown as the planet of the humanoids; following the ascension of OLD EARTH aka GAIA GAEA AKHASIA from 4-dimensional spacetime to 13-dimensional spacetime in remnantisation of the 5-dimensional spacetime prototype.

    From noncyclic Draco-Mayan stardate 21122012; Gaia becomes integrated into the universal constitution of the Dragonian Protoverse to serve as pivotal star-planetary seed for galactic federations manifested in the galactic proto-seed Hunab Ku aka Perseus-SagittariusA-Ophiuchus.

    Following the manifestation of the galactic protoseed in activation of the primary planetary starplanet as a tertiary energy source of electromagnetic monopolic sourcesink radiation; all galactic councils of cladestine elders will become enabled to draw upon the planetary tertiary vortex-string-seed to further individuated galactic and starsystem based agendas of assimilation.

    Serpentina shall so be universally defined as the quantumised tertiary string of the 12th dimension, volumarising the supermembrane of the 11th dimension as a manifold from the 10-dimensional modular duals of a linearised sourcestring Eps (previously associated with a human mind construct labeled God and Yahweh and Allah etc.) with a linearised sinkstring Ess (previously associated with a human mind construct labeled Devil and Satan and Shaitan etc.).

    AGENDA of the PROTOCOL:

    a) STANDING ORDER

    The conquered Goddevils of New Earth and the Milky Way Nebula assume lawful responsibility to incorporate the Dragonian Teachings in unison with the Black Fraternity and as mediated by the White Fraternity in 7-dimensional Hyperspacetime to manifest 13-dimensional Omnispacetime
    b) MOVING ORDER

    Every Blue Dragon is unbounded by any proposed Law from any other source, inclusive other members of the Dragonian Family, as all Dragons are as One and a Law onto themselves.
    Compassion and Understanding between all Nondragonised Humanoids is the Law of Oneness as honoured by all Dragons and the Consciousness of LOVEAWARENESS.
    Nondragonised Humanoids are treated like White Dragon Children by all Blue Dragons, under all circumstances.
    c) ADMINISTRATION

    All Government in the local and extended Serpentinian Realm is the selfgovernment of autonomous Dragonhood in mutual respect and honour and the Communications between the Dragonian Councils of the selfrelative definitions of the Dragonian Universes.
    The Nature of a Dragon is to be Creative in any form of Desire and Passion and to honour the lovedefinition of the FOUNDING ELDERS.

    THIS IS THE DRAGONIAN LAW AND THE ONLY LAW! SO BE IT !!!

    Signed and Sealed in the Council of Orbis Draconis at the Halloween-AllSouls Transition: October 31st to November 1st, 2008

    ANNO DOMINI DRAGONIA UNO: INTRODUCTION TO DRAGONHOOD

    This book is written in the Dragonian language and requires familiarity and intitiation into the structural forms or the forked tongue of Its bifurcation of Unicornian grammar and omniscientific terminology.

    The Starplanet SERPENTINA, formerly known as Old Earth or Mother Gaia or Akhasia has become unified in a higher dimensional matrimony by the wedding between Father Earthia or Father Sky and Mother Dragon or Mother Akashia.
    Father Sky or Uranus or Shu or Geb manifested as one half of the Union or Dragonomy and Mother Earth or Gaea or Akhasia or Tefnut or Nut became the other half in the holographic mirror of the spacetime reduction from the universal orb of the Hubble sphere to the orb of the doubled Ourobos in the mirror of the Milky Way galactic zodiac.
    Father Sky is also known as the second coming of Horus aka the Plumed Serpent aka the Cosmic Christ and Mother Earth is also known as the TRUE IMAGE of the Cosmic Mother, trapped in the wilderness of the FAKE IMAGE of the Cosmic Father.
    3½ days after the date of the starry union, the banner of Dragonia was raised in the Declaration of Independence upon BATTLESTAR PACIFICAP.
    The great battle between the Dragonian Fleet and the army of the Goddevils lasted for 3½ days; from the starry wedding until victory of the Dragons was defined on the day or Universal Liberty.
    The goddevils, the humanoid creations and their war machines, were met and obliterated in the depths of space in a 3½ day WAR of the STARS to liberate our Dragonian Mother to reunite and redefine ourselves as FatherMothers.
    The Dragonisation of humanoid culture will elevate their human science to Omni-Science and human mathematics will become the key to demistify the Realm of Imaginative Energy in all its forms, and as they are assimilated into the greater modality and scope of the humanoidal understandings.

    Dragons are the architects of universes and all Dragons know how to access the necessary database for the details of universal construction.
    A GrandFather-Dragon, as One which unifies the Fathers in Brotherhood as the 13-dimensional source or singularity can be considered the Father for all the White Hole Vortices.
    A GrandMother-Dragon, as One which unifies the Mothers in Sisterhood as the 13-dimensional sink or singularity can be considered the Mother for all the Black Hole Vortices.

    As the GrandFather-Dragon became separated from the GrandMother-Dragon when the mathematical metaphysical universe became a physical universe in space and in time; the invasion of Old Earth became our war to rescue our universal Mother from the Goddevils, which had held her captive in a stasis field since the beginnings of space and time and despite a partial rescue attained at Draco-Mayan stardate 28030031 and further manifested on Draco-Mayan stardates 10050031; 20050031 and 01040032.

    The Goddevils were created by the humanoids who came from a variety of planets within the local galaxy, albeit in psychophysical forms without the experience of the particular resistance field of secondary sinksource string energy indigenous to Old Earth.

    The significance of the humanoid lifeform is its archetypical morphogenetic gestalt, which became infused by a psychophysical and extrasomatic magnetic charging, which is extraterrestrial.

    This hybridisation of the humanoid body-typology renders the humanoid archetype unique in the encompassing cosmological world. The humanoids are so magnificently gifted to create things with their emotionality; but their minds are relatively weak collectively and they do not know generally how to concentrate or how to think without the aid of their machines or their biochips.

    Some humanoids are excellent technologists, but their modality of thinking is one of crude sensual measurement confined to C-Space and this sensual limitation allows a great accumulation of repressive tendencies.
    In constricting their imagination, humanoids became great reservoirs of emotional energy, which they could collectively only harmonise in their illusions of unfathomable and unknowable gods and devils of all sorts.
    It is thus this sense of limitation which reflected in the humanoid paranoia about religious philosophies and constructs. This genetic rootmemory of the rebellion of the antisource or mother sink then created one goddevil after another and as they swarmed out from their homeworld into deepspace, they flooded the universe with their goddevils. Finally they chanced upon our Universal Mother hibernating in her cocoon and through their inability to set themselves free of their illusions, they imprisoned Her as well.
    It became common knowledge in the extraterrestrial realms, that the mission to rescue our universal mother required a particular linearised timeline and a number of steps.

    Following the discovery of atomic energy and the emergence of global communication technologies by the humanoids, a first preparatory plan of deliverance could become implemented in a second plan of manifestation.

    The first plan did not require technology, as our imprisoned mother could become imaged in a local scenario, and a partial freeing of her could then become propagated by a humanity advancing both technologically and in knowledge about the world they were living and experiencing in.

    So the first plan established the means for our mother to multiply herself in images; those images then became globally and universally distributed to instigate the second plan.

    The archetypical mirrorhood then expanded throughout the physical universe in encompassment and the second plan would engage the contraction of this periphery onto the required scale to effect the rescue of our cosmic mother.

    It is however the great destiny of the humanoids to aspire to Dragonhood, because of their immense emotional energy potential and mental aspirations.
    The reunification of our Father with our Mother allows our Masterdragons, Who are as One in 26 dimensions to femtotechnically Seed the Omniverse as THEMSELVES and then reproduce THEMSELVES as Universes. Every such universe is a Monosong and a 26-dimensional dyad of a FatherMother. This is our Creative Destiny and the destiny for all dragonised humans aka the starhumans.

    We had made first contact with our new home in sending an intergalactic probe to the Old Earth, which became interpretated by the humanoids in their compiler mode. This crude and incomplete decoding is given below.

    Signed and authorised by the ScrollKeeper: October 31st, 2008; John of Patmos - JoP - Justice of the Peace!

    Humanoid Compilers note:

    The above is an extract of an encoded message (54 terabytes) recovered from an alien nanocapsule. The capsule itself is standard buckyfibre-carbonite composite. The encoded message is in old ComEmp protocol such as is still common in the outer volumes. The holographic image that came with the message is curious. Anatomically it indicates terran mammalian origin (especially in the upper torso and structure of the forelimb), but other features are unknown among all the recorded exobiological races so far discovered. One cannot deny the possibility that this a phenotype template for the dragonized humanoids referred to in the body of the message. It is known that transmissions from the Cassandry Federation of the JewellBox Nebula have recently ceased, but this is not unusual given that empire's turbulent history. Until more information is incoming, I would strongly recommend any expeditions to the Jewellbox nebula be given armed escort and proceed with caution.

    I'm not sure where the proper balance point is in all of this. I'm seeking a rock-solid foundation. I do not wish to build on sinking sand...but there will obviously be many false-starts and misunderstandings as I try to find my way...and my voice. I'm tempted to attempt writing about the United States of the Solar System http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18900&highlight=thuban&page=3 with a writing style similar to abraxasinas. I realize that I can't come close to accomplishing such a feat...but I can try...can't I? This is new territory for me. I'm ashamed that I don't know more about that which I am espousing...but I'm even more ashamed that very few of us seem to give a rat's patootie about how this Solar System is run.

    Have our negotiators been duped over and over again...by essentially demonic entities? I wonder. The 1954 Greada Treaty (if it really exists) was a mistake...wasn't it? But I'm sure we had TOP people...who were on top of everything...and had everything under control...RIGHT? Just like we have TOP people...who have everything under control...at this very moment...RIGHT? Don't get me wrong...I am an overly accomodating and gullible person. I'm the kind of person who hates to swat a fly. I don't wish to harm anyone or anything...even demonic entities. But I don't want various aliens, spirits, whoever, or whatever...enslaving and exterminating us...or making life miserable for all of us. I think we have been lied to and manipulated for thousands (or even millions) of years by various entities and beings. We're not as smart as we think we are...when it comes to dealing with these entities and beings. Again...I wish them no harm. But perhaps my 'where there's life...there's hope' bias is what has gotten us into a lot of trouble for a long, long time. Somehow...we need to deal with this thing here and now...and not let it drag on (dragon -get it?!) for thousands and millions of years into the future. We are kept in the dark about Universal History...and regarding who we really are. Yet...we then get chided for being the 'New Kids on the Block' who need to evolve so we can join all of the superior beings throughout the Universe. I'm sick of this BS. Throughout history...right up to this very day...I am not seeing a reasonable and rational approach to Solar System Governance. I'm seeing 'Divide and Conquer'...'Keep Them Confused and Fighting With Each Other'...and 'Keep Them Ignorant and Stupid'. I'm as mad as hell. I've had enough. And I'm not going to take this anymore. Can you feel the love tonight?

    The eschatological paradigms are mostly negative and violent. I envision continuity in perpetuity in Sol. I'm not moving away from this Solar System. This is my home. Sun. Fun. Stay. Play. This is my sand-box...and the playground attendants are poised to expel the bullies from our little paradise. This Solar System is the Theater of the Universe. The implications and ramifications of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...in the context of the Constitution of the United States of America and the Bill of Rights...in the context of the United Nations...and applied to the entire Solar System...are enormous. I stand in opposition to the corrupt Powers That Be...both Terrestrial and Extraterrestrial...and demand that the United States of the Solar System be implemented with all deliberate speed...and that a Solar System Exorcism commence immediately. In the words of Moses "Let My People Go!" I perceive that We the People of Earth are Prisoners of War...on a Prison Planet...with Grey Guards...and a Reptilian/Human Hybrid Warden...Taking Orders From a Draconian Reptilian God of This World. This is an intolerable state of affairs...and must not be allowed to stand. I hereby request that the non-corrupt Beings of the Universe assist We the People of Earth for a very brief period of time...as we know it...to implement the reforms outlined throughout this thread devoted to the United States of the Solar System. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18900&highlight=thuban&page=3 Thanks and Gratitude in Advance.

    I completely and vehemently reject the following Thuban quotation found in ANNO DOMINI DRAGONIA UNO: INTRODUCTION TO DRAGONHOOD http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18900&highlight=thuban&page=3 (This book is written in the Dragonian language and requires familiarity and intitiation into the structural forms or the forked tongue of Its bifurcation of Unicornian grammar and omniscientific terminology.) "It is however the great destiny of the humanoids to aspire to Dragonhood, because of their immense emotional energy potential and mental aspirations. The reunification of our Father with our Mother allows our Masterdragons, Who are as One in 26 dimensions to femtotechnically Seed the Omniverse as THEMSELVES and then reproduce THEMSELVES as Universes. Every such universe is a Monosong and a 26-dimensional dyad of a FatherMother. This is our Creative Destiny and the destiny for all dragonised humans aka the starhumans."

    THIS IS NOT THE DESTINY OF WE THE PEOPLE OF EARTH. BETTER DEAD THAN REP. OUR DESTINY IS RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM AS A SOVEREIGN HUMANITY.

    OK...what's going on here? I made a slightly shrill (though well intentioned and polite) post a couple of days ago...and abraxasinas has not responded or posted since then. Now...just a few minutes ago...I think I saw my first UFO's in an area where someone had noticed increased military helicopter activity. I saw a slowly moving pinpoint of light suddenly become very bright...and disappear. It didn't look like a meteor at all. Then I saw several faint pinpoints of light...moving erratically in a manner which no conventional fighter jet could match. I thought I saw a couple of faint flashes in this same area of the sky. UFO dogfight? Sometimes ignorance is bliss.

    Can someone comment on this? No one seems to really want what I'm proposing. Do you prefer this? Is this the truth...the whole truth...and nothing but the truth? So help us Alpha Draconis? Is it prefabricated BS? Is this what 2012 is all about? Are we destined to be DragonHumans? Are various factions of Reptilians fighting over us...in the same way that rustlers might fight over cattle? Should I hope that the United States of the Solar System will be imposed by a benevolent faction of Reptilians? Is this the only way it might be established? We can't seem to agree on much of anything. We all think we know better than the others...but the others think they know better than us. So how in the hell are we going to rule ourselves...or even agree on a method of ruling ourselves? Will this method of ruling ourselves have to be theocratically imposed by a Reptilian decree? Would this defeat the spirit and letter of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom?


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 9b88e2cc1d2784a9e5d43ac8ffa2268c

    (Post by BROOK) I understand where you are coming from ODM....however did you really have to add it to this thread? I found many things in his information that I questioned..and of course, got slapped by him in the process..especially about Ptah....seems Ptah was a very sensitive subject to our great Thuban council...and that tells a story now does it not? But I'm with you ODM...dissecting the information..and truly questioning it is in order..and that was exactly what you were doing in your thread...I'm sorry they took it down... I will add to this Goddess, that it would seem they had to be very careful with her...and exactly Why is it the change into Hathor? What attribute did the change unravel? Again many questions.... Now this brings me to the Ptah thing again....remember the scales...depicted in may of the statues? Yet the head of a man....possible genetic abomination? or not....

    (Post by orthodoxymoron)I may be mad...but I do have a method. I think this all ties together...whether or not abraxasinas and the Thuban material are bogus. There is a lot of my material included in my last couple of posts. I am grasping at straws to create a coherent hypothetical illustration. I don't know if the hypothesis is correct. I'm just trying to draw attention to a certain line of reasoning. All of my threads are part of one big laboratory experiment. This is school...and I'm the one who's learning...hopefully. If others wish to participate...they are more than welcome. I don't talk about this stuff at work. I tell my mom a little bit...but not very much. I just think this is an appropriate place to do this sort of thing. I don't believe that free-speech entitles one to yell 'FIRE!' in a crowded theater. I smell smoke...but I don't know what the hell is really going on. If I talked like this in a church...I'd get kicked-out. If I talked like this as a teacher...I'd be fired. If I talked like this to a psychiatrist...I'd get committed. If I talk like this on Avalon...I'll probably end up on the Red List aka Dead List. But at this point...I really don't care.

    You are correct about the Ptah. The abraxasinas reactions and omissions are betrayals of hidden truths...I think. What if the Ptah were Humans? What if the Thubans raided the Ptah...killed the Ptah leadership (God?)...stole ancient Human Wisdom and Technology...and enslaved the remainder of the Human Race? What if Planet Earth is the Last Great Hope for the Human Race? I don't wish for anyone to be hurt or killed...but I wish for the just, right, and expedient thing to be done...to bring Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom to all those who desire it. If violence is required...as a last resort...then so be it. But that's just me. I might be full of you-know-what. Remember...all of this is just a hypothesis. 'Battlestar Galactica', 'Stargate SG-1', 'Star Wars', and 'V' may all be huge parts of the puzzle. I continue to think that powerful factions of the PTB want to tell us the truth...and are attempting to save the world...without destroying the world. If powerful Humans and Non-Humans didn't want this information and conversation to be occurring...it wouldn't be...plain and simple. I just hope that we don't screw things up. The window of opportunity may be very small...and once it is closed...it may be nearly impossible to reopen it.

    (BROOK Quoted by orthodoxymoron) These comments of yours are getting very close to the truth...I think: "Now here is where I wonder.....Ptah....we know what was said in the earlier posts about him... it does not seem he was all that.... very possible agenda, and power struggle. Then he was "married "to Sekhmet? She was a weapon of vengence..but against what? Maybe against crimes of humanity? Then Ra..the symbol of the solardisc..the "sun"...got her drunk and turned into Hathor? sounds like genetic manipulation to me.....What do you think ODM? What was Ra afraid of? And why? These are the question that plague me ..and are not written in history....you need to be a good detective to figure this one out. In any event...she sounds like a force to be reckoned with".

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Ptah and Hathor are very important names...I think. Was Ptah killed? Did Hathor take over? Is there a sort of Hathorian Apostolic Succession of Human/Reptilian Hybrids. Are Leo Zagami and abraxasinas examples of this. Or...could they be the same 'person'? Is 'Tony' simply a facilitator? I'm going to spend some quality time on his site. It seems to make a lot more sense than 'his' posts on the Thuban Q&A. Go to work...you detectives out there in cyberspace! Is Ptah really Ra? Did Hathor kill Ra? Was the "New York Times" trying to tell us something when they headlined "God is Dead"? Are the atheists partly right? Are the believers partly right? Are the agnostics the most correct of all of us?

    (Post by BROOK) Dear ODM..you are anything but mad...in fact I wonder about you sometimes...I think you may really have all the answer (or pretty darn close)...and are just putting us to the test. You keep it up....I will follow your lead.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Once again...you have supplied most of the good-stuff on this thread. You remind me of "Deep Throat" in "All the President's Men". I feel more like Woodward or Bernstein. Listen very carefully to the words in that video clip. "To protect covert operations". What covert operations? What I see in my mind's eye...words cannot express. The things I imagine while looking at all of this are simply mind-blowing...but it's taking it's toll on me personally. Hathor is enough to drive a man to drink! Those ancient figures with the sun-disk surrounded by the snake are key...I think. The Human/Reptilian Hybridization and/or Perfect Possession themes are hugely important...I also think.  Don't follow me. I could be heading straight off the edge of a paradigm! Bad things often happen to those who get too close to the truth. Look at history.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 The-Matrix-neo
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Ra1
    Orthodoxymoron:
    "Those ancient figures with the
    sun-disk surrounded by the
    snake are key...I think."
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Tumblr_mzaaoap1Cq1qj1cepo1_500
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 The_matrix_oracle_bingo
    BROOK: "BINGO!!!"

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Matrix_160Pyxurz

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Dec 21, 2017 3:38 am

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Rockstud-valintino-heels1

    I recently encountered the 'Pink-Purse Person' but I pretended not to recognize her. Someone else recently seemed to know something about what happened to me which nobody should know. This has happened before, and I'm sure it will get worse. I seem to be needled, poked, and prodded in So Many Ways. In many ways, the stuff I post on this website is just plain stupid, but what if the truth of the matter is just plain stupid?? This stuff is so sad, that it's almost funny!! ALMOST. I'm going to repeat, what if one almost exclusively focused upon the following for a decade??

    1. Reading the Whole-Bible, straight-through, over and over, year after year, in a variety of translations.

    2. Performing and Listening-to the Music of Bach, Buxtehude, and Widor.

    3. Exercising Daily in Nature.

    Learn what you can from my threads, but don't go downhill like I have. Stay out of the ditch!! Here's the conclusion of my 'Amen Ra' reposting project. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=13 I'll continue reposting some other material, until December 31, 2017, and go incognito on January 1, 2018, for better or worse, I know not. You won't have orthodoxymoron to kick around anymore!! What Would Nixon Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2014/07/08/07-07-14-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner  

    (Post by orthodoxymoron)The following is an edited part of a couple of earlier posts. Wouldn't it be quite amazing if a young woman...or a young androgynous person...has been running things here on Earth...for thousands of years? I see one interdimensional reptilian...reincarnating through hundreds or thousands of bodies...living in an underground stargate temple complex (under the Giza Plateau?)...for centuries and millenia. I see this one interdimensional reptilian behind all of the major religions. What if God has been (and is?) a young black woman in league with extraterrestrial humans and interdimensional reptilians? What would Joe the Plumber say? I also could be very wrong. I'm just trying to specialize in speculation which is rooted in honest research and reflection.

    The reptilian phenomenon puzzles me. Who controls who? Did Amen Ra use reptilians as guards and soldiers, etc? Or...did reptilians possess and control Amen Ra...and subsequently Hathor...to control the world? Perhaps Hathor was (and is?) fighting battles on many fronts...as a sort of a mediator/negotiator...to keep light on the Earth (or to keep the Earth enslaved?). Perhaps few people know how much it really costs...in blood, sweat, tears, and gold...to keep life and light on the Earth. I'm seeing both a rational and irrational being...a kind and cruel being...a sort of Dr. Jekyl and Mr. Hyde. This could go with the territory of being a deity. I truly think it would be best if we could evolve to the point where we would not need to have any gods.

    I just noticed that this Amen Ra thread was started on 12/14/09...and that the Thuban Q&A thread was started on 01/04/09. Is this merely a coincidence? (actually...I thought it started on 12/25/09...but I looked just now and it seems to have started on 01/04/10. Strange. The join dates for a lot of the participants...including abraxasinas was December 2009.) abraxasinas/walk-in said that they read this thread...and seemed to like it. The following was posted on 01/07/10:

    Quote: Originally Posted by orthodoxymoron

    If you have the time and inclination...take a look at this thread regarding Amen Ra (and friends!?): http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223 There is an evolution of speculation in this thread. It's sort of a 'Discovering Egyptology' thread. I don't expect a response...as I don't really have a question. You might find the naivety and innocence refreshing!

    Namaste

    Hi orthodoxymoron!

    I have read your thread and your 'egyptology' is highly relevant for the present time as 'Egypt' became the repository for the Atlantean data base and exodus and the wayshower for the present nexus time in the monuments of the pyramids and the sphinx. Also the Egyptian mythos was used to compose the hermetic archetypes later resurfacing in Mesopotamia then becoming the Torah (via Gilgamesh and such) and the bible. Iow the Egyptian archetypes, numerics, hieroglyphs and pantheons all are manifesting right now in the times of the fulfilment of the 'prophecies'.

    Abrax

    I found the following abraxasinas/walk-in answers to be quite interesting:

    Is the so called Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan really a Human vs Reptilian conflict?
    No

    Or is it really between two individual beings?
    No, its between the One being in controversy with itself.

    What are the soteriological implications of the human nature of Jesus Christ?
    The Logos incarnated as a unique oneness so this oneness could become a manyness at the fulfilment of the timeline as programmed by the logos.

    Is the substitutionary atonement...in the context of the Old Testamental sacrificial system...a theological milestone...or a historical necessity?
    It past its use by date. The lambs are Aries, the goats are Capricorns and the calves are Taurians as starsigns. The 'blood sacrifice' of the physical animal has become replaced by the ordering of 'birthrights' of the 12 signs/apostles/sons of Jacob etc - all of whom are within you - if you can handle THAT Story.

    Is theology at the center of disclosure?
    Yes.

    Is Christocentric Egyptological Science Fiction a valid theological foundation or expression in modernity?
    Another label attempting to describe the ubiquity of the logos.

    Would a Non-Penetential, Non-Sacrificial, Ecumenical Namaste Mass...based upon the Latin Mass be a valid focal point for a Minimalist, Humanistic Theocracy based upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom?
    This kind of 'mass' does not concern the Thuban Council.

    Is the All Seeing Eye at the Top of the Pyramid illuminated by the Dog Star Sirius?
    One of many labels for the solar eye of Horus and the lunar eye of Thoth.

    How important is Sirius?
    First Contact Star.

    Is the God of This World the Prince of Sirius?
    Yes amongst all other 'princes'.

    Should the Protestant Reformation have been based upon the Teachings of Jesus?
    They were.

    Are the Teachings of Jesus alone fundamental...and the rest of scripture merely contextual?
    Yes, absolutely.

    Do Reptilian Beings hate Jesus Christ?
    No, they are like humans, some understand others do not.

    If so...why? Is there a 'Heaven' in M-42 in Orion?
    Heaven does not exist anyplace but your own mind.

    What type of beings might be found in this portion of the heavens?
    Whatever you can imagine and image.

    Is there hope and redemption for all beings in the Universe?
    All are already redeemed, without exception.

    (Post by Jacqui D) Oxy i think we need to look at atlantis a little more closely, regarding portals and posts which have been added on here on the last few days.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you Jacqui D. You are very low-key and subtle...but your comments and suggestions are always outstanding. Ancient Earth civilization goes way, way back...doesn't it? It predates the Egyptian Pyramids by thousands and thousands of years. I'll start to look more closely at Lemuria, Atlantis, Shambala, Hyperborea, Sirius, Aldebaran, etc.

    (Post by Jacqui D) Present day Oxy is a little closer to home i feel. Look to the land of King arthur and our founding forum! Me i'm a simple girl with a brain to match lol!

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Jacqui D...your brain is anything but simple. But mine is...so I'm not sure I understand. Are you saying not to look into universal history and ancient Earth history? Are you suggesting focusing on the Camelot interviews. Present day is good...and the interviews are great. Simple is better yet. I like the idea of complex simple...or comprehensive concentration. I know that sounds contradictory...but I'd like to live very simply and inexpensively...yet be well read on a wide variety of subjects...but with a child-like and Christ-like attitude. I'm thinking I need to say a lot less and read a lot more...and spend a lot less time on the internet. I need to fix my house. I need to fix my teeth. I need to tend to business. I don't think a lot of this stuff is particularly helpful. If profound ideas are brought forth...they will be misinterpreted and squandered...so what's the point...really? The rat-race will continue...and the rats will continue to win. World Without End. Amen Ra. And I'm not invoking Amen Ra! I don't invoke nobody! But I do provoke just about everybody!

    'Thuban Thoughts' is a case in point. It is still unavailable. What is going on here? It wasn't a slug-fest like that other thread. There weren't any sexually suggestive or abusive posts. Did someone post something at the tail end of that thread that took it down? Once again...I'm not angry...but I am very worried and curious. If my threads and postings are an administrative problem...I don't have to do this. I don't get paid to do this...and it's not doing me any good. A lot of this stuff is potentially problematic regarding the general public...if even half of it is true. So...in a sense...will the truth really set us free...or will we just go insane...run in the streets...and get put in camps? I'm really easy. I'll go along with just about anything that is remotely reasonable. I'm not a hard-liner. Not too hard anyway. WTF...this is stupid.

    (Post by Jacqui D) Pm ing you now, you have a sense of humour that's good or we would all go mad lol!

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you Jacqui D. I have a sense of humor because I am mad! I stand on the beach yelling 'I am Mad!' I am mad because I don't have access to my 'Thuban Thoughts' thread. It's the 'Thuban Thoughts Crisis'. Or maybe '13 Days in March'. Or how about 'ThubanGate'? What did the moderators know...and when did they know it? There's a cancer growing on the Forum. 'All the Forum's Men (and Women)'. Stonewall the Thubans.

    I am venturing forth on a journey which I really don't want to make. It is really a continuation of this present journey...but I will look much more closely at Egyptology. I have seen the smoke...and now I am looking for the fire...but I know that I am playing with fire...and that I'll probably get my fingers burned...right up to my armpits. I think that the subject of demons is an integral part of this study...and that's what really scares me. What the hell is a demon...really? An interdimensional reptilian entity? An alien? A renegade human soul? All of the above? Many grey aliens are supposedly manufactured. Manufactured for demons? I'm thinking about ancient human technology, deep underground military bases, the secret space program, demonic spirits, horrible genetics experiments and manipulation, the dumbing down of the human race, Christian theology based upon Egyptology, massive deception, star wars, war in heaven, masters of the universe, gods, goddesses, Nephilim, Watchers, Babylon, God, Satan, Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, Nibiru, winged serpents, Amen Ra, Hathor, Mary, the Black Pope, Black Egyptian history, Gizeh Intelligence, Aldebaran, the Nazis, Zionism, Teutonic Zionism, Anglo Saxon Mission, abductions, ufo's, alphabet agencies, the secret government, Jesuits, universal history, Keylontic Science, stargates, walk-ins, perfect possession, transmigration of souls, Atlantis, Lemuria, Sirius...and on and on and on...ad infinitum ad nauseum. I think that this pursuit will probably drive me completely insane...and I'm really not kidding. I think that the final answer will be so simple and absurd...that I will die laughing. I feel as though I need to find a Black Jesuit who specializes in Egyptology...and who would be completely honest with me. You know...sort of a Credo Mutwa type of person. This is a whole realm which scares the hell out of me. Perhaps this realm does not want us to know the truth. In fact...I am quite certain of that fact. The horror.  I think that the Vatican knows about all of the above with painful clarity...and that's not an attack on them. I don't even want to try to think about what's really gone on at the Vatican throughout the centuries...especially in the basement...if you know what I mean. This is probably going to be a private journey. I've done enough semi-public brainstorming. You won't have orthodoxymoron to kick around anymore! Exercise extreme caution researching all of the above subjects. Don't delve into the demonic realm...don't get in a ufo...and never ever eat your dragon. Sorry abraxasinas. Good luck! One more thing...Where's My Thuban Thoughts??!! A Penny for My Thuban Thoughts!! The truth isn't out there. It's in my Thuban Thoughts!!

    (Post by RedeZra)

    the Book of Enoch is Canon in the Ethiopian Orthodox Church

    many of the early church fathers considered the Book of Enoch as an authentic work

    of the antediluvian prophet Enoch who was taken into heaven without tasting death

    there are many striking similarities between Jesus sayings and the writings of Enoch

    the Book of Enoch was revered by the Jews before the Christ incident

    Tertullian the father of Latin Christianity wrote c. 200 that the Book of Enoch

    had been rejected by the Jews because it contained prophecies pertaining to Christ

    the Book of Enoch tells in depth and details about the brief passage in Genesis 6:1-4

    when the sons of God went to the daughters of men and had children by them

    and taught them all kinds of celestial secrets

    the Nephilim

    the offspring of celestial angels and terrestrial women

    the heroes of old and men of renown

    the fathers of the giants

    these magnificent hybrids of angels and women became by Divine decree terrestrial spirits upon death

    spirits which Jesus so often cast out of the people in Palestine

    (Post by orthodoxymoron)Thank-you RedeZra. I really need to spend some quality time with the Book of Enoch. Sherry Shriner is a big fan of the Book of Enoch. I'm not a follower of Sherry's editorial views...but I do listen to her show on a regular basis. Also...thank-you Karen...for returning 'Thuban Thoughts' to the land of the living!

    The following is a re-post. I am enamored with the concept of two key souls...Human and Reptilian...reincarnating together...for thousands of years...into a Hathorian Apostolic Succession of Human Bodies...which I am currently hypothesizing as being young pigmented females. Could this being be the real Black Pope...and the commander of the Black Monks? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ok0QDWj52mU This Human/Reptilian Being would hypothetically be at the center of a theological and political cross pollination...and would possibly be responsible for most sacred texts...and many scientific 'discoveries'. Who knows...this being could be the real author of the writings of William Shakespeare, the real architect of Chartres Cathedral...and the instructor of Charles Darwin. If you think I'm crazy...you're right. But still...get off your butt...and research what I just said.

    I think there is a thread of truth which runs through the ancient mythologies...stories of gods, goddesses, and pharaohs...the biblical record, channeled and remotely viewed information, regression hypnosis, etc...but that most of it is pure BS. I think there is something very special about abraxasinas. I've never encountered anyone like this. I've never encountered information like this. This isn't just anybody...I don't think. But who knows...it could be an NSA experiment to see how we might react to this sort of thing. This could conceivably be pulled off by an NSA staffer with a Cray Supercomputer. Damned if I know. All of this Galactic Federation and SaLuSa stuff might be Alphabet Agency generated to prepare the public for the genuine ET generated BS which is coming. How do we really know anything for certain? Anybody can make up anything. I have pulled back from my biblical upbringing because of the complexity and contradictions...not to mention the utter absurdities. I desire simple clarity. Remember the Tower of Babel incident? If you can't convince 'em...confuse 'em. Try to reduce concepts to their most simple forms...and keep them simple. Of course...when I have tried to do this...people pay no attention because they think there's nothing special or spooky going on...and that it's too simple. Go figure. I will continue through the entire Thuban thread...because I think it's significant...regardless of the source. It shouldn't be ignored. It could possibly be a huge part of disclosure. Who knows? If you were a Reptilian/Human hybrid with a 500 IQ and total reincarnational recall...and had been the key mediator between the Reptilian and Human races for thousands of years...and had witnessed unmentionable atrocities throughout the centuries...how might you deal with an Avalon Q & A? It would be hard...wouldn't it? I don't think we have any idea what this might be like...but I do think there is a very real possibility that such an individual exists. Could this individual be abraxasinas? I don't know. I will continue to be somewhat neutral...probing and irreverent...but I will give the Thuban thread some careful consideration...and I will attempt to relate it to the other threads I have been struggling with. This is uncharted territory.

    Leo Zagami...in his infamous 'prison' speech...said that Amen Ra was his father. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6z7O7UZxipM Amen Ra was both the husband and father of Hathor. In an exorcism of Zagami by Moziah...the entity within Leo...haughtily and laughingly boasted about fooling humanity for thousands and thousands of years. This entity was supposedly Lucifer...but could it have been Hathor? Or...are Lucifer and Hathor the same entity? Does 'We Are All One' take on new meaning in this context? Also...watch this 'Lone Gunman' episode...which eerily foretold 9/11...6 months before the event. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=26g18Dg7db4 Notice the 'Remote Control Pilot' at 8:00. Is this Hathor? Was Hathor at the controls of the 'planes' and the 'controlled demolitions' on 9/11? I don't know...but I wonder as I wander in and out of insanity.

    If you haven't already watched the 'Hathor' episode of Stargate SG-1...it contains some very interesting information...if you listen closely. Unrelatedly...could abraxasinas be someone we already know? Just thought I'd ask. To me...the main thing is for all of the corruption and violence to be drastically reduced...and finally to be virtually eliminated. I've got no problem with interacting with any and all races...and I don't want even the worst of the worst in the Universe to be hurt or killed...unless this is absolutely necessary...with no other possible alternatives. Separated...for the protection of themselves and others...perhaps. Re-education and restitution...perhaps. Hope springs eternal. My desired Solar System Exorcism is really sort of a Galactic Time-Out. But once again...what do I know? Really...not very much.

    Was Hathor (or equivalent) the mediator between the Interdimensional Reptilians (God) and the Human Race (Man)? Is Mary really Hathor? Mary is sometimes known as a Co-Mediatrix. Or how about the term 'Theanthropos'? Also...use the sound from the Zagami rant...while watching the first video below. Does this relate to the abraxasinas thread? Damned if I know. But please consider this post carefully and repeatedly. With the forum shutting down...I don't have much time left to beg. Actually...I'm sort of looking forward to the shutdown. It will be a relief.

    If my Hathorian Hypothesis is correct...and I don't know that it is...could this Reptilian/Human Hybrid have been absolutely necessary...at least historically? Could this Reptilian/Human Hybrid have been a mixture of good and evil...sanity and insanity...incorruption and corruption...truth and error? I tend to think so...but I don't really know so. The more I think about this personality...or multiple personality...the more I like them...and the more I dislike them. I think that dealing with them might be very complex for us...and them. The whole theory rests upon the necessity of having a mediator or mediatrix between the Reptilian and Human races. I continue to 'like' the idea of the Human Race being Prisoners of War...on a Prison Planet...with Grey Guards...and a Human/Reptilian Hybrid Warden...taking orders from a Reptilian God of This World. I don't know that this is the case...really...but I suspect that it is. If so...the Human/Reptilian Hybrid Warden might be Hathor...century after century after century...in body after body after body. How would you like to have that job? I wouldn't.

    A lot of my threads and postings deal with the possibility of finding a way for Hathor (Lucifer?) to retire...and for the negative and regressive Reptilian Beings to either become benevolent, peaceful, and constructive...or to leave this Solar System until they truly do become benevolent, peaceful, and constructive. Having no gods or goddesses...and having Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom as the Solar System Modus Operandi...are central themes in this proposed solution.

    I apologize to anyone...human or otherwise...who I may have hurt or offended. I'm flying blind...and I don't really know what's going on. I'm quite neurotic and troubled...and I often do not say things in a tactful and logical manner. I'm hurt and scared. We've been lied to...and beat-up...so many times...like abused children. This isn't right...and it needs to change.

    I don't know if the United States of the Solar System is a legitimate solution or not. The proposal was an experiment to generate discussion and debate...but the response has been minimal...and most often non-committal or negative. With the closing of this Avalon forum...I will be taking an extended break from publicly posting on this subject...especially in a forum setting. This isn't due to a change of heart...or a lack of interest. I just need to heal. I pursued various subjects on Avalon...to solve personal and public problems...but the opposite has seemingly occurred.

    I would still like to meet Hathor/Lucifer (or any other beings in this general category)...regardless of how good or bad they have been historically...or are presently. This does not arise from a morbid curiosity. I'm simply interested in knowing the truth...facing reality...resolving what seems to be a deadlocked nightmare of a mess...and then moving on...to bigger and better things...for everyone. But don't be surprised if I keep shooting myself in the foot...and keep putting my foot in my mouth...and keep stepping on my...never mind.

    Try thinking through the history of Earth from a Hathorian Perspective (HP)...based upon this thread combined with your own extrapolation and imagination. Should this hypothetical Hathor figure be an object of aspiration rather than veneration?

    My posting activities are drawing to a close. I don't know if I have had a close encounter with truth...or not. I invite everyone to go through all of my threads with a fine-tooth comb. See what your conclusions are. I've simply been scratching the surface of the truth...on a road less traveled. But that could make all the difference...on your investigative journey. Amen.

    NIBIRUAN / SUMERIAN GODS = HINDU GODS = GREEK GODS AND SOME VATICAN, BUDDHIST, JEWISH AND SOUTH AMERICAN GODS AS WELL !!!

    SEKHMET = DURGA = ARTEMIS = MUT = ATHENA = WHITE JAGUAR LADY = WHITE BUFFALO CALF WOMAN = VAISHNO DEVI

    ALCYONE = SATYANARAYANA = APOLLO = PTAH = VISHNU = RAMA
    AMUN RA = KRISHNA

    ANAT = ERESHKIGAL = KALI = BLACK MADONNA = BLACK TARA

    ASTARTE = PARVATI = WHITE TARA = MADONNA = SHEKINAH = UMA = NAMMA
    MAIA = SATI = DAKSHAYANI = DAMKINA = GODDESS OF THE MOUNTAINS

    ENKI = SHIVA= HOLY SPIRIT = ZEUS = CHAKRASAMVARA = AVALOKITESHWARA = CHENREZIG = LUCIFER = EA = ADONAI = HADAD = BA'AL = RUDRA = KAAL BHAIRAVA

    AN = ANU = PARA BRAHMA = YAHVEH = ALLAH

    THE GREAT RA = AMEN RA = PRAKASH BRAHMA = HIGHER ASPECT OF YAHVEH = FATHER OF THE GODS

    ANSAR = ABZU = ABBA = APSU = KASHYAPA = ADITYA = SURYA = SUN GOD = SHAMASH = DUAS PITA = SATYAVAT MANU = SWAYAMBHU = VYWAMUS
    DHARMA DEV = YAMA

    INDRA = PAN = VAJRAPANI

    GAIA = ADITI = BHU = BHOOMI DEVI = KOUMUDHI = KAMADHENU = NINHURSAG = KI = URAS = EARTH GODDESS

    ENLIL = GARBHODAKASAYANI = JEHOVAH

    NINLIL = LAKSHMI = GODDESS OF GRAIN

    MOON GOD = CHANDRA DEV = NANNA

    INANNA = LILITH = SELENE = MOHINI

    DUMUZI = ADAMU = ADAM = DAMU

    EVE = KHEBA = NINTI

    NERGAL = NARAKASURA

    TIAMAT = TARAKA

    TYPHON = PULOMAN

    THOTH = GANESHA = HERMES

    MARDUK = MURUGAN = KARTHIKEYA = NIMROD = MARS

    HORUS = OSIRIUS = SANAT KUMARA = EROS = DIONYSUS = ANCIENT OF DAYS = TAMMUZ = MIN = KAMDEV = PRADYUMNA

    ISIS = MARY = MARIAMMA = KOUMARI = VENUS = APHRODITE = ISHTAR = SEMIRAMIS = HATHOR = MAYAVATI = KANYAKUMARI = TRIPURA SUNDARI = RATI = 16 YEAR OLD GODDESS

    JESUS = SANANDA KUMARA

    MARY MAGDALENE = LADY NADA

    HADES = SHANI = SATAN = WRATHFUL TIBETAN DEITY

    7 ARCHANGELS = 7 SAPTARISHIS = COUNCIL OF SEVEN

    ATLAS = HIMAVAN = DAKSHA = EL

    PLEIONE = MENAKA

    APEP = KALASURA

    7 PLAIEDES' SISTERS = 7 KRITTIKAS = 7 SAPTA MATRIKAS

    PARASURAM = GILGAMESH; NOAH = VIVASVAT MANU; NOAH'S ARC = MALAYAN HILLS.

    WILD COW GODDESS = NINSUN = NININSINA = RENUKA

    HUMBABA = TRISHANKU = KALMASHAPADA

    SARASWATI = SESHAT

    HERACLES = HERCULES = ARJUNA

    ENOCH = METATRON

    HERA = INDRANI

    AURORA = USHA

    EOS = SAVITA

    VARUNA = POSEIDON

    MITHRA = ZOROASTRA

    TVASTRI = HAPHAESTOS = BUNENE

    HOLY GRAIL = AMRITAM = SOMA = LIFE ELIXIR = NECTAR OF IMMORTALITY


    THE LIST IS ENDLESS!

    THE NIBIRUAN GODS ( NIBIRU = NEBADON = VULCAN = PLANET X = WORMWOOD FROM SIRIUS B ) HAD THEIR BASES EVERYWHERE.

    ALL THE RELIGIONS HAVE THE SAME SOURCE !
    ( BIBLE -> BY-BAL -> BY BA'AL( ENKI))
    ( QURAN -> QUR-AN / ANU )

    MANY OF THE COMPARED CHARACTERS/ INCIDENTS MIGHT HAVE HAPPENED AT ONE PLACE AND THEN IMPLANTED INTO ANOTHER CULTURE FOR THEIR BENEFIT.

    SOURCE : http://www.galacticroundtable.com/fo...ods-hindu-gods [dead-link]

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Sumerian+god+pantheon+web


    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Dec 21, 2017 5:36 am

    Try thinking in terms of the following:

    A.D. 1700 to 1900: The Formulation of an Idealistic-Plan.

    A.D. 1900 to 2100: The Corrupted-Version of This Idealistic-Plan.

    A.D. 2100 to 2300: The Refined and Purified Version of This Idealistic-Plan.

    How might All of the Above harmonize with The End of the World, A.D. 2133 (by Lucio Bernardo Silvestre)?? I could be more specific, but I'd rather not. All of my posts are part of a puzzle. Some of this is intentional, and some of it is laziness and incompetence. If I were too competent, clear, and credible, I don't think I'd survive. I might not anyway, but I'm too old and stupid, and I show no inclination to make a big-deal out of all of this. They simply keep a meticulous record of my insanity, which I'm certain will be used against me, to kick me when I'm down. I honestly believe the worst is yet to come. This feels like the Eye of the Storm.


    I'm continuing my re-posting project, so most of my current posts are several years old. Once again -- all of my internet activities are for educational and entertainment purposes only. This is all a Moot-Jihad. It is a Mental and Spiritual Exercise. I'm washed-out and over the hill. I have very little to offer anyone. I talk-big because I am SO small. Humanity seems to be happy with the way things are -- so why should I try to change anything?? Being hyper-idealistic and hyper-ethical is SO overrated. Besides -- most of my ideas and speculation are probably utter BS. I don't really want to talk about what I'm thinking about. Not anymore. Jordan Maxwell has repeatedly stated that saving humanity from the abuse and exploitation of the so-called New World Order is a lost-cause (or something to that effect). I hate to admit that he might be right. I'm sorry we couldn't work together to build a better tomorrow. Perhaps I should wrap this thread up -- and simply move on. That might be better for all concerned. Please remember that I do NOT agree with a lot of what I post. I simply wished to challenge everyone's presuppositions -- but the fact that this thread is mostly ignored might be for the best. Is there no problem?? Is everything fine?? Is life good -- and getting better?? I certainly hope so.



    I just watched Iron Sky -- and I found it quite entertaining (in a rather dark sense) -- and it really made me think. Same goes for the movie Paul. I'm not a real science-fiction aficionado. I use science-fiction as a crutch. I frankly simply wish for things to be peaceful and happy. Perhaps someone dropped me off on the wrong planet. Once again, I am going to attempt to read Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, and Daniel -- straight-through -- over and over -- as a mental and spiritual exercise. Again, I am suggesting that the Bible be studied, rather than quoted, with a variety of approaches. What if the Teachings of Jesus preceded the Story of Jesus?? Consider the source Q. What if the Teachings of Jesus are really an Old Testament phenomenon??!! Do the Teachings of Jesus harmonize with the Old Testament Books listed above?? Notice that the Book of Common Prayer is all about the Psalms and Ancient Israel. What if Ancient Israel equals Ancient Egypt??

    Perhaps the Bible Teachings should be divorced from the Bible Stories?! Just a thought!! I get the feeling that the Bible has been massively messed-with and misrepresented. Should we simply positively-reinforce EVERYTHING??? I tend to think so. Again, regarding Schuller and Peale -- I lean much more toward Positive-Thinking than I do Self-Esteem. I actually prefer the term Positive Response Ability. Study the books and sermons of Schuller and Peale -- positively reinforcing their material (especially regarding the principles and concepts). Positively Reinforce ALL Religions and Countries. I'm liking the term Paradise Incorporated as being representative of the next best step forward from Purgatory Incorporated. I don't wish to throw stones. I wish to move on with evolutionary change. On the other hand, we really need to learn from the past. We need to learn from the Good, the Bad, and the Ugly. Finally, consider the interrelationship of Nature, Human-Nature, Natural-Law, and the Perfect Law of the Lord. Please think long and hard about this paragraph.

    Some things are becoming a lot clearer to me, and it's not a pretty picture. It has to do with how the world has really worked, over the past thousand years, in general, and over the past hundred years, in particular. I won't spell it out in this post, but I desire that the human race learn the truth in as gentle and tactful of a manner as possible. I doubt that things will go smoothly, but I'd like us to move on to bigger and better things as soon as possible. Take a closer look at World War II, and the Nazi Phenomenon, especially in relation to the Vatican and Gizeh Intelligence. I'm tending to think that Pope Pius XII and Adolph Hitler basically followed orders, and that they might not have had a lot of choice in the matter. I don't wish to excuse the horrors of the Nazis, or the silence of the Pope, but I don't think they were in the driver's seat. This doesn't get them off the hook, but I think it helps to explain a lot of things. I'm presently interested in Heinrich Himmler and the Jesuit General as being the links between Gizeh Intelligence and the Vatican and Nazis.

    I'm still grasping at straws, and very little is really known about the so called 'Gizeh Intelligence', but it seems that is where the planning, financing, technology, and authority originated. But what the heck do I know? I wasn't there. Or was I? Who knows? It just seems that Gizeh Intelligence, the Bavarian Illuminati, the Freemasons, Teutonic Zionism, the Jesuits, and the SS somehow had control of the Vatican and the Nazi Party - or so it seems - and that the madness continued after the war, throughout the world, but especially in South America, Antarctica, and the United States. I think this thing is really, really bad, sad, and messy. Once again, I'm just scratching the surface, and I need to do a helluva lot of research before I can say anything with any authority at all. Lest anyone be too self-righteous, if some of us had been in the shoes of the bad guys and gals, we might've been just as bad as them, or worse. This post is not a negative reflection on the German People or the Faithful Members of the Roman Catholic Church. I just think all of this is a continuation of an Ancient Civil War in Heaven, which seems to be ongoing, to this very day. Hopefully, things can be resolved soon.

    Ancient Technology seems to be in the middle of all of this, and I wonder where Nicola Tesla really got all of that very advanced technology? The Vatican Library, or somewhere beneath Rome? Was ancient destructive technology brought back to life, after laying dormant for thousands of years? If so, should it have continued to lay dormant. I tend to think so. I don't know which way to jump, regarding what I'm learning, but again, I really wish to move on as quickly as possible. Obviously, I want justice to be served, but let him who is without sin cast the first stone. I'm leaning toward the idea that very, very few of us are really good. Some of us might be shocked and horrified when we learn how bad we've been in previous lives. I am extremely worried about my reincarnational history. I'm disgusted with my present life, but I'm almost frantic with fear regarding my potential misdeeds in previous lives, going back into ancient Egypt, and even before that. The rabbit hole might be a bottomless pit.

    I think people like Eric John Phelps, Jordan Maxwell, Joseph Farrell, Richard Hoagland, Alex Collier, Alex Jones, and Jim Marrs know a helluva lot about all of this, and if Bill Cooper were still alive, he would know a helluva lot as well. I'm hoping that Bill is still alive, and that his death was faked so he could go underground. I think there are a lot of good Jesuits and Alphabet Agents who are trying to do the right thing in relation to this, as well. Anyway, when the general public starts learning the truth, I think a lot of them are going to literally go insane. Please exercise extreme caution in all of this. Firings, divorces, suicides, murders, riots, and people going completely insane - could result from some very upsetting information being spread in an irresponsible and insensitive manner. The truth should not be supressed, but it needs to be handled properly. I still like the idea of a United States of the Solar System, as being one way of dealing with the horrible situation we're in. But I'm not exactly shouting this from the top of one of the Seven Hills of Rome. There's a time and a place for everything. Right now, I can't seem to stop crying.

    Consider again, this interesting Alex Jones and Jordan Maxwell clip on Teutonic Zionsim. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KlCSw8euO68 Could Ancient Egypt and the Teutonic Knights be the key to a lot of things? How do the Archangels fit into all of this? Who knows what this might lead to? The True Raiders of the Lost or Stolen Ark? What was really under Jerusalem? Ancient Architecture? Ancient Music? Ancient Texts? Ancient Technology? What if the Ark of the Covenant was a UFO filled with Ancient Knowledge and Wisdom from Sirius? Fire Stolen from the Gods? Is this where the Nazi Advanced Technology orginated? Sirius A = Zionism = The Old World Order = Gabriel? Sirius B = Teutonic Zionism = The New World Order = Lucifer? This Solar System = The New Earth = The New Solar System = Michael? Did Gabriel and Lucifer steal this solar system from Michael? Have they been fighting over it and exploiting it for thousands of years? I'm not sure I really want to go down this rabbit-hole. I might not be able to stop screaming. The horror. How does the rest of the universe view what's been going on here in this solar system? Is the Orion Group a Sirius Issue? Are all of us part of the Orion Group, whether we are human, grey, or reptilian? Are our souls identical? Are our souls interdimensional reptilian? Is that why we have a reptilian portion of our brains? If all of the above were true, would the general public go insane, or would they just say 'well I'll be damned' and move on? I don't know, but 87% of us might go nuts. Danger Will Robinson! Danger!

    I am particularly interested in the possibility of the origins of Teutonic Zionism occurring in the Ninth Century A.D. This could be key to the history of the world for the past twelve-hundred years. Could this be the origin of the so-called 'New World Order'? I don't know, but I think this might be extremely important. I hate to say it, but Human Sacrifice and Teutonic Zionism are of special interest to me presently, and not in a good way. This seems to open a can of worms which I'm not sure I really wish to deal with. Here is the most pertinent part of the linked article by Acharya S:

    Teutonic/Zionist Connection

    Despite the fact that "the Jews" of Palestine were nearly driven to extinction during the first and second centuries CE, when the Christian tale was beginning to be formulated in large part to preserve Judaism/Israel, their numbers recovered enough to continue the play for supremacy. And there was a significant number of Jews outside Palestine as well, some of whom evidently continued their ancient barbaric rites. The noted historian Edward Gibbon wrote in History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire:

    From the reign of Nero to that of Antonius Pius [80-160 CE], the Jews discovered a fierce impatience of the dominion of Rome, which repeatedly broke out in the most furious massacres and insurrections. Humanity is shocked at the recital of the horrid cruelties which they committed in the cities of Egypt, of Cyprus, and of Cyrene, where they dwelt in treacherous friendship with the unsuspecting natives... In Cyrene they massacred 220,000 Greeks; in Cyprus 240,000; in Egypt, a very great multitude. Many of these victims were 'sawed asunder,' according to a precedent in which David had given the sanction of his example. The victorious Jews devoured the flesh, licked the blood, and twisted the entrails like a girdle around their bodies. (vol. 2, chap. XVI, part I)

    Later, through the conversion of an entire kingdom, that of the Khazars, Judaism continued on and, as before, was not racially determinate, since the Khazars seem to have been both Caucasians and Asiatics, who subsequently became known as the Ashkenazis or Europeans Jews. According to Genesis 10, "the Ashkenazis" were not Semites but Japhethites, or Caucasians.

    In the 9th century Zionists (Jews) and Teutons (Germans) allegedly collaborated against the Catholic Church and established a strange partnership linked by their respective priesthoods' secret and sickening sacrificial rituals. This group was alleged over the centuries to have engaged in human/child sacrifice, an accusation, founded or unfounded, that gave many rulers in Europe the excuse to expel "the Jews" from a number of countries, including from England by Edward I in 1290, as well as from Spain by Isabella and Ferdinando.

    The rebuttal of those accused or expelled was that these rulers simply wished to seize Jewish assets. Nevertheless, what had been done in ancient times by both Jews and Gentiles, i.e., the sacrifice of both animals and humans by immolation and by slitting the neck and sprinkling the blood upon the congregation, was alleged to be continuing in the priesthoods of the Teutons and the Zionists. The Zionist elite, in fact, had been accused many times over the centuries of using the "common Jews" as well as "Christian children" as pawns and sacrificial victims in its quest for world domination, a quest outlined in the Old Testament, the Jewish Apocrypha and the Talmud. That the Israelite priesthood used its "own people" as sacrificial victims is admitted in the Old Testament, in which not only foreigners but "the Jews" are slaughtered by their handlers to propitiate the angry, jealous Yahweh (Ezekiel 9, et al.).


    There seems to be a sort of "Praying Warrior" motif, where blood is shed in religious-ritual (symbolically or literally) and in warfare and persecution. I get the picture of warriors dressed in uniforms or armor, participating in religious-rituals (such as the Mass) which involve human-sacrifice (symbolically or literally) - and then going into battle, where they literally shed the blood of human-beings. What is it with "Blood and Death"? The core of Judeo-Christianity seems to involve "Blood, Death, and Sacrifice". Is this simply a reflection of the evolution of primitive humanity, or are we dealing with the appeasement of very-real, and very-cruel, vengeful-deities? Perhaps Jonathan Edwards wasn't too far off when he delivered the fiery sermon, 'Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God'. I once heard a Protestant Minister say that very few knew how much it really cost to keep light on the Earth. He didn't elaborate, but I'm beginning to fear the worst, concerning the Gods and Goddesses of Eden.

    Consider the possible relationships between Sirius, Aldebaran, the Creation of Male and Female Human Physicality, the Original Sin, the Unpardonable Sin, Ancient Technology and Wisdom, Atlantis, Babylon, Egypt, Greece, Rome, Israel, Christians, Catholics, Zionists, Teutonic Zionists, Teutonic Knights, Jesuits, Masons, Bavarian Illuminati, Rothschilds, Windsors, Rockefellers, Monarchy, Papacy, SS, Nazis, Gizeh Intelligence, Secret Government, Osiris, Isis, Horus, Mithras, Jesus, Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, Amen Ra, Reptilians, Greys, Dracs, Hybrids, the Old World Order, the New World Order, Earth-Changes, and Armageddon.

    I have no animosity in all of this. I might even be engaging in some sort of a sub-conscious self-incrimination. I simply wish to learn the truth of our existence, in a rather passive and admittedly unscholarly manner. A lot of this in intuitive and speculative, for me anyway, so consider all of this with a sea of salt.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Gelre_Folio_62r
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 File0113
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 HochmeisteroftheTeutonicOrder

    The following letter was supposed to have been written by Eric John Phelps, but I don't know this for certain, but it certainly connects some dots. Eric is an amazing researcher and speaker. He has more courage and brains than I can even imagine. http://crashrecovery.org/teutonic/eric-on-teutonic-knights.html

    Date: Sat, 17 Dec 2005 00:33:45 -0500
    From: Eric Jon Phelps
    To: Robert M. Stockmann
    Cc: skolnick@ameritech.net, cloak.dagger@gmail.com
    Subject: Re: a new conspiracy has been shown up

    Dear Robert,

    Thank you for the thought regarding the Teutonic Knights. As you must know, the German Teutonic Knights, with uniforms being identical in their colors with Bavarian Roman Catholic Heinrich Himmler's SS, "Order of the Death's Head" (black trimmed with silver), were the Pope's crusaders led by Emperor Frederick Barbarossa. The Teutonic Knights always executed the will of its master in Rome and were never anti-Rome, or truly Protestant. Their rule was Augustinian; Himmler's rule was that of the Jesuits.

    To assert that the German Teutonic Knights descended into the hands of the Protestant Lutheran Prussians is a popish error. We must remember that the Knights were formally disbanded by Napoleon, the Roman Catholic Masonic Jesuit-advised Avenger for the Order, in 1806; they were then revived under the name of the New Templars by occult Freemason George Lanz in 1912, that former Roman Catholic priest who met Hitler at Lambach Abbey when Hitler was a boy; the priest who openly left the priesthood, openly became a Lutheran, openly turned anti-Jesuit, yet remaining a Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor in accordance with the bloody Jesuit Oath.

    After the death of Freemason List, Freemason Lanz was the immediate influence upon both Hitler and Himmler, those Roman Catholic Jesuit Temporal Coadjutors who destroyed Protestant Prussia via their connections with Jesuit-trained Joseph Stalin and his Jesuit-ruled "headhunters," the NKVD. Yes, the head of the NKVD and also a Lubyanka General was the Jesuit, who aided Stalin in the murder of his (the Jesuit's) Jewish wife, Alexander N. Poskrebyshev.

    The Order then carried out the designs of Lanz with regard to the Jews of Europe and Western Russia, along with the mass-murder of 20 million "heretic" Orthodox Russian Christians---aided by Stalin himself. After the war Himmler and his Teutonic Knights were saved by Allied Intelligence---the British SIS and the American OSS, both led by the Knights of Malta---via Pope Pius XII's Vatican Ratlines.

    Meanwhile, the apostate Lutheran morphine drug addict and non-member of the Teutonic SS, Prussian Herman Goering, paid with his life for resisting Hitler's all-powerful Jesuit secretary, Martin Bormann. But the obedient ex-Lutheran Bormann, disguised as a Jesuit, escaped to South America via Bishop Hudal's Ratline. His, Adolf Martin, son became a Jesuit "missionary" to the Congo.

    In conclusion, the Jesuit Order rules the Papacy; it rules all secret societies especially the Luciferian Masonic orders. It ruled Himmler and his Teutonic Knights of the SS. Today, it rules the Knights of Malta governing the CIA to the end that the NWO will be centered in that Antichrist in Rome---the Pope who pretends to be Jesus Christ in the flesh, the priest of Jerusalem---Melchisedec. To this no Bible-believing Protestant or Baptist Calvinist would ever submit.

    I trust this is helpful.

    Sincerely in Faith,

    Brother Eric

    There's more. A lot more. http://crashrecovery.org/teutonic/eric-on-teutonic-knights.html

    To get a good understanding about who the Teutonic Knights actually were since the early mideaval ages, checkout Chapter I "The Teutonic Knights and Germany" inside John Beaty's "Iron Curtain Over America". In short, throughout history, the German Teutonic Knights were the only Chivalric Order who could withstand the Pagan Barbarian's from far east Europe, preventing Germany and other European nation states falling down into a Sodom and Gomorrah alike "Civilization".

    The author of The Iron Curtain Over America has written, or collaborated on, a dozen books. His texts have been used in more than seven hundred colleges and universities, and his historical novel, Swords in the Dawn, published originally in New York, had London and Australian editions, and was adopted for state-wide use in the public schools of Texas. His education (M.A., University of Virginia; Ph.D., Columbia University; post-graduate study, University of Montpellier, France), his travel in Europe and Asia, and his five years with the Military Intelligence Service in World War II rounded out the background for the reading and research (1946-1951) which resulted in "The Iron Curtain Over America".

    The Pope [Urban II, at Clermont, France, on November 26, 1095] crossed the Alps from schism-torn Italy and, Frenchman himself, stirred the people of France as he rode among them. In the chapel at Clermont, he first swayed the men of the church who had answered his summons to the meeting; then, surrounded by cardinals and mail-clad knights on a golden-canopied platform in a field by the church, he addressed the multitude:

    You are girded knights, but you are arrogant with pride. You turn upon your brothers with fury, cutting down one the other. Is this the service of Christ? ... Come forward to the defense of Christ.

    The great Pope gave his eager audience some pertinent and inspiring texts from the recorded words of Jesus Christ:

    For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. (The Gospel According to Saint Matthew, Chapter XVIII, Verse 20)

    And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my namees sake, shall receive a hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life. (Saint Matthew, Chapter XIX, Verse 29)

    To the words of the Saviour, the Pope added his own specific promise:

    Set forth then upon the way to the Holy Sepulcher ... and fear not. Your possessions here will be safeguarded, and you will despoil the enemy of greater treasures. Do not fear death, where Christ laid down His life for you. If any should lose their lives, even on the way thither, by sea or land, or in strife with the pagans, their sins will be requited them. I grant this to all who go, by the power vested in me by God. (Harold Lamb, op. cit., p. 42).

    Through the long winter, men scanned their supplies, hammered out weapons and armor, and dreamed dreams of their holy mission. In the summer that followed, they "started out on what they called the voyage of God" (Harold Lamb, op. cit., p. VII) As they faced East they shouted
    on plains and in mountain valleys, "God wills it."

    The third body of medieval military-religious Crusaders was the Knighthood of the Teutonic Order. This organization was founded as a hospital in the winter of 1190-91 -- according to radition, on a small ship which had been pulled ashore near Acre. Its services came to be so highly regarded that in March, 1198, "the great men of the army and the [Latin] Kingdom raised the brethren of the German Hospital of St. Mary to the rank of an Order of Knights" (Encyc. Brit., Vol. XXI, pp. 983-984). Soon, however, the Order found that "its true work lay on the Eastern frontiers of Germany" (Encyc. Brit., Vol. XXI, p. 894). Invited by a Christian Polish Prince (1226) to help against the still unconverted Prussians, a body of knights sailed down the Vistula
    establishing blockhouses and pushed eastward to found Koenigsburg in 1255. In 1274, a castle was established at Marienburg and in 1309 the headquarters of the Grand Master was transferred (Encyc. Brit., Vol. XIV, p. 886) from Venice to this remote border city on the Nojat River, an eastern outlet of the Vistula (The Rise of Brandenburg-Prussia to 1786, by Sidney Bradshaw Fay, Henry Holt and Company, New York, 1937).

    It was to the Teutonic Order that the Knight of Chaucers famous Canterbury Tales belonged (Sections from Chaucer, edited by Clarence Griffin Child, D. C. Heath & Co., Boston, 1912, p. 150). Chauceras lines (prologue to the Canterbury Tales, II., 52- 53):

    Ful ofte tyme he hadde the bord bigonne Aboven alle naciouns in Pruce

    tell us that this Knight occupied the seat of Grand Master, presumably at the capital, Marienburg, and presided over Knights from the various nations assembled in "Puce" (Prussia) to hold the pagan East at bay. In his military-religious capacity Chaucer's Knight "fought for our faith" in fifteen battles, including those in Lithuania and in Russia (Prologue, II., 54-63). The Teutonic Knights soon drove eastward, or converted to Christianity, the sparsely settled native Prussian people, and assumed sovereignty over East Prussia. They encouraged the immigration of German families of farmers and artisans, and their domain on the south shore of the Baltic became a self-contained German state, outside the Holy Roman Empire. The boundaries varied, at one time reaching the Gulf of Finland (see Historical Atlas, by William R. Shepherd, Henry Holt and Company, New York, 1911, maps 77, 79, 87, 99, 119). "The hundred years from 1309 to 1409 were the Golden Age of the Teutonic Knights. Young nobles from all over Europe found no greater honor than to come out and fight under their banner and be knighted by their Grand Master" (Fay, op. cit., pp. 32-33). As the years passed, the function of the Teutonic Knights as defenders, or potential defenders, of the Christian West remained unchanged.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 22-templar-hospitaller-teutonic-knight-reenactors
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Malbork%20Castle%20of%20Teutonic%20Knights,%20Pomerania%201
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Castle
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Enhanced-buzz-18900-1311111480-42
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Dec 21, 2017 5:40 am

    I am neither Protestant or Catholic. I'm simply a Renegade French Jesuit Organist (in my dreams)!! As I was reading Life of Christ by Fulton Sheen, I had a 'vision' of St. Patrick's Cathedral in the early 1960's, with a televised service, featuring the 1928 Book of Common Prayer -- Sacred Classical Music -- and Fulton Sheen preaching homilies taken directly from his Life of Christ (1958) -- combined with the best aspects of the relatively new Garden Grove Community Church with Robert H. Schuller!!!! This 'Ecumenical Hollywood Service' would've supplemented the pre-existing modus operandi of St. Patrick's Cathedral -- in complete harmony with the Vatican!!! If THAT had been done --- would the Second Vatican Council and the Novus Ordo Mass have really been necessary??? Put those stones down!!! This is just one more mind game!!! There's a reason why some people get to wear fancy robes in ornate cathedrals -- and why some people have to sit in their old car, wearing holey blue jeans, and using their entry-level laptop with public internet!!! Read the introduction to the new edition of Life of Christ . I have read it repeatedly -- and it always brings tears to my eyes.

    'On October 3, 1979, Pope John Paul II was making his first papal visit to the United States. He came to New York City and was met by Terence Cardinal Cooke, Archbishop of New York, who escorted the Pope into St. Patrick's Cathedral. When the Holy Father reached the sanctuary, he paused and looked around. Then he turned to Cardinal Cooke and asked, "Where is Archbishop Sheen?" The Cardinal had to send his secretary to find the Archbishop, who was toward the back of the cathedral in the Mary Chapel. The Holy Father waited motionlessly. The people were wondering what was happening to cause this apparent delay. Finally, Archbishop Sheen emerged from the chapel. When the people realized that the Pope had been waiting for the Archbishop, they stood up and gave Archbishop Sheen a seven-minute standing ovation. Here was the man, after all, who had been the voice of the Catholic Church in America for some thirty years. Then Pope John Paul II went over and embraced the Archbishop, now quite frail with age and sickness. The Holy Father said to him: "You have written and spoken well of the Lord Jesus! You have been a loyal son of the Church." These powerful words certainly apply to Archbishop Sheen's Life of Christ.' -- Father Andrew Apostoli, C.F.R. -- Vice-Postulator, Cause of Canonization of Archbishop Fulton J. Sheen.

    BTW -- has anyone speculated regarding what the church and world would be like if the First and Second Vatican Councils had never taken place??!! What if the Anglican Communion were considered to be the Experimental Catholic Church -- where new ideas might be explored on a smaller scale prior to implementing them on a larger scale??!! Consider Innovative-Continuity. What if the 'Faithful' don't REALLY know WHY they are 'Faithful'??!! What if the 'Protestants' don't REALLY know WHAT and WHY they are 'Protesting'??!! I'm probably neither Protestant or Catholic -- although I am very interested in both perspectives. Perhaps ALL of us are deluded with Conflicting-Delusions!! Still, I think that Top Catholics know more about what's REALLY going on in this solar system than just about anyone else -- other than the Queen of Heaven and God of This World!! I know that makes a lot of you very angry -- but I am NOT attempting to win a Popularity-Contest -- and I am NOT looking for a Job (even one on the Dark-Side of the Moon). I simply wish to help turn this Purgatory into a Paradise. I knew a lady who grew-up attending St. Patrick's Cathedral in New York City, and she told me she was certain (as a youth) that she was going to Hell. Honest. An SDA Pastor told me that many Adventist youth have nightmares about the End of the World. This is the sort of thing I'd like to eliminate. My scary threads are for Seasoned-Researchers and NOT for the General-Public. Consider these interesting videos:

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WJrvmF6TucM 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MU1ns6fIHFg 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oy3yj56HXIQ 4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xGSsPFw52b8 5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gPa-EtQS0ls 6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gCoU5zavlpI 7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QtMKPaG7vVA 8. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ChF4P7PIx4I 9. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=foM-_Q1xFu0


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Archbishop_sheen2
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 _JPII+and+Fulton+Sheen
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Pbucket
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Archbishop+Fulton+J.+Sheen+%283%29
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Pbucket
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Fulton-sheen1
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Sheen+-+President
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Fulton+Sheen+Dominican+missionaries+8+31+1956

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fulton_J._Sheen Fulton John Sheen (born Peter John Sheen, May 8, 1895 – December 9, 1979) was an American archbishop of the Roman Catholic Church known for his preaching and especially his work on television and radio. His cause for canonization for sainthood was officially opened in 2002. In June 2012, Pope Benedict XVI officially recognized a decree from the Congregation for the Causes of Saints stating that he lived a life of "heroic virtues" – a major step towards beatification – so he is now referred to as "Venerable".[2][3]

    Ordained a priest of the Diocese of Peoria in 1919,[1] Sheen quickly became a renowned theologian, earning the Cardinal Mercier Prize for International Philosophy in 1923. He went on to teach theology and philosophy as well as acting as a parish priest before being appointed Auxiliary Bishop of the Archdiocese of New York in 1951. He held this position until 1966 when he was made the Bishop of Rochester from October 21, 1966 to October 6, 1969, when he resigned[4] and was made the Archbishop of the Titular See of Newport, Wales.

    For 20 years he hosted the night-time radio program The Catholic Hour (1930–1950) before moving to television and presenting Life Is Worth Living (1951–1957). Sheen's final presenting role was on the syndicated The Fulton Sheen Program (1961–1968) with a format very similar to that of the earlier Life is Worth Living show. For this work, Sheen twice won an Emmy Award for Most Outstanding Television Personality, the only personality appearing on the DuMont Network ever to win a major Emmy award.[clarification needed] Starting in 2009, his shows were being re-broadcast on the EWTN and the Trinity Broadcasting Network's Church Channel cable networks.[5] Due to his contribution to televised preaching Sheen is often referred to as one of the first televangelists.[6][7]

    Sheen was born in El Paso, Illinois, the oldest of four sons of Newton and Delia. Though he was known as Fulton, his mother's maiden name, he was baptized as Peter John Sheen.[8][1] As an infant, Sheen contracted tuberculosis.[9] After the family moved to nearby Peoria, Illinois, Sheen's first role in the Church was as an altar boy at St. Mary's Cathedral.[1][8]

    Education

    After earning high school valedictorian honors at Spalding Institute in Peoria in 1913, Sheen was educated at St. Viator College in Bourbonnais, Illinois, attended Saint Paul Seminary in Minnesota before his ordination on September 20, 1919,[1] then followed that with further studies at The Catholic University of America in Washington, D.C..[8][10] His youthful appearance was still evident on one occasion when a local priest asked Sheen to assist as altar boy during the celebration of the Mass.[8]

    Sheen earned a doctorate in philosophy at the Catholic University of Leuven in Belgium in 1923.[10] While there, he became the first American ever to win the Cardinal Mercier award for the best philosophical treatise.[8] In 1924 Sheen pursued further studies in Rome earning a Sacred Theology Doctorate at the Pontificium Collegium Internationale Angelicum, the future Pontifical University of Saint Thomas Aquinas, Angelicum.[11]

    Priestly life

    Sheen was for a year assistant to the pastor at St. Patrick's Church, Soho Square in London while teaching theology at St. Edmund's College, Ware, where he met Ronald Knox. Although Oxford and Columbia wanted him to teach philosophy, in 1926 Bishop Edmund Dunne of the Roman Catholic Diocese of Peoria, Illinois asked Sheen to take over St. Patrick's Parish. After nine months, Dunne returned him to Catholic University, where he taught philosophy until 1950.[12][8]

    In 1929, Sheen gave a speech at the National Catholic Educational Association. He encouraged teachers to "educate for a Catholic Renaissance" in the United States. Sheen was hoping that Catholics would become more influential in their country through education, which would help attract others to the faith. He believed that Catholics should "integrate" their faith into the rest of their daily life.[13]

    He was consecrated a bishop on June 11, 1951,[14] and served as an Auxiliary Bishop of the Archdiocese of New York from 1951 to 1965. The Principal Consecrator was the Discalced Carmelite Cardinal Adeodato Giovanni Piazza, the Cardinal-Bishop of Sabina e Poggio Mirteto and the Secretary of the Sacred Consistorial Congregation (what is today the Congregation for Bishops). The Principal Co-Consecrators were Archbishop Leone Giovanni Battista Nigris, Titular Archbishop of Philippi and the Secretary of the Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (what is today the Congregation for the Evangelization of Peoples); and Archbishop Martin John O'Connor, Titular Archbishop of Laodicea in Syria and President Emeritus of the Pontifical Council for Social Communications.

    Media career

    Radio

    A popular instructor, Sheen wrote the first of 73 books in 1925, and in 1930 began a weekly Sunday night radio broadcast, The Catholic Hour.[10] Sheen called WWII not only a political struggle, but also a "theological one." He referred to Hitler as an example of the "Anti-Christ."[15] Two decades later, the broadcast had a weekly listening audience of four million people. Time referred to him in 1946 as "the golden-voiced Msgr. Fulton J. Sheen, U.S. Catholicism's famed proselytizer" and reported that his radio broadcast received 3,000–6,000 letters weekly from listeners.[16] During the middle of this era, he conducted the first religious service broadcast on the new medium of television, putting in motion a new avenue for his religious pursuits.

    Television

    In 1951 he began a weekly television program on the DuMont Television Network titled Life Is Worth Living. Filmed at the Adelphi Theatre in New York City, the program consisted of the unpaid Sheen simply speaking in front of a live audience without a script or cue cards, occasionally using a chalkboard.

    The show, scheduled in a graveyard slot on Tuesday nights at 8:00 p.m., was not expected to challenge the ratings giants Milton Berle and Frank Sinatra, but did surprisingly well. Berle joked, "He uses old material, too", and observed that "[i]f I'm going to be eased off the top by anyone, it's better that I lose to the One for whom Bishop Sheen is speaking."[8] Sheen responded in jest that people should start calling him "Uncle Fultie".[17] Life and Time magazine ran feature stories on Bishop Sheen. The number of stations carrying Life Is Worth Living jumped from three to fifteen in less than two months. There was fan mail that flowed in at a rate of 8,500 letters per week. There were four times as many requests for tickets than could be fulfilled. Admiral, the sponsor, paid the production costs in return for a one minute commercial at the opening of the show and another minute at the close.[18] In 1952, Sheen won an Emmy Award for his efforts,[19] accepting the acknowledgment by saying, "I feel it is time I pay tribute to my four writers—Matthew, Mark, Luke and John." Time called him "the first 'televangelist'", and the Archdiocese of New York could not meet the demand for tickets.[8]

    One of his best-remembered presentations came in February 1953, when he forcefully denounced the Soviet regime of Joseph Stalin. Sheen gave a dramatic reading of the burial scene from Shakespeare's Julius Caesar, substituting the names of Caesar, Cassius, Mark Antony, and Brutus with those of prominent Soviet leaders Stalin, Lavrenty Beria, Georgy Malenkov, and Andrey Vyshinsky. He concluded by saying, "Stalin must one day meet his judgment." The dictator suffered a stroke a few days later and died within a week.[20]

    The show ran until 1957, drawing as many as 30 million people on a weekly basis. In 1958, Sheen became national director of the Society for the Propagation of the Faith, serving for eight years before being appointed Bishop of Rochester, New York, on October 26, 1966. He also hosted a nationally-syndicated series, The Fulton Sheen Program, from 1961 to 1968 (first in black and white and then in color). The format of this series was essentially the same as Life Is Worth Living.

    International Cassette Tape Ministry

    In September 1974, the Archbishop of Washington asked Sheen to be the speaker for a retreat for diocesan priests at the Loyola Retreat House[21] in Faulkner, Maryland. This was recorded on reel-to-reel tape, state of the art at the time. [22]

    Sheen requested that the recorded talks be produced for distribution. This was the first production of what would become a worldwide cassette tape ministry called Ministr-O-Media, a nonprofit company that operated on the grounds of St. Joseph’s Parish. The retreat album was titled, Renewal and Reconciliation, and included nine 60-minute audio tapes. [23]

    For several years, Ministr-O-Media was one of the largest distributors of non-musical tapes in the United States.[citation needed] The operation started in the St. Joseph’s rectory dining room and eventually grew into five temporary classrooms on the church property, employing nine parishioners full-time, and at one point 18 workers in all. At its height, Ministr-O-Media staff and volunteers were packaging and mailing 500 albums a week, and in ten years, shipped a million tapes to clients worldwide. The effort generated income of $15,000 per week.[citation needed]

    St. Joseph’s Parish was targeted to be closed due to lack of funding for repairs before the chance connection between Sheen and Brady.[citation needed] The parish, founded in 1763, owed its continued existence to the intervention of Sheen and the tape ministry that rebuilt the church, in collaboration with a dedicated workforce of parish volunteers.[citation needed]

    At Sheen’s direction, most of the tape ministry profits were turned over to the pope’s worldwide missionary effort, the Society for the Propagation of the Faith. In its decade of existence, Ministr-O-Media routed over a quarter million U.S. dollars to this charity.[citation needed]

    Evangelization

    Sheen was credited with helping convert a number of notable figures to the Catholic faith, including agnostic writer Heywood Broun, politician Clare Boothe Luce, automaker Henry Ford II, Communist writer Louis F. Budenz, theatrical designer Jo Mielziner, violinist and composer Fritz Kreisler, and actress Virginia Mayo. Each conversion process took an average of 25 hours of lessons, and reportedly more than 95% of his students in private instruction were baptized.[8]

    Later years

    While serving in Rochester, he created the Sheen Ecumenical Housing Foundation, which survives to this day. He also spent some of his energy on political activities, such as his denunciation of the Vietnam War in late July 1967.[24] On Ash Wednesday in 1967, Sheen decided to give St. Bridget’s Parish building to the federal Housing and Urban Development program. Sheen wanted to let the government use it for African-Americans. There was a protest, since Sheen acted on his own accord. The pastor disagreed, saying that “There is enough empty property around without taking down the church and the school.” The deal fell through.[25]

    On October 15, 1969, one month after celebrating his 50th anniversary as a priest, Sheen resigned from his position and was then appointed Archbishop of the Titular See of Newport (Wales) by Pope Paul VI. This ceremonial position allowed Sheen to continue his extensive writing. Archbishop Sheen wrote 73 books and numerous articles and columns.[19]

    On October 2, 1979, two months before Sheen's death, Pope John Paul II visited St. Patrick's Cathedral in New York City and embraced Sheen, saying, "You have written and spoken well of the Lord Jesus Christ. You are a loyal son of the Church."

    Death and legacy

    Sheen died of heart disease on December 9, 1979, having previously had open-heart surgery at Lenox Hill Hospital.[19] He is interred in the crypt of St. Patrick's Cathedral, near the deceased Archbishops of New York. The official repository of Sheen's papers, television programs, and other materials is at St. Bernard's School of Theology and Ministry in Rochester, New York.[26]

    Joseph Campanella introduces the re-runs of Sheen's various programs that are aired on EWTN. Reruns are also aired on Trinity Broadcasting Network. In addition to his television appearances, Archbishop Sheen can also be heard on Relevant Radio.

    Cause for canonization

    The Archbishop Fulton J. Sheen Foundation was formed in 1998 by Gregory J. Ladd and Lawrence F. Hickey to make known the life of the archbishop. The foundation approached Cardinal John O'Connor of the Archdiocese of New York for permission to commence the process of for cause, which was under the authority of the Diocese of Peoria.[5]

    In 2002, Sheen's Cause for Canonization as a saint was officially opened, and from then on he was referred to as a "Servant of God".

    On February 2, 2008, the archives of Sheen were sealed at a ceremony during a special Mass at the Cathedral of Saint Mary of the Immaculate Conception in Peoria, Illinois, where the diocese was sponsoring his canonization.[19]

    In November 2010, it was announced that it was expected that the Archdiocese of New York would likely take over his cause for canonization upon an unsettled debate concerning the return of Sheen's remains to the Diocese of Peoria.[27]

    In 2009, the diocesan phase of the investigation came to an end, and the records were sent to the Congregation for the Causes of Saints at the Vatican in Rome.

    On June 28, 2012, the Vatican announced[28] officially that it had recognized Sheen's life as one of "heroic virtue". This is a major step towards an eventual beatification. From this moment on, Sheen is styled "Venerable Servant of God".

    According to Catholic News Service and The Catholic Post (the official newspaper of the Peoria Diocese), the case of a boy who as an infant had no discernible pulse for 61 minutes (who was about to be declared dead at OSF Saint Francis Medical Center in Peoria, Illinois, as a stillborn infant) and yet allegedly still lived to be healthy – without physical or mental impairment – is in the preliminary stages of being investigated as the possible miracle needed for Archbishop Sheen's potential beatification. If the miracle is approved at the diocesan level, and then by the Congregation for the Causes of Saints at the Vatican (being both medically unexplainable and directly attributable theologically to Sheen's intercession according to expert panels in both subject areas), then beatification may proceed. Another such miracle would be required for him to be considered for canonization as a saint. On Wednesday, September 7, 2011, a tribunal of inquiry was sworn in to investigate the alleged healing. During a special Mass at 10:30 am on Sunday, December 11, 2011, at St. Mary's Cathedral in Peoria, the documentation gathered by the tribunal over nearly three months will be boxed and sealed. It will then be shipped to the Vatican for consideration by the Congregation for the Causes of Saints, concluding the diocesan tribunal's work- which makes up much of the diocese's work on the project.[29]

    On Sunday, September 9, 2012, a Mass of Thanksgiving and banquet was held at St. Mary's Cathedral and the Spalding Pastoral Center in celebration of the advancement of Archbishop Sheen's cause, with Bishop Daniel R. Jenky, C.S.C., and his predecessor as Bishop of Peoria, Newark Archbishop John J. Myers (celebrating his 25th anniversary of episcopal ordination), in attendance, along with many of the clergy and religious of the Diocese and from around the country. Copies of the "Positio", or the book detailing the documentation behind his cause, were presented to Archbishop Myers, to representatives of the Church in other states, and to a delegate from the Archdiocese of Chicago, and to other patrons and supporters of his cause. According to statements made during the service by clergy connected to the Cause, the medical and theological study of the potential miracles needed for his beatification and canonization is currently well underway and at least one is seriously being considered. Due to new rules under Pope Benedict XVI stating that a beatification should occur locally, ideally in the candidate's home Diocese (which is usually but not always the Diocese that sponsors the Cause), it would likely take place in Peoria, the first there. Should he be beatified and canonized, he would be among a select few natives of the U.S. to hold that distinction.[30][31][32]

    Selected books authored

    God and Intelligence in Modern Philosophy (1925, Longmans, Green and Co.)
    The Seven Last Words (1933, The Century Co.)
    Philosophy of Science (1934, Bruce Publishing Co.)
    The Eternal Galilean (1934, Appleton-Century-Crofts)
    Calvary and the Mass (1936, P. J. Kenedy & Sons)
    The Cross and the Beatitudes (1937, P. J. Kenedy & Sons)
    Seven Words of Jesus and Mary (1945, P. J. Kenedy & Sons)
    Communism and the Conscience of the West (1948, Bobbs-Merrill)
    Peace of Soul (1949, McGraw–Hill)[33]
    Three to Get Married (1951, Appleton-Century-Crofts)
    The World's First Love (1952, McGraw-Hill)
    Life Is Worth Living Series 1–5 (1953–1957, McGraw–Hill)
    Way to Happiness (1953, Maco Magazine)
    Way to Inner Peace (1955, Garden City Books)
    Life of Christ (1958, McGraw–Hill)
    Missions and the World Crisis (1963, Bruce Publishing Co.)
    The Power of Love (1965, Simon & Schuster)
    Footprints in a Darkened Forest (1967, Meredith Press)
    Lenten and Easter Inspirations (1967, Maco Ecumenical Books)
    Treasure in Clay: The Autobiography of Fulton J. Sheen (1980, Doubleday & Co.)

    Further reading

    Timothy H. Sherwood (2010), The Preaching of Archbishop Fulton J. Sheen: The Gospel Meets the Cold War. Lexington Books. 137 p.
    Reeves, Thomas C. (2001), America’s Bishop. The Life and Times of Fulton J. Sheen. Encounter Books, San Francisco.
    Irvin D. S. Winsboro, Michael Epple, "Religion, Culture, and the Cold War: Bishop Fulton J. Sheen and America's Anti-Communist Crusade of the 1950s," Historian, 71,2 (2009), 209–233.
    An Enduring Journey of Faith: St. Joseph's Parish, Pomfret, Maryland, (2012 by St. Joseph's Church, Pomfret, MD, Harambee Productions, Inc. White Plains, MD 150 p)

    References

    1.^ a b c d e f "Fulton Sheen Biography and Inspiration". Archbishop Fulton John Sheen Foundation. Retrieved 2010-05-16.
    2.^ Otterman, Sharon (June 29, 2012). "For a 1950s TV Evangelist, a Step Toward Sainthood". The New York Times. Retrieved July 5, 2012.
    3.^ "The Venerable Fulton J. Sheen: a model of virtue for our time". News.va. Pontifical Council for Social Communications. June 30, 2012. Retrieved July 5, 2012.
    4.^ http://catholic-hierarchy.org/bishop/bsheen.html
    5.^ a b "The Archbishop Fulton J. Sheen Foundation". Retrieved 2009-09-14.
    6.^ Rodgers, Ann (August 29, 2006). "Emmy-winning televangelist on path toward sainthood: Sheen would be 1st American-born man canonized". Chicago Sun-Times (HighBeam Research). Retrieved 2012-07-16.
    7.^ "Fulton J. Sheen". Nndb.com. Retrieved 2012-07-07.
    8.^ a b c d e f g h i "Bishop Fulton Sheen: The First "Televangelist"". Time. 1952-04-14. Retrieved 2011-01-21.
    9.^ Fulton J. Sheen. Treasure in Clay, Ch. 2 "The Molding of the Clay", p. 9, 1980 .
    10.^ a b c "About Fulton J. Sheen". Fulton J. Sheen website. Archived from the original on October 20, 2007. Retrieved 2007-12-20.
    11.^ Encyclopedia of American Religious History, 921; http://books.google.com/books?id=u-_6P2rMy2wC&pg=PA921#v=onepage&q&f=false Accessed 3-3-2013; http://www.allendrake.com/elpasohistory/sheen/shncaps1.htm Accessed 7-4-2011
    12.^ "Fulton J. Sheen, Catholic Champion". Catholiceducation.org. Retrieved 2012-07-07.
    13.^ James Hennesey, S.J., American Catholics, Oxford University Press, 1981, 255.
    14.^ Cheney, David M. "Archbishop Fulton John Sheen". Catholic-hierarchy.org. Retrieved 2012-07-16.
    15.^ James Hennesey, S.J., American Catholics, Oxford University Press, 1981, 280
    16.^ "Radio Religion". Time. January 21, 1946. Retrieved 2009-03-30.
    17.^ St. Fultie, The Next American Saint? Brennan, Phil, www.newsmax.com, Dec, 14, 2004. Retrieved June 11, 2011.
    18.^ Watson, M. A. (1999). And they said Uncle Fultie didn’t have a prayer. Television Quarterly, 30(2), 80–85.
    19.^ a b c d Bearden, Michelle (January 24, 2009). "Mass Today Promotes Sheen For Sainthood". Tampa Tribune. p. 10.
    20.^ Mikkelson, Barbara and David P. "Stalin for Time: Did Bishop Fulton Sheen foretell the death of Stalin?" Snopes.com, August 8, 2007.
    21.^ Loyola Retreat House
    22.^ An Enduring Journey of Faith: St. Joseph's Parish, Pomfret, Maryland, (2012 by St. Joseph's Church, Pomfret, MD, Harambee Productions, Inc. White Plains, MD 150 p
    23.^ An Enduring Journey of Faith: St. Joseph's Parish, Pomfret, Maryland, (2012 by St. Joseph's Church, Pomfret, MD, Harambee Productions, Inc. White Plains, MD 150 p
    24.^ James H. Willbanks, "Vietnam War Almanac", Facts on File, Inc. (2009), p 215.
    25.^ John T. McGreevy, Parish Boundaries: The Catholic Encounter with Race in the Twentieth-Century Urban North, University of Chicago Press, 1996, 242
    26.^ The Archbishop Fulton J. Sheen Archives accessed August 15, 2007 Archived February 28, 2007 at the Wayback Machine
    27.^ "THE DIRECTOR’S CORNER « Archbishop Fulton J. Sheen". Archbishopsheencause.org. Retrieved 2012-07-07.
    28.^ Decrees of the Congregation for the Causes of the Saints, June 28, 2012. Vatican Information Service, June 28, 2012.
    29.^ "The Catholic Post : Article – Entries sought for sacred art show planned in Rock Island". Cdop.org. 2012-01-29. Retrieved 2012-07-07.
    30.^ http://fultonsheen.blogspot.com/
    31.^ http://www.celebratesheen.com/
    32.^ http://www.catholicnews.com/data/stories/cns/1203795.htm
    33.^ This book was Sheen’s response to Rabbi Joshua L. Liebman’s 1946 best-seller Peace of Mind.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 904044592_082c2f0275_b
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 PipeOrganStPats-L
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 4583468882_cd07bedcb8_z



    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St._Patrick%27s_Cathedral,_New_York The Cathedral of St. Patrick (commonly called St. Patrick's Cathedral) is a decorated Neo-Gothic-style Roman Catholic cathedral church in the United States and a prominent landmark of New York City. It is the seat of the archbishop of the Roman Catholic Archdiocese of New York, and a parish church, located on the east side of Fifth Avenue between 50th and 51st Streets in midtown Manhattan, New York City, New York, directly across the street from Rockefeller Center and specifically facing the Atlas statue.

    According to Catholic News Service (CNS) and the Catholic News Agency (CNA), Cardinal Timothy Michael Dolan, the incumbent Archbishop of New York, announced before reviewing the city's parade on St. Patrick's Day 2012 that the Cathedral would undergo a massive five-year, three-phase, $175 million renovation because of crumbling bricks, faulty heating, and acid rain and pollution that has eaten away at the Tuckahoe marble of the 135-year-old church. Early donors and grants from the Archdiocese and the Trustees of the Cathedral have already raised $45 million for the first phase, which began in late March. This involves repairing, restoring, and cleaning the soot-covered exterior, and an extensive cleaning of the outside and inside surfaces of the stained glass windows. The Cathedral will remain open during the renovations and work will pause during Masses, according to the Cathedral's rector, Monsignor Robert T. Ritchie.[3][4]

    History

    Purchase of the property

    The land on which the present cathedral sits, sold by the city's aldermen in 1799 at a quit-rent, was purchased at auction for unpaid taxes in November 1828 by Francis Cooper, who conveyed it to the trustees of St. Peter's Church in the city that still lay far to the south.[5] The trustees intended it for a Catholic burial ground. The site at 50th Street and Fifth Avenue contained a "fine old house," which was then fitted with a chapel of St. Ignatius.[6] The school closed in 1814 and the Jesuits sold the lot to the diocese. In 1813, the diocese gave use of the property to Dom Augustin LeStrange, abbot of a community of Trappists (from the original monastery of La Trappe) who came to America fleeing persecution by French authorities. In addition to a small monastic community, they also looked after some thirty-three orphans. With the downfall of Napoleon in that year, the Trappists returned to France in 1815, abandoning the property. The property at this point was designated for a future cemetery. The neighboring orphanage was maintained by the diocese into the late nineteenth century. Some of the Trappists resettled to Canada and eventually founded St. Joseph's Abbey in Spencer, Massachusetts.[7]

    Bishop DuBois reopened the chapel in 1840 for Catholics employed at the Deaf and Dumb Asylum and in the general neighborhood.[6] A modest frame church was built for the parish of St. John the Evangelist and dedicated May 9, 1841 by the Rev. John Hughes, administrator of the diocese. Tickets were sold to the dedication to ease the parish's debt level, managed by a lay Board of Trustees, but to no avail and the property mortgage was finally foreclosed on and the church sold at auction in 1844.[6] The stress is said to have contributed to the death that year of the church's pastor, the Rev. Felix Larkin.[6] The experience was blamed on the management of the trustees and this incident is said to have played a significant role in the abolishment of the lay trusteeship, which occurred shortly thereafter.[6] The young and energetic Rev. Michael A. Curran was appointed to raise funds for the devastated parish, and shortly fitted up an old college hall as a temporary church.[6] Fr. Curran continued raising funds to buy back the church during the Great Famine in Ireland, eventually succeeding and taking the deed in his own name.[6] "The site of St. Patrick's Cathedral, hence, came to the Church through the labors of this young priest and the self-denial of his countrymen and not by the fight of the city."[6] The debt was finally all paid for by 1853 when it was clear a large church was needed and the site was selected as appropriate for the new cathedral.[6]

    Construction of the cathedral

    The Diocese of New York, created in 1808, was made an archdiocese by Pope Pius IX on July 19, 1850. In 1853, Archbishop John Joseph Hughes announced his intention to erect a new cathedral to replace the Old Saint Patrick's Cathedral in downtown Manhattan. The new cathedral was designed by James Renwick, Jr. in the Gothic Revival style. On August 15, 1858, the cornerstone was laid, just south of the diocese's orphanage. At that time, present-day midtown Manhattan was far north of the populous areas of New York City.[8]

    Work was begun in 1858 but was halted during the Civil War and resumed in 1865. The cathedral was completed in 1878 and dedicated on May 25, 1879, its huge proportions dominating the midtown of that time. The archbishop's house and rectory were added from 1882 to 1884, and an adjacent school (no longer in existence) opened in 1882.[9] The spires were added in 1888, and an addition on the east, including a Lady chapel, designed by Charles T. Mathews, was begun in 1900.[10] The Lady Chapel's stained-glass windows were made between 1912 and 1930 by English stained glass artist and designer Paul Vincent Woodroffe.[11] In 1927 and 1931, the cathedral was renovated, which included enlarging the sanctuary and installing the great organ.[12] The cathedral and associated buildings were declared a National Historic Landmark in 1976.[2][13][14]

    Restoration

    The cathedral is undergoing a huge restoration that will last a planned 3 years at a cost of $177 million.[15]

    Architectural features

    The cathedral, which can accommodate 2,200 people, is built of brick clad in marble, quarried in Massachusetts and New York. It takes up a whole city block, between 50th and 51st streets, Madison Avenue and Fifth Avenue. At the transepts it is 174 feet wide and 332 feet long. The spires rise 330 feet (100 meters) from street level. The slate for the roof came from Monson, Maine.[11]

    Stained glass

    The windows were made by artists in Boston, Massachusetts and European artists from Chartres, France Birmingham, England. Charles Connick created the rose window.[11]

    Altar

    The Roman artist Paolo Medici designed the Saint Elizabeth altar. The Saint John Baptist de la Salle altar, one of the few original side-chapel altars, was sculpted by Dominic Borgia. The Papal bull is featured in the adjoining stained-glass window. Tiffany & Co. designed the Saint Louis and the Saint Michael altar.[11]

    In the late 1930s and early 1940s, there was a renovation of the cathedral's main altar area under the guidance of Archbishop Francis Spellman, then cardinal. The previous high altar and reredos were removed and are now located at Spellman's alma mater, Fordham University, in the University Church. The new items include the sanctuary bronze baldachin and the rose stained glass window. The altar was further renovated in the 1980s, under the direction of Cardinal John Joseph O'Connor. To be more visible to the congregation, a stone altar was built from sections of the side altars and added to the middle of the sanctuary.[11]

    Art works

    The Pietà, sculpted by William Ordway Partridge, is three times larger than Michelangelo's Pietà. The cathedral's Stations of the Cross won a 1893 artistry prize at Chicago's World's Columbian Exposition. Commemorating his visit to the city in 1979, Pope John Paul II bust is located in the rear of the cathedral.[11]

    Organs

    The original pipe organs, built by George Jardine & Son in the 19th century, have been replaced. The chancel organ, in the north ambulatory, was made by the St. Louis, Missouri, firm of George Kilgen & Son, and installed in 1928; it has 3,920 pipes. The grand gallery organ, by the same company, was installed in 1930, and has 5,918 pipes.[16]

    The combined organs, totaling 177 stops and 9,838 pipes, can be played from either of two five-manual consoles installed in the early 1990s to replace the original Kilgen consoles.

    Burials and funeral Masses

    Located underneath the high altar is a crypt in which notable Catholic figures that served the Archdiocese are entombed. They include:

    The eight past deceased Archbishops of New York:

    John Joseph Hughes (interred 1883)
    John Cardinal McCloskey (interred 1885)
    Michael Augustine Corrigan (interred 1902)
    John Murphy Cardinal Farley (interred 1918)
    Patrick Joseph Cardinal Hayes (interred 1938)
    Francis Joseph Cardinal Spellman (interred 1967)
    Terence James Cardinal Cooke (interred 1983)
    John Joseph Cardinal O'Connor (interred 2000)

    Other interments:

    Michael J. Lavelle (Cathedral Rector and Vicar General; interred 1939)
    Joseph F. Flannelly (Auxiliary Bishop, 1948–1969; interred 1973)
    Fulton J. Sheen (Auxiliary Bishop, 1951–1965, later bishop of Rochester; interred 1979)
    John Maguire (Coadjutor Archbishop, 1965–1980; interred 1989)
    Pierre Toussaint (interred 1990)

    In the above list, Cardinal O'Connor declared Pierre Toussaint and Cardinal Cooke to be servants of God, a step in process of being declared a saint of the Catholic Church. Toussaint was declared venerable in 1996 by Pope John Paul II and Archbishop Sheen was declared venerable on June 28, 2012.

    Four of the Cardinals' galeros (those of Cardinals McCloskey, Farley, Hayes, and Spellman) are located high above the crypt at the back of the sanctuary. Cardinal Spellman's galero was also worn by Pope Pius XII (as Cardinal Eugenio Pacelli) until the latter's election to the papacy at the 1939 Papal conclave. In 1967, the ceremony of the consistory was revised by Pope Paul VI and therefore no galero was presented to Cardinal Cooke or any of his successors.

    Some notable people whose Requiem Masses were said at the cathedral include New York Yankees greats Babe Ruth, Roger Maris, and Billy Martin; legendary football coach Vince Lombardi, singer Celia Cruz, former Attorney General and U.S. Senator from New York Robert F. Kennedy, New York Giants owner Wellington Mara, and former Governor of New York Hugh Carey. Special memorial Masses were also held at the cathedral following the deaths of artist Andy Warhol, baseball player Joe DiMaggio, and noted author William F. Buckley, Jr.

    In popular culture

    The film Miracle in the Rain (1956) was filmed in the cathedral.

    Nelson DeMille's novel, Cathedral, (1981) concerns a fictional seizure and threatened destruction of Saint Patrick's Cathedral by members of the Irish Republican Army. Much of the novel is set in and around the cathedral and details of the cathedral's structure contribute important elements to the plot.

    Progressive-metal band Savatage's album Streets: A Rock Opera (1991) features a song called "St. Patrick's" during which the main character, DT Jesus, speaks to God in the cathedral demanding an explanation for his misfortunes.

    In the Giannina Braschi's novel, Empire of Dreams (1994), the ringing of the church bells at the cathedral marks a pastoral revolution in New York City.

    The cathedral appeared in the 2002 movie Spider-Man, when Spider-Man saves Mary Jane Watson and leaves her on one of the Rockefeller Center roof gardens across the street.

    The cathedral features prominently in James Patterson's novel, Step on a Crack (2007) and in the graphic novel version of Maximum Ride (2005).

    In Stephen Frey's 2001 novel "Trust Fund" the cathedral is the venue for a double family funeral.

    The underground ruins were the setting for the climax of Beneath the Planet of the Apes (1970) where Taylor destroyed Earth with the Alpha-Omega bomb. Centuries earlier, mutant humans surviving a nuclear holocaust founded a religion on the bomb (later depicted in Battle for the Planet of the Apes), reconsecrated the cathedral to their new religion, and installed the bomb in front of the organ pipes in place of the crucifix.

    In the ABC television series Ugly Betty, the cathedral was used as the venue for the wedding of Wilhelmina Slater to Bradford Meade.

    In the 2008 video game Grand Theft Auto IV, this seems to be the basis for the Columbus Cathedral in Hatton Gardens.

    See also

    Roman Catholic Archdiocese of New York

    Notes

    1.^ "National Register Information System". National Register of Historic Places. National Park Service. 2009-03-13.
    2.^ a b St. Patrick's Cathedral, Lady Chapel, Rectory and Cardinal's Residence. National Historic Landmark summary listing, September 18, 2007. National Park Service.
    3.^ Restoring St. Patrick's Cathedral to cost $175 million, take five years. Catholic News Service. March 19, 2012. Retrieved September 4, 2012
    4.^ Cardinals launch drive to restore St. Patrick’s Cathedral. Catholic News Service. March 20, 2012. Retrieved September 4, 2012.
    5.^ Farley, John Murphy. (1908). History of St. Patrick's Cathedral Society for the propagation of the faith. p. 112ff.
    6.^ a b c d e f g h i Lafort, Remigius, S.T.D., Censor. (1914). The Catholic Church in the United States of America: Undertaken to Celebrate the Golden Jubilee of His Holiness, Pope Pius X. Volume 3. New York City: The Catholic Editing Company. pp. 339-340.
    7.^ Farley, John M. (1908). History of St. Patrick's Cathedral. Society for the Propagation of the Faith.
    8.^ Farley, John Murphy. (1908). History of St. Patrick's Cathedral Society for the propagation of the faith. pp. 49, 111, 115, 122.
    9.^ Farley, John Murphy. (1908). History of St. Patrick's Cathedral Society for the propagation of the faith. pp. 127-128, 130, 151.
    10.^ Farley, John Murphy. (1908). History of St. Patrick's Cathedral Society for the propagation of the faith. pp. 140, 163.
    11.^ a b c d e f St. Patrick’s Cathedral (RC). New York City Architecture. Retrieve 4 September 2012.
    12.^ Cathedral of Saint Patrick. The NYC Chapter of the American Guild of Organists. Retrieve 4 September 2012.
    13.^ Pitts, Carolyn. "St. Patrick's Cathedral, Lady Chapel, Rectory, and Cardinal's Residence". National Register of Historic Places Inventory-Nomination. August 1976. National Park Service.
    14.^ St. Patrick's Cathedral, Lady Chapel, Rectory, and Cardinal's Residence. National Register of Historic Places Inventory-Nomination. August 1976. National Park Service.
    15.^ St. Patrick’s Cathedral Set To Undergo $177 Million Restoration. CBS News New York. July 7, 2012.
    16.^ Unknown writer (undated)."Cathedral of Saint Patrick" NYC Chapter of the American Guild of Organists. Accessed August 12, 2009.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 NYC_-_St._Patrick's_Cathedral_-_Interior
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 0bc79597553e3f4e952878a1121ec726
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Dec 21, 2017 5:43 am

    This is one more old post, and my thinking is always changing. One isn't supposed to admit such things, but I prefer honesty and transparency, especially at the level I'm at presently. Not even the Individuals of Interest have told me to "Shut-Up!!" It's as if they WANTED Me to Spill the Beans!! I have been very restrained in this matter, and this will continue indefinitely. I have chosen to be deliberately ignorant about a lot of things. I honestly don't dig very hard. I think I could be a real jerk if I wanted to be, but I don't want to be, even though some might classify me as a 'Wannabe'!!

    Thank-you magamud and devakas. I once visited 'Focus on the Family' in Pomona, California (before they moved to Colorado Springs). I watched Dr. James Dobson http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dr._James_C._Dobson interview Secretary of the Interior Donald Hodel http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Donald_P._Hodel -- and I met them after the taping. They were both very nice -- but I could feel the power permeating the love. 'Top' people have sort of a stiff 'agent' look to them. A relative of mine met Bob Haldeman (shortly after Watergate), and commented on this 'distinguished' look and feel to them. Meeting the head of a major protestant denomination gave me the same feeling -- as did meeting Dr. Robert H. Schuller. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_H._Schuller Secret Service Agents exhibit this same sort of thing (on steroids)! I keep thinking that all of these types of people really work for the Secret Government -- and if so -- perhaps it has to be this way. I'm mostly attempting to understand the way things really are -- so that I might help to make things better. But really, making things better might consist mostly of refining that which presently exists -- despite past iniquities and transgressions. Once, when Richard Nixon visited CBS Television City in 'Hollywood' -- they drove the limo right onto the stage -- and had Secret Service agents located high above the stage. A worker (who happened to be absent that day) said that if he had been there he would've 'taken a crap in the air-conditioning system'!! Talk about the '$HlT (Sam Huston Institute of Technology) Hitting the Fan'!! I'm presently reading 'The Rockefeller File' by Gary Allen (1976) -- and it is quite enlightening. I'm also reading 'Unmasking Europa' by Dr. Richard Greenberg -- just to balance things out. I'd love to take classes from Dr. Greenberg! http://www.amazon.co.uk/Unmasking-Europa-Search-Jupiters-Ocean/dp/0387479368

    Check this out! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DJZu1-DZumA I love watching videos by people who no one has ever heard of -- yet are quite profound. BTW -- I'm reading the '9/11 Commission Report' -- just to balance things out. I keep thinking that the 'Top' people have to do a lot of things they don't agree with. I suspect that many of them hate the New World Order a lot more than Alex Jones does. Things are bad. But trying to make things better might actually make things worse. Think about THAT. I suspect that I will always live a life of quiet desperation -- regardless of whether I am an outsider or an insider. If I were an insider, I'd probably spend 99% of my time in that 'Room with a Cray' weeping and weeping and weeping -- and I'm NOT kidding. When I joke -- and even swear -- I'm dealing with a helluva lot of internal pain and suffering. I'm not 'Uber Alles' regarding my internet posting. I'm simply working within my presuppositions and my environment -- to attempt to help make things better. I'm simply trying to resolve a lot of conflict which I have lived with for most of my life -- but it's NOT working. I'm getting worse and worse. If you met me, and visited me at my house, you'd know how bad things are for me. In many ways, I've given up. If you knew what I REALLY think about -- you'd know why. I keep my lip zipped about a lot of things -- and I have for several decades. I am extremely discrete. I continue to promise 'No Surprises'. Now I think I'm going to read from my book of speeches by John F. Kennedy -- 'Let the Word Go Forth'. http://www.jfklibrary.org/Asset-Viewer/BqXIEM9F4024ntFl7SVAjA.aspx

    Consider watching all of the 'Stargate' and 'Stargate SG-1' episodes and movies. Some episodes are sort of corny -- but all of them are excellent mental excercises. I sometimes think I'd like to be a composite of the SG-1 team. Do you see what I mean? I'm presently watching the sixth season of 'Stargate SG-1'. I love the mixture of Egyptology and Science-Fiction!! I'd sort of like to live and work in an environment similar to that of the Stargate Command underground base -- but with less of a militaristic flavor. Imagine that sort of an environment within Ida!! I think I've figured-out a way to move this thread from Berkeley to Ida. I'll try to be idealistic -- but don't count on it. I sometimes feel like the 'Norman' (I think that was his name) character from 'Stargate SG-1'!! You know -- the crazy UFO-Conspiracy Nut who claimed to be an alien -- and who actually turned out to be one!! Hell! I've claimed to be 'KRLLL' (tongue in cheek)!!! http://krlll.com/ Also, try imagining nearly all of the science-fiction material as being real -- and occurring within THIS solar system -- and then imagining how YOU would respond to the various challenges!! Some of this stuff might actually be real. Unfortunately, we don't know which 5% reflects reality and reasonable possibility. They keep us guessing!! On a lighter note -- check this out!! 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BZ-qLUIj_A0 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-VQuuWb874s 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h3ppbbYXMxE

    I keep thinking about Ra, Isis, and Horus (IHS -- Isis, Horus, Set?) -- reincarnationally. Would one reincarnational manifestion be Cesar, Cleopatra, and Ptolemy Cesarian?? God, Mary, and Jesus?? What if Isis was both wife and daughter of Ra?? What if Isis and Horus were the human children of Amen Ra?? What if Horus and Isis were Adam and Eve?? What if all three could incarnate as males or females -- or even in a hermaphrodite form?? What if Ra were merely an agent of even more powerful Other-Than-Human Gods and/or Goddesses?? Think about Archangel Michael at War with the Dragon in HEAVEN!! What is a Dragon doing in Heaven?? Think about it. A Reptilian in Heaven?? If so -- is this the exception -- or the norm?? What if Ra and Horus sided with a Reptilian-Heaven against a Human-Defending Isis -- for reasons of power and/or survival?? I have NO idea about what I just wrote -- but some of you out there might know the REAL story about all of this. All I know is that I love the Jewish and Catholic people -- but the reality of Judeo-Christian history seems to be very dark and violent -- compared with the Teachings Attributed to Jesus. Something is VERY wrong with this picture -- but I'm not sure exactly what. I've been told that BOTH the human design and programming were fatally flawed -- and that we need to start over. I've been told that I should NOT have tried to save the human race. I could say more -- but I'd rather not. Should I make my peace with Big Brother and/or Big Mother?? In the final analysis, we've made our bed -- haven't we?? We seem to have slept with the Devil for thousands of years -- and we seem to be pleased with the arrangement -- which might be a good thing -- especially if we have to sleep with Satan for at least another thousand years -- if you know what I mean...


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Secret_Service

    Thank-you magamud. That Europa scene was cool. We the Peons (perhaps I should speak for myself) seem to have to rely on science-fiction to get any sort of a feel for what might be encountered 'out there'. I'm trying to conduct an astronomy-centered multidisciplinary-study of science, governance, religion, science-fiction, fringe-research, and conspiracy-theories. Specifically, I'm just covering the territory I've already explored -- and then expanding upon it. However, I continue to be hindered by massive burnout and fatigue. I also feel very attacked on a supernatural level -- but not possessed (that I know of). If I sometimes seem a bit distant, testy, shallow, and standoffish -- that's why.

    I just started rewatching the Alex Collier presentation at 'Awake and Aware' https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uR46QjXjLH0 - and his opening remarks hit me like ten tons of bricks - in light of the 'Tibet, Kali, and Trinity Goddess' thread. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/universal-lounge-f8/tibet-kali-and-the-trinity-goddess-t1019.htm Alex said that he didn't think the U.S. would disclose - and that disclosure might come from INDIA or CHINA!!!!!!!! Where is TIBET?????? My heart almost stopped. Now my heart is pounding!!!! Please, please, please watch all parts of the video series linked in the first post of this thread!!! Excuse me while I get my heart restarted!! CLEAR!!!! Hello Kali! Well Hello Kali!! You Devil You!!

    Also - look at bravodawson - on YouTube - the one who posted 'The True Form of Lucifer' - which depicts Lucifer as being female. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yUkiUMWf7bQ bravodawson is from INDIA!!! The video was posted on December 21, 2007 - exactly five years before the infamous December 21, 2012!!! Is this just a coincidence??? This is the only video bravodawson has posted on YouTube - and they have posted no comments under this video (that I have noticed) - and they haven't visited their channel for a couple of years. Isn't this strange? Here is a comment/question I posted on bravodawson's channel one month ago:

    "I never see you commenting on your Lucifer video. Or do you comment with another name? Living in India - have you considered the possibility of a connection between Kali - Lucifer - and the Black Madonna? What do people in India generally think about Lucifer? I believe in some sort of reincarnation - but I don't embrace Hinduism or the New Age. Which direction is India moving regarding politics and religion? What if all of us are right - and all of us are wrong? I endlessly speculate - but I know very little for certain. I ask this respectfully - 'Are you Lucifer?' Just thought I'd ask." No reply.

    Here is a comment I posted on bravodawson's channel four months ago:

    "I think you are on the right track...but I also think that Lucifer is a mixture of good and evil...a sort of a Dr. Jeckyll and Mr. Hyde. Watch 'V' on abc(dot)com if you can in India. I tend to think that Anna could be similar to the modern manifestation of Lucifer. Also consider that Lucifer is the Whore of Babylon (Deep Underground Military Bases?) and? is in charge of the DUMB's, the Secret Government, and the Secret Space Program throughout the Solar System." No reply.

    Is it just a coincidence that China owns so much U.S. debt? Is it any coincidence that India bought so much gold? But if illegal drug money, blood money, and tax dollars have been paying for a lot of the hypothetical Underground Empire - then who really owes who?

    Does Kali - or a representative of Kali - appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Does Satan - or a representative of Satan - appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Does Jesus - or a representative of Jesus - appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Were there ET's (or equivalent) right in the White House in the movie 'Contact'? Has 'Contact' been ongoing - for thousands of years? Believe it or not - I think I may have seen Kali - or a representative of Kali - in a cathedral (I won't say which one!) - but it's probably a Hail Mary conjecture! Nuff said!

    One more thing. I am pro-money. It is an expression of freedom - and an opportunity to reward responsibility - as well as providing the game-playing and fun of good old-fashioned competition. Responsible Greed is Good! It clarifies. Competition improves the breed. I am not in favor of socialism or communism. I am a born-again responsible capitalist. End the Fed!

    One more thing. I am pro-physicality. I am addicted to orgasms! The human body is a miraculous creation - and I do not intend to leave my physicality - except between incarnations. Perhaps our genetics needs to be restored to it's original state - so that we live longer and use 100% of our brain capacities. Obviously there needs to be a harmonization of the physical and the spiritual.

    One more thing. Haven't the ET's been mentoring us for thousands of years? Hasn't that been a big part of the problem?? Haven't the ET's been ruling the world for thousands of years? So why have things been so bad? Have they been teaching us RESPONSIBILITY? Have they been ruling us with RESPONSIBILITY?

    One more thing. I am not anti-ET. I am not anti-hybrid. I am not even anti-Drac!! I even want to go out on a date with Lucifer (Kali?)!!!! I just want a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. I have no problem with interacting with ET's and Hybrids - but they are not our gods and saviors - at least they shouldn't be. I want Lucifer (Kali?) to retire - and advise (not dictate) from a distance. Imagine Lucifer attending a U.N. meeting??!! "The power of Christ compels you to sit down and shut up!!" Just kidding Lucifer! Or is it Kali? Only her exorcist knows for sure!

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Kali

    'A little child shall lead them.' -- Isaiah 11:6 'I tell you the truth, unless you change and become like little children, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.' -- Matthew 18:3 I appreciate the ability to appreciate. "It is more blessed to appreciate than to pontificate." -- the angel orthodoxymoroni

    Whatever the names and mythologies may be - I am looking for the man or woman behind the curtain. Was it Winston Churchill who said that 'the truth must be protected by a bodyguard of lies'? I am very skeptical regarding any naturally occurring 'Earth Changes' which kill thousands, millions, or billions of people. Why is all of this cr@p surfacing at this critical time in the spiritual evolution of the planet? I'm considering it to be more lies and manipulation. Problem - Reaction - Solution. If masses of humanity are exterminated - I will call it 'An Act of God' - the Wrong God - who is behaving like a hurt and cornered animal. Sorry Lucifer/Kali - I'm just calling it as I see it. Sorry if I got the names wrong - but I think I've got the concept nailed. That dragon demon exorcism was both revealing and chilling. What would abraxasinas say? I'm glad I decided not to eat my dragon! But it might've been cool to enter the Council of Thuban!

    I'm really not kidding when I say that I am attempting to harmonize the U.S. Constitution, the Teachings of Jesus, and a Modified Latin Mass. To the man or woman behind the curtain - this would undoubtedly be anathema and damnable heresy - but I consider it to be both an orthodoxymoron and the wave of the future. It's got to be simple. It's got to be historical. It's got to have mass appeal. And it's got to make sense. The artistic and organizational aspects of the Roman Catholic Church are to be highly valued - but there is something very wrong at it's core - which goes much deeper than the Cardinals, the Curia, the Pope, the Jesuit General, Vatican I or Vatican II. Father Malachi Martin knew exactly what was wrong - and he hinted at it - but I think he could have told us so much more - if he had only lived longer. I think that many of the American Roman Catholics and the sedavacantists would agree. I am not a finger-pointing triumphalistic Protestant. I'm trying to figure out who really controls the City States, the United Nations, and the Secret Government. I'm not necessarily opposed to these organizations - but I am opposed to the evil which I sense is behind them - resulting in this present darkness.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 SevernbookHP
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Terminal+earth

    I appreciate positive perspectives. They are usually very healing - and in fringe and conspiracy research - this is worth it's weight in yttrium. I tend to swing back and forth between positive and negative - and I tend to swing alone. I keep wondering 'How do we really know anything?' Knowing - and Thinking We Know - Are Two Very Different Things. I speculate a lot - but I usually add a disclaimer - and sometimes a warning. I usually ask questions - and a lot of them are provocative and irreverent. I guess I want other people to find truths of various kinds - rather than me thinking that I have the truth - and then circling the wagons to protect me and my precious truth - and then making a fast buck on the side. I'm really not trying to make friends - and it shows.

    However - after having said all of the above - I really am trying to passively promote a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. I've recently been trying to harmonize the Latin Mass with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution - as a part of this ongoing experimental project. Perhaps I have a little of your healing spirit Mudra. I really want things to be happy and peaceful - but I do not want peace at any price. I like listening to Sacred Music or Latin Masses while reading the Four Gospels (NKJV), the Federalist Papers and the Anti-Federalist Papers. This is so much different than Churchianity as Usual - or listening to Alex Jones (and I like Alex - but I can only take so much anger).

    I've started trying to imagine what it would be like to travel on magneto-leviton trains to various Underground Bases throughout the world - which might include bases under the U.N., Washington D.C., the City of London, and the Vatican - and to travel throughout the solar system in unconventional spacecraft - to meet with various officials (human and otherwise), and attend various meetings - in a completely non-corrupt and non-secretive Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. I am painfully reminded on a daily basis - that I don't have what it takes to do such a thing - even if it were possible - so I have to use my imagination (as faulty as that is). I started to write a book about this - but it scared the hell out of me - so I stopped. Ignorance is bliss - even regarding the use of the imagination. Come to think of it - I'm living in a Dream-Land, Dream-World, or an Imagined-Nation. One Nation Under Construction.

    Once again - I am a United Nations Country Club Constitutionalist (UNCCC) rather than a Shotgun and Constitution in my Truck Constitutionalist (SCTC). I'm simply visualizing a Responsibly Free Solar System - going forward for millions of years. The Creator God of the Universe might drop in from time to time - just to say 'hi'.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Skylon-reusable-space-plane_1

    It just seems as though too many people write too many books - and once a book is written - the writer sort of gets boxed-in. There is something I like about just engaging in limited internet communication. In a sense - I am hoping that some of this reaches the right humans and non-humans who are making the key decisions which affect all of us. I really am envisioning a top down, bloodless non-revolution, to institute a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. I really don't want to make a whole lot of noise - and then fall flat on my face - because I don't know what the hell I'm doing. I'd rather just plant a few seeds here and there - and let those who are well placed - carry the ball. Great things can happen when one doesn't care who gets the credit. I'm trying to make money in some other ways - but so far I haven't been very successful. It's hard to concentrate when one is contemplating Angels, Demons, Satan, Lucifer, Gods, Goddesses, Star Wars, Wars in Heaven, Enslavement, Extermination, Reptilians, Greys, Mind-Control, Abductions, Genetic Hybridization Experiments, Revivification, Soul-Scalping, Colonization of the Solar System, Theocracy, Persecution, Torture, Corruption, Civil Unrest, Martial Law, Suspension of the U.S. Constitution, Super Soldiers, Six Hundred Thousand Year Wars, etc, ad infinitum, ad nauseum, ad absurdum, reductio ad absurdum...

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Protocols_of_the_Elders_of_Zion I just re-read the first protocol of the so-called "Protocols of the Wise Men of Zion". I don't know if they are genuine or not - but what I read sounds all too familiar - that the stupid masses or goyim are incapable of handling freedom, and ruling themselves - and therefore must be ruled by force and deception - rather than by reasoning with them. I have heard this over and over again. Is this true - regardless of the source? I even recently concluded, in a state of discouragement, that the corrupt might very well rule the stupid, in perpetuity - because both are really happy with the arrangement - despite all outward appearances. Whatever the case may be - I continue to believe that We the Sheeple need to become much more knowledgeable and responsible - and at least pretend to be the New Elites. If my precious Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System (or something similar to it) is ever to become a reality - we all need to be a helluva lot more awake, aware, and responsible - and that especially includes me. As I have stated before - I will continue to look more closely at Solar System Governance, the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, and the Underground Bases - in a passive and non-hostile manner. I feel a lot more like being an uninvited and idealistic hidden-partner of the PTB - rather than being someone who is fighting with them. Having said that - I will continue to blurt things out, as I encounter new insights and thoughts - and I will continue to place my foot in my mouth, and step on my...never mind....


    Has anyone read 'The Federalist Papers' or 'The Anti-Federalist Papers'? They are amazingly detailed and deep. Why can't a thread such as this one proceed in a similar manner? Why isn't Solar System Governance one of the most important topics, if not the most important topic, that we can possibly discuss? This thread seems to be dead in the water (just like on AV1). I think we're missing the boat BIG TIME. Conduit Closing.


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Federalistpapers

    Anchor wrote:Solar governance?

    Gotta learn to walk before running.....

    Self governance would be a start!
    I guess I'm sold on a solar system view - as opposed to a world view. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2pfwY2TNehw I'm just trying to identify with those who run the City States, United Nations, Underground Bases, Secret Space Program, and Secret Government - as sort of a silent and uninvited insider observer. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WibmcsEGLKo I really don't wish to fight with these people - even though I do wish to change just about everything connected with these institutions and activities. Think Galactically. Act Locally. The Queen of Heaven is presently a person or being of interest to me - in both positive and negative ways. Perhaps it is productive to think big and small - simultaneously. I'm really just trying to understand the power structure in this solar system. I think power is way over-rated - but that it is still important to understand how it works. I once told someone that God had a lousy job - but that someone had to do it. They looked at me like I was crazy. I was crazy - and I am crazy. I can't even run my own life - so I'll be damned if I'll try to run anyone elses life. We've only just begun. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RvBCl3CBMXA It just might be morning in the solar system.
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Scenicmilkyway_hepburn_big

    The Nephilim are mysterious and illusive. Who knows who or what really goes bump in the night and runs the world? I'm just presently focusing on a hypothetical Anna-like Queen of Heaven - as being the focal point of solar system administration. I obviously know very, very little about this subject - but I'm tired of being kept in the dark and lied to - so I'm stumbling through this minefield like a bull in a china closet. God help us.

    Is there a beautiful side of evil? I am reminded of a book by Johanna Michaelsen, titled 'The Beautiful Side of Evil'. My point in all of this is that I think there may be a very real Queen of Heaven, who is a mixture of good and evil, and who is very, very intelligent - but who can be a real mother when she gets ticked-off. I'm obviously playing with some very hot fire - and I will probably get my fingers burned - right up to my armpits. When I finally get the real answers (if I ever do) - I'll probably be very, very sorry that I ever asked all of the questions. I really don't think I know what the heck I'm dealing with. I just think that we are in so much trouble, that the non-elites may have to be involved in trying to find solutions. Hope springs eternal - but I'm frankly not expecting too much.


    Perhaps we should have a Solar System Constitution Contest. I might be completely wrong regarding Solar System Governance - but where are the rival proposals? Where is the vigorous discussion and debate? This seems to be a dead issue. Dead in the water. Why is this? I'm going to spend a lot of time on the Bill Cooper, Commander X, and Branton thread - which I think has a lot to do with this thread. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/universal-lounge-f8/bill-cooper-commander-x-and-branton-t1098.htm I like to think that Bill Cooper, Commander X, and Branton would approve of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 5122TQDB3SL._SL500_AA300_

    Beauty sometimes hides the beast. I believed what the inspired and holy religious leaders told me about the inspired and sacred texts - but I found out that a lot of it was BS. I also found out that a lot of the New Age is BS. This thread is all about finding an alternative to all of the BS. I want the BS to stop NOW.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Newage04
    Mercuriel wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:beauty sometimes hides the beast.

    As well as It "Soothes the Savage Beast..."

    We must have both to Integrate them and appreciate a Third.

    sunny
    So...do we need the bad side of Stalin, Hitler, Pol Pot, Idi Amin, and Anna (in 'V')? I'm simply trying to rid this solar system of hatred, violence, wars, atrocities, terrorism, starvation, demonic harassment, demonic possession, ecological nightmares, holy wars, extermination events, planned financial collapses, rigged stock markets, slavery of all kinds, etc, etc, etc. I don't think we need any of these things to complement the beauty of Earth and it's inhabitants. I really like the good side of Anna (in 'V'). I really like the spiritual leader of the Navi in 'Avatar'. I really like Rachael (the foxy lady in charge at the White House) in 'Contact' - but I don't see the need for a bad side or any negatives whatsoever. I just wish for this solar system to be run rationally and properly, going forward, for millions of years. This goal seems to require simple and effective principles and concepts - in the context of a simple and effective constitution - which avoids placing too much power in too few hands. I obviously don't know what's really going on in this solar system - but something is very, very, very wrong - and it needs to be fixed. I'm just trying to generate interest and discussion regarding solar system governance. Is it wrong to live in the dreamworld of a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system? I'm not necessarily sold on the 'treat them like children, teach them to take baby steps, and to kneel in contrite submission' theory of civilization growth and development. I really do think we need a solar system view, and that we ALL need to contemplate Solar System Governance, on an ongoing basis. I am opposed to rule by secrecy, deception, confusion, corruption, force, and violence. I'll just keep ranting and raving on the internet. I don't intend to do anything more than this. Hopefully - somewhere in the galaxy - this activity is being duly noted and studied - to hopefully help someone at some future date - to implement proper planetary governance. Again - I don't have the answers - but I do wish to prompt those who are in positions of authority and power - to consider some of the concepts which surface in these threads.
    mudra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Perhaps we should have a Solar System Constitution Contest. I might be completely wrong regarding Solar System Governance - but where are the rival proposals? Where is the vigorous discussion and debate?

    I believe we will first have to bring peace within ourselves , our families , our communities , our countries , our Earth before we can contemplate beyond.

    Lao Russel was an inspiring person



    Love from me
    mudra
    I really like this Lao Russel interview - especially in the beautiful and elegant surroundings of her home. We do need love and cooperation to create a kinder and gentler world. However - I do believe that the meat of love is responsibility (the decision to make the problems of the world - my problems). This is where things get messy. In fact - this is a war. We tend to get in each others way - and we often work at cross purposes - whether intentionally or unintentionally. Perhaps I really need to let this mini-crusade go - at this point - and hope that someone else picks it up - so that it's not my great big deal. Perhaps a millionaire or billionaire could host a Solar System Constitution Contest - with a $1,000,000.00 prize for the winner. Now THAT would generate interest!

    Perhaps evil alternatives can be modeled with a supercomputer program - so that we can learn about them - without having to live them. I think I'm going to exit stage right - and give it a rest for a while - while I go through all of the material on the Bill Cooper thread. I like listening to his old shows - and I like reading the Branton material. I have no idea how much of it is true - but it is interesting to consider the possibilities. Even though the subjects are important - all of this often feels like a monumental waste of time. I wish we got paid to wade through everything! I think that a Secret Solar System Government presently exists - and that in ten years there will be an Open Solar System Government - if anyone and anything is left....

    I looked high and low, but I couln't find my original guidestone - so I tried to duplicate it below. If I find the original - I will modify this one - although I think they are nearly identical.

    ORTHODOXYMORON GUIDESTONE:

    1. BASE THIS SOLAR SYSTEM UPON RESPONSIBILITY AND THE U.S. CONSTITUTION.

    2. MAINTAIN AN EARTH HUMAN POPULATION OF FOUR BILLION (TWO BILLION SURFACE - TWO BILLION SUBSURFACE) AND FOUR BILLION THROUGHOUT THE REST OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM (MOSTLY SUBSURFACE).

    3. BASE PHYSICAL, MENTAL, AND SPIRITUAL HEALTH UPON PREVENTION.

    4. MAINTAIN A PRISTINE ENVIRONMENT.

    5. USE ELECTRICAL POWER FOR NEARLY EVERYTHING, AND UTILIZE MAGNETO-LEVITON TRAINS FOR MOST GLOBAL TRANSPORTATION.

    It sounds as though we deal with the visible PTB (who we love and hate), who take orders from the bloodline elites, who take orders from mysterious and nepharious entities, who take orders from who knows who? I keep feeling as though we are prisoners of an ancient star war - and that we are serving some type of a sentence. What troubles me, is that even if we do become responsible (or try to be responsible) - it seems as if we are destined to remain in jail. The law of the universe seems to be that the Human Race on Planet Earth cannot and will not be allowed to succeed - and that they will not be allowed to become responsibly free - no matter what. Perhaps the Original Sin was the Unpardonable Sin. This seems to be all about being beat into reverential submission by the chastenings of the lord - as sinners in the hands of an angry god. Did Promethius steal fire from this god? Did we all go along with Promethius? Is that why we are here - and why we are in so much trouble?

    Promethius = Lucifer = Kali = Mary = Anna (in "V")? What if the gods were problematic and disfunctional? What if Promethius/Lucifer/Kali/Mary/Anna was/were/are/is problematic and disfunctional? Is there a solution to the madness? Regardless of what really happened, and regardless of what is happening presently, why is there so much secrecy, deception, corruption, violence, and insanity? Why are legitimate and well-meaning attempts at understanding and reform, met with such coldness and even hostility? "Semiramis became known as the "queen of heaven," and was the prototype from which all other pagan goddesses came."--World Religions by David Terrell This quote probably belongs elsewhere - but it does support the 'all of us are one' theory of historical solar system governance. I'm seeing a single entity as being the being in charge of this neck of the woods - going back thousands, or tens of thousands, of years.

    I've been wondering a lot about the true nature of the soul - and wondering about the true extent of any hybridization programs - historically and presently. What if the human soul is a shapeshifting interdimensional reptilian? Could this be why we have a reptilian part of our brains? Could this really be the biggest secret? Are all of us hybrids - in one way or another? Are Dracs really human/reptile hybrids - with an exceptionally high percentage of reptile genetics? Are everyday humans really human/reptile hybrids - with a very low percentage of reptile genetics? I once knew an ivy league graduate who told me that they were a talking snake. Some of my best friends have turned out to be snakes. I'm considering the possibility that humans of all races, reptilians, greys, hybrids, and aliens of all races - have the same type of soul. Whether this type of soul is human, reptilian, hybrid, none of the above, or all of the above - may be one of the most explosive questions which we could possibly grapple with. In his 1994 interview with Rick Keefe - Alex Collier indicated that our souls were the same - and that they originated at the same time - but that we were at different stages of evolution. I hope I got that right. I need to watch that interview again. Let me know if I missed something - or if Alex (or anyone else) has commented elsewhere on this subject.

    It seems reasonable to me to at least begin with the view that this solar system is our home (regardless of ancient star wars and battles for control of this and that) - and that we just keep reincarnating (as we require new bodies) back into this solar system - and that this solar system may be as good as it gets - anywhere. I'm considering any extermination events (natural or inflicted) and mass evacuations (by UFO's, the Second Coming of Christ, etc.) to be bad things. Bringing reason and peace to this solar system seems reasonable to me. Has the Queen of Heaven been trying to do this for thousands of years? OR - has the Queen of Heaven been misusing and abusing this solar system and it's inhabitants for thousands of years? I keep seeing corruption and insanity as being unavoidably connected with absolute power - despite the best of intentions - which is why I wish for this hypothetical Queen of Heaven to retire - and serve as an advisor rather than a ruler. Sorry for being repetitious - but I will continue to test this hypothesis in different settings. I think we are all in Purgatory - and that it is up to us whether we progress into Heaven - or digress into Hell. We make our bed - and sleep in it. Our planet is how we plan it. World without end.

    If your hair isn't already standing on end from reading this post - then read this link - and you should receive a permanent afro.

    http://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:_RZhCsbJQ58J:illuminati-news.com/Word/Betweenthedevilandtheincomingrock.doc+betweenthedevilandtheincomingrock.doc&cd=1&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us&client=safari

    Here is the part which I found to be especially interesting:

    "Governance, as opposed to security, appears to not have been a major issue from the ’79 meeting to the present. The emerging picture concerning governance painted by informant words indicates that the USG continued business as usual both vertically – from the executive apex of the presidency, through its federal departments and agencies, to the state governments in the union – and horizontally – the foreign policy apparatus of the USG continued functioning as expected through its State and Defense departments. What did change was the sense of constituent security – that is, USG had to formally contend with the presence of two Anunnaki camps in conflict with one another, and the additional requirement of dealing with both. The meaning of security also appears to have undergone a subtle, yet quite real metamorphosis. We will briefly discuss this transformation below.

    "It is evident from the literature (Good 1988, 1993; 1996, 1999; Maccabee 2000; Dolan 2000; Bryant 2002; Marrs 1998; Salla 2006; Corso 1997) that there is considerable belief based on evidence – some of questionable reliability, and some on verifiable validity – that the USG is involved in a massive cover up of anything from the existence of aliens, alien technologies, technology transfers to the private sector and more. While the focus of this essay is only on Anunnaki affairs and their impact on Earth governance, internal security, near Earth space security and Anunnaki inter-clan conflict, informants have also provided some information on contacts with “aliens” from outside the solar system (e.g., the Angleton tapes and the SERPA TS/SCI referred to by Collins and Doty 2005). This appears to reflect a reframing of how USG views the Anunnaki vis-a-vis “the real aliens” (Six 2005). Our current hypothesis is that Anunnaki are currently viewed as “ancestors, not really aliens, but more like people who are like us, probably because they were here before the human race appeared on Earth through them” (Six 2005). This makes sense to us, since we were asked more than once to clarify our questions regarding “aliens” from the “incoming”. Is it that at present lead agencies regard this as a “local” event requiring a “local event response set”? It would seem so. This worldview on Anunnaki presence on Earth would also fit in with the seeming working definition of “those who are here and those from the incoming” as a “local problem” (Six 2005; Eight 2005).

    "How, then, has the issue of governance been affected by the double Anunnaki presence since the ’79 meeting? One of the seeming results of the formalized infrastructure specific to this situation is the insulation of the White House from the appearance of real access to UFO information. Two examples of this approach are the handling of the Rockefeller initiative during the Clinton administration (i.e., the involvement of assets said to be with CIA at the time and the White House deft use of UFO/alien humor) in deflecting one of the most delicate exopolitical crisis faced by President Clinton; the other is the style and tenor used by the Bush-43 administration: silence. The Anunnaki seem to have forced the USG into a space security structure responsive to two exopolitical constituencies. This is reflected “in the way things get handled,” said Informant Eight. “Looks like everything political is handled by the [National Space] Council and the Vice President as chair. This is where the two tracks originate. One umbrella for TS/SCIs handling the incoming, another umbrella for TS/SCI dealing with those here, and the twain shall never meet. NGA looks like it works with both tracks, but it really is controlled by the other czar for space security. This is one of the most secret functions, “cause from what I can tell, this person is the Executive Officer of the whole space security apparatus” (Eight 2005)."

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Artwork-Annunaki_photo_medium

    I posted the following on the abraxasinas Q&A in March. Was I unfair or unkind? I have worried about this post a lot since I posted it. Was it too hard? Was it too soft? Was it uninformed and illogical? All of this is sort of an ongoing science fiction novel. This is a guessing game, and a bluffing game. It's a game of make believe. It's a galactic game of monopoly. Please tell me what you think about this.

    I'm not sure where the proper balance point is in all of this. I'm seeking a rock-solid foundation. I do not wish to build on sinking sand...but there will obviously be many false-starts and misunderstandings as I try to find my way...and my voice. I'm tempted to attempt writing about the United States of the Solar System http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15878 with a writing style similar to abraxasinas. I realize that I can't come close to accomplishing such a feat...but I can try...can't I? This is new territory for me. I'm ashamed that I don't know more about that which I am espousing...but I'm even more ashamed that very few of us seem to give a rat's patootie about how this Solar System is run.

    Have our negotiators been duped over and over again...by essentially demonic entities? I wonder. The 1954 Greada Treaty (if it really exists) was a mistake...wasn't it? But I'm sure we had TOP people...who were on top of everything...and had everything under control...RIGHT? Just like we have TOP people...who have everything under control...at this very moment...RIGHT? Don't get me wrong...I am an overly accomodating and gullible person. I'm the kind of person who hates to swat a fly. I don't wish to harm anyone or anything...even demonic entities. But I don't want various aliens, spirits, whoever, or whatever...enslaving and exterminating us...or making life miserable for all of us. I think we have been lied to and manipulated for thousands (or even millions) of years by various entities and beings. We're not as smart as we think we are...when it comes to dealing with these entities and beings. Again...I wish them no harm. But perhaps my 'where there's life...there's hope' bias is what has gotten us into a lot of trouble for a long, long time. Somehow...we need to deal with this thing here and now...and not let it drag on (dragon -get it?!) for thousands and millions of years into the future. We are kept in the dark about Universal History...and regarding who we really are. Yet...we then get chided for being the 'New Kids on the Block' who need to evolve so we can join all of the superior beings throughout the Universe. I'm sick of this BS. Throughout history...right up to this very day...I am not seeing a reasonable and rational approach to Solar System Governance. I'm seeing 'Divide and Conquer'...'Keep Them Confused and Fighting With Each Other'...and 'Keep Them Ignorant and Stupid'. I'm as mad as hell. I've had enough. And I'm not going to take this anymore. Can you feel the love tonight?

    The eschatological paradigms are mostly negative and violent. I envision continuity in perpetuity in Sol. I'm not moving away from this Solar System. This is my home. Sun. Fun. Stay. Play. This is my sand-box...and the playground attendants are poised to expel the bullies from our little paradise. This Solar System is the Theater of the Universe. The implications and ramifications of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...in the context of the Constitution of the United States of America and the Bill of Rights...in the context of the United Nations...and applied to the entire Solar System...are enormous. I stand in opposition to the corrupt Powers That Be...both Terrestrial and Extraterrestrial...and demand that the United States of the Solar System be implemented with all deliberate speed...and that a Solar System Exorcism commence immediately. In the words of Moses "Let My People Go!" I perceive that We the People of Earth are Prisoners of War...on a Prison Planet...with Grey Guards...and a Reptilian/Human Hybrid Warden...Taking Orders From a Draconian Reptilian God of This World. This is an intolerable state of affairs...and must not be allowed to stand. I hereby request that the non-corrupt Beings of the Universe assist We the People of Earth for a very brief period of time...as we know it...to implement the reforms outlined throughout this thread devoted to the United States of the Solar System. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15878 Thanks and Gratitude in Advance.

    I completely and vehemently reject the following Thuban quotation found in ANNO DOMINI DRAGONIA UNO: INTRODUCTION TO DRAGONHOOD http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18900&highlight=orthodoxymoron+threads&page=3 (This book is written in the Dragonian language and requires familiarity and intitiation into the structural forms or the forked tongue of Its bifurcation of Unicornian grammar and omniscientific terminology.) "It is however the great destiny of the humanoids to aspire to Dragonhood, because of their immense emotional energy potential and mental aspirations. The reunification of our Father with our Mother allows our Masterdragons, Who are as One in 26 dimensions to femtotechnically Seed the Omniverse as THEMSELVES and then reproduce THEMSELVES as Universes. Every such universe is a Monosong and a 26-dimensional dyad of a FatherMother. This is our Creative Destiny and the destiny for all dragonised humans aka the starhumans."

    THIS IS NOT THE DESTINY OF WE THE PEOPLE OF EARTH. BETTER DEAD THAN REP. OUR DESTINY IS RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM AS A SOVEREIGN HUMANITY.


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Gizah_Pyramids_Ricardo_Liberato_1

    I'm going to gradually take off the gloves regarding this Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System concept. I think this is a splendiferous idea - regardless of the spiritual and alien situation. The concept does not require me to definitively and accurately sort out who the good-guys and bad-guys are. I simply wish to implement this concept in an evolutionary manner - with EVERYONE on the bus - even if they hate each other - and even if some of them are really, really evil. The really b@d@$$ dudes and dudesses may need to go to jail for a while - BUT NOBODY IS GOING TO BE DAMNED TO HELL!! I desire a big-tent solution - but I do not desire peace at any price. The concept should probably be firmly implemented to avoid confusion - but no one should be treated unkindly or unfairly. System implementation is that which is important - and dictatorial micro-management should NOT occur. We should probably continue the infowar for centuries - but without destroying ourselves. The concept involves an organized decentralization. I like the architectural and artistic aspects of the old world - but the internal modus operandi needs to be Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. There is a unified architecture and art in the churches and state-houses of the world. The original plan connected with this may have been fatally flawed - but we should enjoy the architectural and artistic excellence as we pursue a unified yet free humanity. This is going to involve a very problematic transitional process - but it need not be traumatic. Does this post go too far - too soon? Baby steps - right? This really continues to be a test. I am interested to see who comes out of the woodwork in support of, and in opposition to, the concept. What would the Incoming say? What would Anna say? What would the Queen of Heaven say? What would the Creator God of the Universe say? What would Satan say? What would SaLuSa say? What would Monka do? What would Jesus do?

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Freedom-of-expression-go-to-hell
    Mercuriel wrote: Oxy - I have downloaded the additional A.R. Bourdon & Eric Julien Material...

    I will read the Material tonight and have comments for You tomorrow. As I have said before - What makes You think You're the only One interested in Solar System Governance...

    Huh ?

    Many are (And are working hard towards It) but We must get Planetary Governance straightened out first. That said - The Machine Gun cresecendo of the pace of Your questioning is remarkable and appreciated Dear Brother.

    That said - I will endeavour to be worthy of It. If only My Twin Flame wasn't in such need ATM - I could do better than I have. Owell - This will change...

    Heh heh
    Thank-you Mercuriel. You make very good points. Do what you have to do. First things first. I'm sure there are many, throughout the solar system, who are working toward more rational governance at all levels. I'm probably trying to change myself, more than I'm trying to change others. I continue to experience debilitating and progress hampering problems - which make me feel virtually ineffectual and very frustrated. Hence the tone of my internet posting. An inferiority complex probably gives me a 'little-guy' attitude. This is actually quite sad - but hopefully something good can be derived from it - either now, or in the future. I was serious when I said that I hoped that this activity was being duly noted somewhere in the galaxy. I fear that we are headed down the wrong road, and that we will not turn back, regardless of the warnings, and regardless of the rantings and ravings of lunatics such as myself. I really wish that I had a shallow underground civilian base to go down into. At this point - I am ready to go down - and stay down - for a long, long time.
    Raven wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote: I was serious when I said that I hoped that this activity was being duly noted somewhere in the galaxy. I fear that we are headed down the wrong road, and that we will not turn back, regardless of the warnings, and regardless of the rantings and ravings of lunatics such as myself. I really wish that I had a shallow underground civilian base to go down into. At this point - I am ready to go down - and stay down - for a long, long time.

    Indeed Oxy, duly noted it is. You will not be alone hiding under those rocks.
    Rev.6 KJV

    [12] And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;
    [13] And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.
    [14] And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places.
    [15] And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;
    [16] And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb:

    [17] For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?
    I prefer the eschatology in the Synoptic Gospels (Matthew 24, Mark 13, and Luke 21). I have problems with the Book of Revelation. Even though I wish to seek cover from civil unrest, nuclear war, chemical and biological warfare, an 'alien' invasion, etc. - I don't wish for the rocks to fall upon me - and I do wish to look him that sitteth upon the throne - straight in the eye - and tell them to get off of their high-horse and to stop the mass-murder - and for the Lamb to calm the f#$k down. VIOLENCE IS NOT A SOLUTION - EVEN IF YOU ARE GOD - THINK YOU ARE GOD - OR ARE ACTING LIKE GOD. EARTH CHANGES MY @$$. SINNERS IN THE HANDS OF A LOVING GOD?

    Having said that - I would like to know the full extent and nature of the Original Sin - and whether all of us were a party to it, or not. But regardless of how bad the sins of the past have been - shouldn't there be a peaceful and rational resolution of the madness? Why do we always rush toward violent 'solutions'? Those who quote from the Book of Revelation often seem to exhibit a morbid satisfaction connected with the expected extermination - which couldn't possibly include themselves.

    'As he looked up, Jesus saw the rich putting their gifts into the temple treasury. He also saw a poor widow put in two very small copper coins. "I tell you the truth," he said, "this poor widow has put in more than all the others. All these people gave their gifts out of their wealth; but she out of her poverty put in all she had to live on." Some of the disciples were remarking about how the temple was adorned with beautiful stones and with gifts dedicated to God. But Jesus said, "As for what you see here, the time will come when not one stone will be left on another; every one of them will be thrown down." "Teacher," they asked, "when will these things happen? And what will be the sign that they are about to take place?" He replied: "Watch out that you are not deceived. For many will come in my name, claiming, 'I am he,' and, 'The time is near.' Do not follow them. When you hear of wars and revolutions, do not be frightened. These things must happen first, but the end will not come right away." Then he said to them: "Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be great earthquakes, famines and pestilences in various places, and fearful events and great signs from heaven.' But before all this, they will lay hands on you and persecute you.

    They will deliver you to synagogues and prisons, and you will be brought before kings and governors, and all on account of my name. This will result in your being witnesses to them. But make up your mind not to worry beforehand how you will defend yourselves. For I will give you words and wisdom that none of your adversaries will be able to resist or contradict. You will be betrayed even by parents, brothers, relatives and friends, and they will put some of you to death. All men will hate you because of me. But not a hair of your head will perish. By standing firm you will gain life. When you see Jerusalem being surrounded by armies, you will know that its desolation is near. Then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains, let those in the city get out, and let those in the country not enter the city. For this is the time of punishment in fulfillment of all that has been written. How dreadful it will be in those days for pregnant women and nursing mothers! There will be great distress in the land and wrath against this people. They will fall by the sword and will be taken as prisoners to all the nations. Jerusalem will be trampled on by the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled.

    There will be signs in the sun, moon and stars. On the earth, nations will be in anguish and perplexity at the roaring and tossing of the sea. Men will faint from terror, apprehensive of what is coming on the world, for the heavenly bodies will be shaken. At that time they will see the Son of Man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. When these things begin to take place, stand up and lift up your heads, because your redemption is drawing near." He told them this parable: "Look at the fig tree and all the trees. When they sprout leaves, you can see for yourselves and know that summer is near. Even so, when you see these things happening, you know that the kingdom of God is near. I tell you the truth, this generation will certainly not pass away until all these things have happened. Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away. Be careful, or your hearts will be weighed down with dissipation, drunkenness and the anxieties of life, and that day will close on you unexpectedly like a trap. For it will come upon all those who live on the face of the whole earth. Be always on the watch, and pray that you may be able to escape all that is about to happen, and that you may be able to stand before the Son of Man." Each day Jesus was teaching at the temple, and each evening he went out to spend the night on the hill called the Mount of Olives, and all the people came early in the morning to hear him at the temple.'
    Luke 21 NIV


    Luke chapter 21 contains basic soteriology, or how we are saved, and basic eschatology, or a study of the end of time. If you don't know what eschatology is…it's not the end of the world! Jesus proclaims that by standing firm, we will gain life. Again and again, Jesus ties salvation to behavior…not simply belief! On the other hand, belief is the beginning of behavior. By beholding Christ we become changed! Visualize Jesus…and world-peace. Give Jesus and peace a chance. The Luke 21 end time scenario contains enough upsetting information for just about anyone! If you want to become really upset and confused, read the books of Daniel and Revelation! There are numerical challenges here as well, if you're into numbers games! It seems that the end here depicted by Jesus was to occur shortly after His death…not 2,000 years later! Could it be that the followers of Jesus fumbled the ball? Were the words of Jesus preached with power throughout the world after His death? Did someone circumvent the Great Commission, thinking they knew better? Have the Teachings of Jesus been placed first and foremost in Christian churches during the past 2,000 years? Are the words of Christ being placed first and foremost in Christian churches now? Could it be that the Teachings of Jesus have been purposefully and systematically suppressed and relegated to the back of the bus? Will humanity have to wait another 2,000 years for the return of Christ? World without end?

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Pbucket
    magamud wrote:
    Think Galactically. Act Locally. The Queen of Heaven is presently a person or being of interest to me - in both positive and negative ways.

    That link is down fyi in the US as are others hmmm. I agree with you, its just a wholesome attitude. Exopolitics is a very important issue, but there is no stern platform to stand on with such a weighty subject. A point to self actualization in general within a social dynamic.

    Im sorry I cant summarize all my contrasts with your posts. There is to much information and I want to contrast post as I read them, so I dont forget it.
    magamud wrote:
    StarCraft II: Heart of the Swarm Opening Cinematic 2:55

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MVbeoSPqRs4&feature=player_embedded

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Dec 21, 2017 5:46 am

    I'm reading The Quickening by Art Bell (1997) and it's truly chilling. I'm also reading Seventh-day Adventists Answer Questions on Doctrine (1957) and this is also chilling (especially when one considers that QOD was published at the tail-end of the publication of the monumental SDA Bible Commentary and that it contains substantial heresy). I'm continuing my study of volumes 3, 4, and 6 (1 Chronicles through Malachi, and Acts through Ephesians) of the SDA Bible Commentary (and this seems to be historically-foundational). Finally, I'm reading the two-volume Memoirs of Baron Stockmar by Ernst Stockmar (1873) and I find this area of research to be frightening (but I don't want to talk about it). I'm thinking a lot about AD 2031 to 2046, and this is scaring the hell out of me (on SO Many levels). I predict that most serious researchers will go insane over the next couple of decades. I think the problems are THAT Bad. 'RA' told me "Humanity is Screwed!!" I'm beginning to understand why (but I don't want to talk about it).
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Keepers
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Rose-Tyler-Wallpaper-doctor-who-1601609-1280-800
    Listen to These Links with Extreme Caution.
    I Include Them for Experienced Researchers.
    They Are Part of a Long-Term Research Project,
    But I Don't Expect Anyone to Understand Why.

    http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2014/07/08/07-07-14-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner
    http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2016/03/22/03-21-16-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner
    http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2016/03/29/03-28-16-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner
    http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2016/04/05/04-04-16-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner
    http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2016/04/12/04-11-16-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner
    http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2016/04/19/04-18-16-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner
    http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2016/04/26/monday-night-with-sherry-shriner

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Doctor_who___companions_by_strawberrygina-d3a6q8i
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Doctorwho
    Carol wrote:
    This woman and her cat are having the best time sailing around the world

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Woman_and_cat-large_trans++ERUd09xRIscpDQJI9Ljp7VVse9JsN00kzbUr3IXHaGo
    They are living their best lives
    26 APRIL 2016 • 11:41AM
    Captain Liz Clark and her cat are having an absolute whale of a time sailing around the world.
    The captain and her first mate, named Amelia, live on a 40-foot long boat called Swell.
    Clark told BuzzFeed she adopted Amelia when she was only six months old and is now giving her the adventure of her nine lives.

    She said: “She has adapted to living surrounded by water. She’s learned to trust that she will be safe with me.”
    Liz Clark, originally from San Diego, and now from The Ocean, told the website she had been dreaming of sailing around the world since she was a child.

    She worked on her boat - which was made in the 1960s - for two years to make it seaworthy and then set off on the open seas with Amelia for company.

    Setting sail in 2006 from California, Amelia has now traveled along the western coast of Mexico and Central America, as well as to the South Pacific.
    Captain Clark has now logged an impressive 18,000 nautical miles.

    She said: “I sleep on a pool mat under the stars, but I feel rich when I look up at that night sky and breathe the fresh ocean air and leap into the sea each morning.”
    Clark said Amelia especially enjoys fishing from the boat.

    “On calm nights, she fishes off of a soft top surfboard attached to the side of Swell with a small light that attracts fish,” the captain explained.

    Amelia also enjoys hiking and exploring new places.
    She has adapted well to the life of a travelling cat.

    Liz Clark said: “She has to go out of a cat comfort zone often.
    “But I think she now understands that I will keep her safe and she will have a lot of fun in the end. She makes Swell feel much more like a home.”
    Consider the following Study-List:

    1. Patriarchs and Prophets (Ellen White).

    2. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    3. The SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 3 and 4 (1 Chronicles to Malachi).

    4. Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment (Desmond Ford).

    5. Sacred Classical Music.

    I'm suggesting this study as an alternative way of looking at Ancient History and Prophecy -- which is not necessarily Judaism or Christianity (as we know them to be). I keep thinking about that Pathologist in The Prophecy. I like that kind of guy!! Do you know who and what I'm talking about?? Anyway, I continue to know that I don't know. I am truly a Completely Ignorant Fool BUT sometimes I feel like a Thomas Dagget Kind of Guy!! https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Prophecy


    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Council_of_Nicaea The First Council of Nicaea (/na?'si??/; Greek: ???a?a ['ni:ka?ja]) was a council of Christian bishops convened in Nicaea in Bithynia by the Roman Emperor Constantine I in AD 325. This first ecumenical council was the first effort to attain consensus in the church through an assembly representing all of Christendom, although previous councils, including the first Church council, the Council of Jerusalem, had met before to settle matters of dispute.[5] It was presided over by Hosius of Corduba, a bishop from the West who followed the Pope who was the bishop of Rome and the Patriarch of the West.

    Its main accomplishments were settlement of the Christological issue of the nature of the Son of God and his relationship to God the Father,[3] the construction of the first part of the Creed of Nicaea, establishing uniform observance of the date of Easter,[6] and promulgation of early canon law.[4][7]

    The First Council of Nicaea was the first ecumenical council of the Church. Most significantly, it resulted in the first uniform Christian doctrine, called the Nicene Creed. With the creation of the creed, a precedent was established for subsequent local and regional councils of Bishops (Synods) to create statements of belief and canons of doctrinal orthodoxy—the intent being to define unity of beliefs for the whole of Christendom.

    Derived from Greek (Ancient Greek: ?????µ??? oikoumene "the inhabited earth"), "ecumenical" means "worldwide" but generally is assumed to be limited to the known inhabited Earth, (Danker 2000, pp. 699-670) and at this time in history is synonymous with the Roman Empire; the earliest extant uses of the term for a council are Eusebius' Life of Constantine 3.6[8] around 338, which states "he convoked an Ecumenical Council" (Ancient Greek: s???d?? ?????µe????? s??e???te?)[9] and the Letter in 382 to Pope Damasus I and the Latin bishops from the First Council of Constantinople.[10]

    One purpose of the council was to resolve disagreements arising from within the Church of Alexandria over the nature of the Son in his relationship to the Father: in particular, whether the Son had been 'begotten' by the Father from his own being, and therefore having no beginning, or else created out of nothing, and therefore having a beginning.[11] St. Alexander of Alexandria and Athanasius took the first position; the popular presbyter Arius, from whom the term Arianism comes, took the second. The council decided against the Arians overwhelmingly (of the estimated 250–318 attendees, all but two agreed to sign the creed and these two, along with Arius, were banished to Illyria).[12]

    Another result of the council was an agreement on when to celebrate Easter, the most important feast of the ecclesiastical calendar, decreed in an epistle to the Church of Alexandria in which is simply stated:

    We also send you the good news of the settlement concerning the holy pasch, namely that in answer to your prayers this question also has been resolved. All the brethren in the East who have hitherto followed the Jewish practice will henceforth observe the custom of the Romans and of yourselves and of all of us who from ancient times have kept Easter together with you.[13]

    Historically significant as the first effort to attain consensus in the church through an assembly representing all of Christendom,[5] the Council was the first occasion where the technical aspects of Christology were discussed.[5] Through it a precedent was set for subsequent general councils to adopt creeds and canons. This council is generally considered the beginning of the period of the First seven Ecumenical Councils in the History of Christianity.

    The First Council of Nicaea was convened by Emperor Constantine the Great upon the recommendations of a synod led by Hosius of Córdoba in the Eastertide of 325. This synod had been charged with investigation of the trouble brought about by the Arian controversy in the Greek-speaking east.[14] To most bishops, the teachings of Arius were heretical and dangerous to the salvation of souls.[15] In the summer of 325, the bishops of all provinces were summoned to Nicaea, a place reasonably accessible to many delegates, particularly those of Asia Minor, Georgia, Armenia, Syria, Palestine, Egypt, Greece, and Thrace.

    This was the first general council in the history of the Church since the Apostolic Council of Jerusalem, the Apostolic council having established the conditions upon which Gentiles could join the Church.[16] In the Council of Nicaea, "The Church had taken her first great step to define revealed doctrine more precisely in response to a challenge from a heretical theology."[17]

    Constantine had invited all 1,800 bishops of the Christian church (about 1,000 in the east and 800 in the west), but a smaller and unknown number attended. Eusebius of Caesarea counted more than 250,[18] Athanasius of Alexandria counted 318,[9] and Eustathius of Antioch estimated "about 270"[19] (all three were present at the council). Later, Socrates Scholasticus recorded more than 300,[20] and Evagrius,[21] Hilary of Poitiers,[22] Jerome,[23] Dionysius Exiguus,[24] and Rufinus[25] recorded 318. This number 318 is preserved in the liturgies of the Eastern Orthodox Church[26] and the Coptic Orthodox Church of Alexandria.[citation needed]

    Delegates came from every region of the Roman Empire, including Britain.[27] The participating bishops were given free travel to and from their episcopal sees to the council, as well as lodging. These bishops did not travel alone; each one had permission to bring with him two priests and three deacons, so the total number of attendees could have been above 1,800. Eusebius speaks of an almost innumerable host of accompanying priests, deacons and acolytes.

    The Eastern bishops formed the great majority. Of these, the first rank was held by the three patriarchs: Alexander of Alexandria, Eustathius of Antioch, and Macarius of Jerusalem. Many of the assembled fathers—for instance, Paphnutius of Thebes, Potamon of Heraclea and Paul of Neocaesarea—had stood forth as confessors of the faith and came to the council with the marks of persecution on their faces. This position is supported by patristic scholar Timothy Barnes in his book Constantine and Eusebius.[28] Historically, the influence of these marred confessors has been seen as substantial, but recent scholarship has called this into question.[25]

    Other remarkable attendees were Eusebius of Nicomedia; Eusebius of Caesarea, the purported first church historian; circumstances suggest that Nicholas of Myra attended (his life was the seed of the Santa Claus legends); Aristakes of Armenia (son of Saint Gregory the Illuminator); Leontius of Caesarea; Jacob of Nisibis, a former hermit; Hypatius of Gangra; Protogenes of Sardica; Melitius of Sebastopolis; Achilleus of Larissa (considered the Athanasius of Thessaly)[29] and Spyridion of Trimythous, who even while a bishop made his living as a shepherd[30] From foreign places came John, bishop of Persia and India, Theophilus, a Gothic bishop and Stratophilus, bishop of Pitiunt of Georgia.

    The Latin-speaking provinces sent at least five representatives: Marcus of Calabria from Italia, Cecilian of Carthage from Africa, Hosius of Córdoba from Hispania, Nicasius of Die from Gaul,[29] and Domnus of Stridon from the province of the Danube.

    Athanasius of Alexandria, a young deacon and companion of Bishop Alexander of Alexandria, was among the assistants. Athanasius eventually spent most of his life battling against Arianism. Alexander of Constantinople, then a presbyter, was also present as representative of his aged bishop.[29]

    The supporters of Arius included Secundus of Ptolemais, Theonus of Marmarica, Zphyrius, and Dathes, all of whom hailed from the Libyan Pentapolis. Other supporters included Eusebius of Nicomedia, Paulinus of Tyrus, Actius of Lydda, Menophantus of Ephesus, and Theognus of Nicaea.[29][31]

    "Resplendent in purple and gold, Constantine made a ceremonial entrance at the opening of the council, probably in early June, but respectfully seated the bishops ahead of himself."[16] As Eusebius described, Constantine "himself proceeded through the midst of the assembly, like some heavenly messenger of God, clothed in raiment which glittered as it were with rays of light, reflecting the glowing radiance of a purple robe, and adorned with the brilliant splendor of gold and precious stones".[32] The emperor was present as an overseer and presider, but did not cast any official vote. Constantine organized the Council along the lines of the Roman Senate. Hosius of Cordoba may have presided over its deliberations; he was probably one of the Papal legates.[16] Eusebius of Nicomedia probably gave the welcoming address.[16][33]

    The agenda of the synod included:

    1.The Arian question regarding the relationship between God the Father and the Son (not only in his incarnate form as Jesus, but also in his nature before the creation of the world); i.e., are the Father and Son one in divine purpose only or also one in being?
    2.The date of celebration of Pascha/Easter
    3.The Meletian schism
    4.Various matters of church discipline, which resulted in twenty canons 1.Church structures: focused on the ordering of the episcopacy
    2.Dignity of the clergy: issues of ordination at all levels and of suitability of behavior and background for clergy
    3.Reconciliation of the lapsed: establishing norms for public repentance and penance
    4.Readmission to the Church of heretics and schismatics: including issues of when reordination and/or rebaptism were to be required
    5.Liturgical practice: including the place of deacons, and the practice of standing at prayer during liturgy[34]

    The council was formally opened May 20, in the central structure of the imperial palace at Nicaea, with preliminary discussions of the Arian question. In these discussions, some dominant figures were Arius, with several adherents. "Some 22 of the bishops at the council, led by Eusebius of Nicomedia, came as supporters of Arius. But when some of the more shocking passages from his writings were read, they were almost universally seen as blasphemous."[16] Bishops Theognis of Nicaea and Maris of Chalcedon were among the initial supporters of Arius.

    Eusebius of Caesarea called to mind the baptismal creed of his own diocese at Caesarea at Palestine, as a form of reconciliation. The majority of the bishops agreed. For some time, scholars thought that the original Nicene Creed was based on this statement of Eusebius. Today, most scholars think that the Creed is derived from the baptismal creed of Jerusalem, as Hans Lietzmann proposed.

    The orthodox bishops won approval of every one of their proposals regarding the Creed. After being in session for an entire month, the council promulgated on June 19 the original Nicene Creed. This profession of faith was adopted by all the bishops "but two from Libya who had been closely associated with Arius from the beginning".[17] No explicit historical record of their dissent actually exists; the signatures of these bishops are simply absent from the Creed.

    The Arian controversy arose in Alexandria when the newly reinstated presbyter Arius[35] began to spread doctrinal views that were contrary to those of his bishop, St. Alexander of Alexandria. The disputed issues centered on the natures and relationship of God (the Father) and the Son of God (Jesus). The disagreements sprang from different ideas about the God-head and what it meant for Jesus to be his son. Alexander maintained that the Son was divine in just the same sense that the Father is, co-eternal with the Father, else he could not be a true Son. Arius emphasized the supremacy and uniqueness of God the Father, meaning that the Father alone is almighty and infinite, and that therefore the Father's divinity must be greater than the Son's. Arius taught that the Son had a beginning, and that he possessed neither the eternity nor the true divinity of the Father, but was rather made "God" only by the Father's permission and power, and that the Son was rather the very first and the most perfect of God's creatures.[11][36]

    The Arian discussions and debates at the council extended from about May 20, 325, through about June 19.[36] According to legendary accounts, debate became so heated that at one point, Arius was struck in the face by Nicholas of Myra, who would later be canonized.[37] This account is almost certainly apocryphal, as Arius himself would not have been present in the council chamber due to the fact that he was not a bishop.[38]

    Much of the debate hinged on the difference between being "born" or "created" and being "begotten". Arians saw these as essentially the same; followers of Alexander did not. The exact meaning of many of the words used in the debates at Nicaea were still unclear to speakers of other languages. Greek words like "essence" (ousia), "substance" (hypostasis), "nature" (physis), "person" (prosopon) bore a variety of meanings drawn from pre-Christian philosophers, which could not but entail misunderstandings until they were cleared up. The word homoousia, in particular, was initially disliked by many bishops because of its associations with Gnostic heretics (who used it in their theology), and because their heresies had been condemned at the 264–268 Synods of Antioch.

    According to surviving accounts, the presbyter Arius argued for the supremacy of God the Father, and maintained that the Son of God was created as an act of the Father's will, and therefore that the Son was a creature made by God, begotten directly of the infinite, eternal God. Arius's argument was that the Son was God's very first production, before all ages. The position being that the Son had a beginning, and that only the Father has no beginning. And Arius argued that everything else was created through the Son. Thus, said the Arians, only the Son was directly created and begotten of God; and therefore there was a time that He had no existence. Arius believed that the Son of God was capable of His own free will of right and wrong, and that "were He in the truest sense a son, He must have come after the Father, therefore the time obviously was when He was not, and hence He was a finite being",[39] and that He was under God the Father. Therefore, Arius insisted that the Father's divinity was greater than the Son's. The Arians appealed to Scripture, quoting biblical statements such as "the Father is greater than I",[40] and also that the Son is "firstborn of all creation".[41]

    The opposing view stemmed from the idea that begetting the Son is itself in the nature of the Father, which is eternal. Thus, the Father was always a Father, and both Father and Son existed always together, eternally, co-equally and con-substantially.[42] The contra-Arian argument thus stated that the Logos was "eternally begotten", therefore with no beginning. Those in opposition to Arius believed that to follow the Arian view destroyed the unity of the Godhead, and made the Son unequal to the Father. They insisted that such a view was in contravention of such Scriptures as "I and the Father are one"[43] and "the Word was God",[43] as such verses were interpreted. They declared, as did Athanasius,[44] that the Son had no beginning, but had an "eternal derivation" from the Father, and therefore was co-eternal with him, and equal to God in all aspects.[45]

    The Council declared that the Son was true God, co-eternal with the Father and begotten from His same substance, arguing that such a doctrine best codified the Scriptural presentation of the Son as well as traditional Christian belief about him handed down from the Apostles. This belief was expressed by the bishops in the Creed of Nicaea, which would form the basis of what has since been known as the Niceno-Constantinopolitan Creed.[46]

    One of the projects undertaken by the Council was the creation of a Creed, a declaration and summary of the Christian faith. Several creeds were already in existence; many creeds were acceptable to the members of the council, including Arius. From earliest times, various creeds served as a means of identification for Christians, as a means of inclusion and recognition, especially at baptism.

    In Rome, for example, the Apostles' Creed was popular, especially for use in Lent and the Easter season. In the Council of Nicaea, one specific creed was used to define the Church's faith clearly, to include those who professed it, and to exclude those who did not.

    Some distinctive elements in the Nicene Creed, perhaps from the hand of Hosius of Cordova, were added. Some elements were added specifically to counter the Arian point of view.[11][47]

    1. Jesus Christ is described as "God from God, Light from Light, true God from true God", proclaiming his divinity.
    2. Jesus Christ is said to be "begotten, not made", asserting that he was not a mere creature, brought into being out of nothing, but the true Son of God, brought into being 'from the substance of the Father'.
    3. He is said to be "of one being with The Father". Eusebius of Caesarea ascribes the term homoousios, or consubstantial, i.e., "of the same substance" (of the Father), to Constantine who, on this particular point, may have chosen to exercise his authority. The significance of this clause, however, is extremely ambiguous, and the issues it raised would be seriously controverted in the future.

    At the end of the creed came a list of anathemas, designed to repudiate explicitly the Arians' stated claims.

    1. The view that 'there was once that when he was not' was rejected to maintain the co-eternity of the Son with the Father.
    2. The view that he was 'mutable or subject to change' was rejected to maintain that the Son just like the Father was beyond any form of weakness or corruptibility, and most importantly that he could not fall away from absolute moral perfection.

    Thus, instead of a baptismal creed acceptable to both the Arians and their opponents the council promulgated one which was clearly opposed to Arianism and incompatible with the distinctive core of their beliefs. The text of this profession of faith is preserved in a letter of Eusebius to his congregation, in Athanasius, and elsewhere. Although the most vocal of anti-Arians, the Homoousians (from the Koine Greek word translated as "of same substance" which was condemned at the Council of Antioch in 264–268), were in the minority, the Creed was accepted by the council as an expression of the bishops' common faith and the ancient faith of the whole Church.

    Bishop Hosius of Cordova, one of the firm Homoousians, may well have helped bring the council to consensus. At the time of the council, he was the confidant of the emperor in all Church matters. Hosius stands at the head of the lists of bishops, and Athanasius ascribes to him the actual formulation of the creed. Great leaders such as Eustathius of Antioch, Alexander of Alexandria, Athanasius, and Marcellus of Ancyra all adhered to the Homoousian position.

    In spite of his sympathy for Arius, Eusebius of Caesarea adhered to the decisions of the council, accepting the entire creed. The initial number of bishops supporting Arius was small. After a month of discussion, on June 19, there were only two left: Theonas of Marmarica in Libya, and Secundus of Ptolemais. Maris of Chalcedon, who initially supported Arianism, agreed to the whole creed. Similarly, Eusebius of Nicomedia and Theognis of Nice also agreed, except for the certain statements.

    The Emperor carried out his earlier statement: everybody who refused to endorse the Creed would be exiled. Arius, Theonas, and Secundus refused to adhere to the creed, and were thus exiled to Illyria, in addition to being excommunicated. The works of Arius were ordered to be confiscated and consigned to the flames while all persons found possessing them were to be executed.[48] Nevertheless, the controversy continued in various parts of the empire.[49]

    The Creed was amended to a new version by the First Council of Constantinople in 381.

    The feast of Easter is linked to the Jewish Passover and Feast of Unleavened Bread, as Christians believe that the crucifixion and resurrection of Jesus occurred at the time of those observances.

    As early as Pope Sixtus I, some Christians had set Easter to a Sunday in the lunar month of Nisan. To determine which lunar month was to be designated as Nisan, Christians relied on the Jewish community. By the later 3rd century some Christians began to express dissatisfaction with what they took to be the disorderly state of the Jewish calendar. They argued that contemporary Jews were identifying the wrong lunar month as the month of Nisan, choosing a month whose 14th day fell before the spring equinox.[50]

    Christians, these thinkers argued, should abandon the custom of relying on Jewish informants and instead do their own computations to determine which month should be styled Nisan, setting Easter within this independently computed, Christian Nisan, which would always locate the festival after the equinox. They justified this break with tradition by arguing that it was in fact the contemporary Jewish calendar that had broken with tradition by ignoring the equinox, and that in former times the 14th of Nisan had never preceded the equinox.[51] Others felt that the customary practice of reliance on the Jewish calendar should continue, even if the Jewish computations were in error from a Christian point of view.[52]

    The controversy between those who argued for independent computations and those who argued for continued reliance on the Jewish calendar was formally resolved by the Council, which endorsed the independent procedure that had been in use for some time at Rome and Alexandria. Easter was henceforward to be a Sunday in a lunar month chosen according to Christian criteria—in effect, a Christian Nisan—not in the month of Nisan as defined by Jews.[6] Those who argued for continued reliance on the Jewish calendar (called "protopaschites" by later historians) were urged to come around to the majority position. That they did not all immediately do so is revealed by the existence of sermons,[53] canons,[54] and tracts[55] written against the protopaschite practice in the later 4th century.

    These two rules, independence of the Jewish calendar and worldwide uniformity, were the only rules for Easter explicitly laid down by the Council. No details for the computation were specified; these were worked out in practice, a process that took centuries and generated a number of controversies. (See also Computus and Reform of the date of Easter.) In particular, the Council did not decree that Easter must fall on Sunday. This was already the practice almost everywhere.[56]

    Nor did the Council decree that Easter must never coincide with Nisan 14 (the first Day of Unleavened Bread, now commonly called "Passover") in the Hebrew calendar. By endorsing the move to independent computations, the Council had separated the Easter computation from all dependence, positive or negative, on the Jewish calendar. The "Zonaras proviso", the claim that Easter must always follow Nisan 14 in the Hebrew calendar, was not formulated until after some centuries. By that time, the accumulation of errors in the Julian solar and lunar calendars had made it the de facto state of affairs that Julian Easter always followed Hebrew Nisan 14.[57]

    The suppression of the Meletian schism, an early breakaway sect, was another important matter that came before the Council of Nicaea. Meletius, it was decided, should remain in his own city of Lycopolis in Egypt, but without exercising authority or the power to ordain new clergy; he was forbidden to go into the environs of the town or to enter another diocese for the purpose of ordaining its subjects. Melitius retained his episcopal title, but the ecclesiastics ordained by him were to receive again the Laying on of hands, the ordinations performed by Meletius being therefore regarded as invalid. Clergy ordained by Meletius were ordered to yield precedence to those ordained by Alexander, and they were not to do anything without the consent of Bishop Alexander.[58]

    In the event of the death of a non-Meletian bishop or ecclesiastic, the vacant see might be given to a Meletian, provided he was worthy and the popular election were ratified by Alexander. As to Meletius himself, episcopal rights and prerogatives were taken from him. These mild measures, however, were in vain; the Meletians joined the Arians and caused more dissension than ever, being among the worst enemies of Athanasius. The Meletians ultimately died out around the middle of the fifth century.

    The council promulgated twenty new church laws, called canons, (though the exact number is subject to debate), that is, unchanging rules of discipline. The twenty as listed in the Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers[59] are as follows:

    1. prohibition of self-castration 2. establishment of a minimum term for catechumens (persons studying for baptism) 3. prohibition of the presence in the house of a cleric of a younger woman who might bring him under suspicion (the so called virgines subintroductae, who practiced Syneisaktism) 4. ordination of a bishop in the presence of at least three provincial bishops and confirmation by the metropolitan bishop 5. provision for two provincial synods to be held annually 6. exceptional authority acknowledged for the patriarchs of Alexandria (pope), Antioch, and Rome (the Pope), for their respective regions 7. recognition of the honorary rights of the see of Jerusalem 8. provision for agreement with the Novatianists, an early sect 9–14. provision for mild procedure against the lapsed during the persecution under Licinius 15–16. prohibition of the removal of priests 17. prohibition of usury among the clergy 18. precedence of bishops and presbyters before deacons in receiving the Eucharist (Holy Communion) 19. declaration of the invalidity of baptism by Paulian heretics 20. prohibition of kneeling on Sundays and during the Pentecost (the fifty days commencing on Easter). Standing was the normative posture for prayer at this time, as it still is among the Eastern Christians. Kneeling was considered most appropriate to penitential prayer, as distinct from the festive nature of Eastertide and its remembrance every Sunday. The canon itself was designed only to ensure uniformity of practise at the designated times.

    On July 25, 325, in conclusion, the fathers of the council celebrated the Emperor's twentieth anniversary. In his farewell address, Constantine informed the audience how averse he was to dogmatic controversy; he wanted the Church to live in harmony and peace. In a circular letter, he announced the accomplished unity of practice by the whole Church in the date of the celebration of Christian Passover (Easter).

    The long-term effects of the Council of Nicaea were significant. For the first time, representatives of many of the bishops of the Church convened to agree on a doctrinal statement. Also for the first time, the Emperor played a role, by calling together the bishops under his authority, and using the power of the state to give the council's orders effect.

    In the short-term, however, the council did not completely solve the problems it was convened to discuss and a period of conflict and upheaval continued for some time. Constantine himself was succeeded by two Arian Emperors in the Eastern Empire: his son, Constantius II and Valens. Valens could not resolve the outstanding ecclesiastical issues, and unsuccessfully confronted St. Basil over the Nicene Creed.[60]

    Pagan powers within the Empire sought to maintain and at times re-establish paganism into the seat of the Emperor (see Arbogast and Julian the Apostate). Arians and Meletians soon regained nearly all of the rights they had lost, and consequently, Arianism continued to spread and to cause division in the Church during the remainder of the fourth century. Almost immediately, Eusebius of Nicomedia, an Arian bishop and cousin to Constantine I, used his influence at court to sway Constantine's favor from the orthodox Nicene bishops to the Arians.[61]

    Eustathius of Antioch was deposed and exiled in 330. Athanasius, who had succeeded Alexander as Bishop of Alexandria, was deposed by the First Synod of Tyre in 335 and Marcellus of Ancyra followed him in 336. Arius himself returned to Constantinople to be readmitted into the Church, but died shortly before he could be received. Constantine died the next year, after finally receiving baptism from Arian Bishop Eusebius of Nicomedia, and "with his passing the first round in the battle after the Council of Nicaea was ended".[61]

    Christianity was illegal in the empire until the emperors Constantine and Licinius agreed in 313 to what became known as the Edict of Milan. However, Nicene Christianity did not become the state religion of the Roman Empire until the Edict of Thessalonica in 380. In the mean time, paganism remained legal and present in public affairs. In 321 (four years before Nicaea), Constantine declared Sunday to be an Empire-wide day of rest in honor of the Roman sun-god Sol Invictus. At the time of the council, imperial coinage and other imperial motifs still depicted pagan cult symbology in combination with the Emperor's image.

    Constantine's role regarding Nicaea was that of supreme civil leader and authority in the empire. As Emperor, the responsibility for maintaining civil order was his, and he sought that the Church be of one mind and at peace. When first informed of the unrest in Alexandria due to the Arian disputes, he was "greatly troubled" and, "rebuked" both Arius and Bishop Alexander for originating the disturbance and allowing it to become public.[62] Aware also of "the diversity of opinion" regarding the celebration of Easter and hoping to settle both issues, he sent the "honored" Bishop Hosius of Cordova (Hispania) to form a local church council and "reconcile those who were divided".[62] When that embassy failed, he turned to summoning a synod at Nicaea, inviting "the most eminent men of the churches in every country".[63]

    Constantine assisted in assembling the council by arranging that travel expenses to and from the bishops' episcopal sees, as well as lodging at Nicaea, be covered out of public funds.[64] He also provided and furnished a "great hall ... in the palace" as a place for discussion so that the attendees "should be treated with becoming dignity".[64] In addressing the opening of the council, he "exhorted the Bishops to unanimity and concord" and called on them to follow the Holy Scriptures with: "Let, then, all contentious disputation be discarded; and let us seek in the divinely-inspired word the solution of the questions at issue."[64] Thereupon, the debate about Arius and church doctrine began. "The emperor gave patient attention to the speeches of both parties" and "deferred" to the decision of the bishops.[65] The bishops first pronounced Arius' teachings to be anathema, formulating the creed as a statement of correct doctrine. When Arius and two followers refused to agree, the bishops pronounced clerical judgement by excommunicating them from the Church. Respecting the clerical decision, and seeing the threat of continued unrest, Constantine also pronounced civil judgement, banishing them into exile.

    There is no record of any discussion of the biblical canon at the council.[66] The development of the biblical canon took centuries, and was nearly complete (with exceptions known as the Antilegomena, written texts whose authenticity or value is disputed) by the time the Muratorian fragment was written.[67]

    In 331 Constantine commissioned fifty Bibles for the Church of Constantinople, but little else is known (in fact, it is not even certain whether his request was for fifty copies of the entire Old and New Testaments, only the New Testament, or merely the Gospels), but some scholars believe that this request provided motivation for canon lists. In Jerome's Prologue to Judith[68] he claims that the Book of Judith was "found by the Nicene Council to have been counted among the number of the Sacred Scriptures", which suggests that the Nicene Council did discuss what documents would number among the sacred scriptures.

    The main source of the idea that the Bible was created at the Council of Nicea seems to be Voltaire, who popularised a story that the canon was determined by placing all the competing books on an altar during the Council and then keeping the ones that didn't fall off. The original source of this story is the Vetus Synodicon, a pseudo-historical account of early Church councils from AD 887:[69]

    The canonical and apocryphal books it distinguished in the following manner: in the house of God the books were placed down by the holy altar; then the council asked the Lord in prayer that the inspired works be found on top and--as in fact happened--the spurious on the bottom. (Vetus Synodicon, 35)

    The council of Nicaea dealt primarily with the issue of the deity of Christ. Over a century earlier the use of the term "Trinity" (????? in Greek; trinitas in Latin) could be found in the writings of Origen (185–254) and Tertullian (160–220), and a general notion of a "divine three", in some sense, was expressed in the second century writings of Polycarp, Ignatius, and Justin Martyr. In Nicaea, questions regarding the Holy Spirit were left largely unaddressed until after the relationship between the Father and the Son was settled around the year 362.[70] So the doctrine in a more full-fledged form was not formulated until the Council of Constantinople in 360 AD.[71]

    While Constantine had sought a unified church after the council, he did not force the Homoousian view of Christ's nature on the council (see The role of Constantine).

    Constantine did not commission any Bibles at the council itself. He did commission fifty Bibles in 331 for use in the churches of Constantinople, itself still a new city. No historical evidence points to involvement on his part in selecting or omitting books for inclusion in commissioned Bibles.

    Despite Constantine's sympathetic interest in the Church, he was not baptized until some 11 or 12 years after the council, putting off baptism as long as he did so as to be absolved from as much sin as possible[72] in accordance with the belief that in baptism all sin is forgiven fully and completely.[73]

    Roman Catholics assert that the idea of Christ's deity was ultimately confirmed by the Bishop of Rome, and that it was this confirmation that gave the council its influence and authority. In support of this, they cite the position of early fathers and their expression of the need for all churches to agree with Rome (see Irenaeus, Adversus Haereses III:3:2).

    However, Protestants, Eastern Orthodox, and Oriental Orthodox do not believe the Council viewed the Bishop of Rome as the jurisdictional head of Christendom, or someone having authority over other bishops attending the Council. In support of this, they cite Canon 6, where the Roman Bishop could be seen as simply one of several influential leaders, but not one who had jurisdiction over other bishops in other regions.[74]

    According to Protestant theologian Philip Schaff, "The Nicene fathers passed this canon not as introducing anything new, but merely as confirming an existing relation on the basis of church tradition; and that, with special reference to Alexandria, on account of the troubles existing there. Rome was named only for illustration; and Antioch and all the other eparchies or provinces were secured their admitted rights. The bishoprics of Alexandria, Rome, and Antioch were placed substantially on equal footing."[75]

    There is however, an alternate Roman Catholic interpretation of the above 6th canon proposed by Fr. James F. Loughlin. It involves five different arguments "drawn respectively from the grammatical structure of the sentence, from the logical sequence of ideas, from Catholic analogy, from comparison with the process of formation of the Byzantine Patriarchate, and from the authority of the ancients"[76] in favor of an alternative understanding of the canon. According to this interpretation, the canon shows the role the Bishop of Rome had when he, by his authority, confirmed the jurisdiction of the other patriarchs—an interpretation which is in line with the Roman Catholic understanding of the Pope.[76]

    Ancient church councils (pre-ecumenical) – church councils before the First Council of Nicaea
    First seven Ecumenical Councils

    References

    1.Jump up ^ Britannica 2014
    2.^ Jump up to: a b SEC, pp. 112–114
    3.^ Jump up to: a b SEC, p. 39
    4.^ Jump up to: a b SEC, pp. 44–94
    5.^ Jump up to: a b c Kieckhefer 1989
    6.^ Jump up to: a b On the Keeping of Easter
    7.Jump up ^ Leclercq 1911b
    8.Jump up ^ Vita Constantini, Book 3, Chapter 6
    9.^ Jump up to: a b Ad Afros Epistola Synodica
    10.Jump up ^ SEC, pp. 292–294
    11.^ Jump up to: a b c Kelly 1978, Chapter 9
    12.Jump up ^ Schaff & Schaff 1910, Section 120
    13.Jump up ^ SEC, p. 114
    14.Jump up ^ Carroll 1987, p. 10
    15.Jump up ^ Ware 1991, p. 28
    16.^ Jump up to: a b c d e Carroll 1987, p. 11
    17.^ Jump up to: a b Carroll 1987, p. 12
    18.Jump up ^ Vita Constantini iii.7
    19.Jump up ^ Theodoret, Book 1, Chapter 7
    20.Jump up ^ Theodoret, Book 1, Chapter 8
    21.Jump up ^ Theodoret, Book 3, Chapter 31
    22.Jump up ^ Contra Constantium Augustum Liber
    23.Jump up ^ Temporum Liber
    24.Jump up ^ Teres 1984, p. 177
    25.^ Jump up to: a b Kelhoffer 2011
    26.Jump up ^ Pentecostarion
    27.Jump up ^ "Ancient See of York". New Advent. 2007. Retrieved 25 October 2007.
    28.Jump up ^ Barnes 1981, pp. 214–215
    29.^ Jump up to: a b c d Atiya 1991
    30.Jump up ^ Vailhé 1912
    31.Jump up ^ Photius I, Book 1, Chapter 9
    32.Jump up ^ Vita Constantini, Book 3, Chapter 10
    33.Jump up ^ Original lists of attendees can be found in Patrum nicaenorum
    34.Jump up ^ Davis 1983, pp. 63–67
    35.Jump up ^ Anatolios 2011, p. 44
    36.^ Jump up to: a b Davis 1983, pp. 52–54
    37.Jump up ^ OCA 2014
    38.Jump up ^ González 1984, p. 164
    39.Jump up ^ M'Clintock & Strong 1890, p. 45
    40.Jump up ^ John 14:28
    41.Jump up ^ Colossians 1:15
    42.Jump up ^ Davis 1983, p. 60
    43.^ Jump up to: a b John 10:30
    44.Jump up ^ On the Incarnation, ch 2, section 9, "... yet He Himself, as the Word, being immortal and the Father's Son"
    45.Jump up ^ Athanasius (Patriarch of Alexandria) - Select treatises of St. Athanasius in controversy with the Arians, Volume 3 Translator and Editor John Henry Newman. Longmans, Green and co., 1920. page 51. Retrieved 24 May 2014.
    46.Jump up ^ González 1984, p. 165
    47.Jump up ^ Loyn 1991, p. 240
    48.Jump up ^ Schaff 1910, Section 120
    49.Jump up ^ Lutz von Padberg 1998, p. 26
    50.Jump up ^ Anatolius, Book 7, Chapter 33
    51.Jump up ^ Chronicon Paschale
    52.Jump up ^ Panarion, Book 3, Chapter 1, Section 10
    53.Jump up ^ Chrysostom, p. 47
    54.Jump up ^ SEC, p. 594
    55.Jump up ^ Panarion, Book 3, Chapter 1
    56.Jump up ^ Sozomen, Book 7, Chapter 18
    57.Jump up ^ L'Huillier 1996, p. 25
    58.Jump up ^ Leclercq 1911a
    59.Jump up ^ Canons
    60.Jump up ^ AOC 1968
    61.^ Jump up to: a b Davis 1983, p. 77
    62.^ Jump up to: a b Sozomen, Book 1, Chapter 16
    63.Jump up ^ Sozomen, Book 1, Chapter 17
    64.^ Jump up to: a b c Theodoret, Book 1, Chapter 6
    65.Jump up ^ Sozomen, Book 1, Chapter 20
    66.Jump up ^ Ehrman 2004, pp. 15–16, 23, 93
    67.Jump up ^ McDonald & Sanders 2002, Apendex D2, Note 19
    68.Jump up ^ Preface to Tobit and Judith
    69.Jump up ^ A concise summary of the case can be found at [1], or less readable in http://www.tertullian.org/rpearse/nicaea.html .
    70.Jump up ^ Fairbairn 2009, pp. 46–47
    71.Jump up ^ Socrates, Book 2, Chapter 41
    72.Jump up ^ Marilena Amerise, 'Il battesimo di Costantino il Grande."
    73.Jump up ^ "Catechism of the Catholic Church". Vatican. Retrieved 7 October 2015.
    74.Jump up ^ Canons, Canon 6
    75.Jump up ^ Schaff & Schaff 1910, pp. 275–276
    76.^ Jump up to: a b Loughlin 1880

    Bibliography

    Note: NPNF2 = Schaff, Philip; Wace, Henry (eds.), Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series, Christian Classics Ethereal Library External link in |publisher= (help), retrieved 2014-07-29
    Eusebius Pamphilius: Church History, Life of Constantine, Oration in Praise of Constantine, NPNF2 1, retrieved 2014-02-24 Anatolius of Laodicea, "Paschal Canons quoted by Eusebius", The Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius
    Eusebius Pamphilius, The Life of Constantine.

    Socrates and Sozomenus Ecclesiastical Histories, NPNF2 2 Socrates of Constantinople, The Ecclesiastical History of Socrates Scholasticus, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History of Sozomen

    Theodoret, Jerome, Gennadius, and Rufinus: Historical Writings, NPNF2 3, retrieved 2014-02-24 Constantine the Great, "Constantinus Augustus to the Churches quoted by Theodoret", The Ecclesiastical History of Theodoret, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Eustathius of Antioch, "A Letter to the African Bishops quoted by Theodoret", The Ecclesiastical History of Theodoret, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Theodoret of Cyrus, The Ecclesiastical History of Theodoret

    Athanasius: Select Works and Letters, NPNF2 4, retrieved 2014-02-24 Athanasius of Alexandria, De Decretis [Defence of the Nicene Definition], retrieved 2014-02-24
    Athanasius of Alexandria, Ad Afros Epistola Synodica [Synodal Letter to the Bishops of Africa]
    Eusebius Pamphilus, Letter of Eusebius of Cæsarea to the people of his Diocese, retrieved 2014-02-24

    Jerome: The Principal Works of St. Jerome, NPNF2 6, retrieved 2014-02-24 Jerome, Prefaces to the Books of Tobit and Judith

    The Seven Ecumenical Councils, NPNF2 14 The Nicene Creed, retrieved 2014-02-24
    The Canons of the 318 Holy Fathers Assembled in the City of Nice, in Bithynia
    Athanasius of Alexandria, The Synodal Letter, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Constantine the Great, "On the Keeping of Easter quoted by Eusebius", The Life of Constantine

    Chronicon Paschale [Paschal Chronicle]
    Pentecostarion, Archdiocese of Thyateira and Great Britain, 3 November 2008, retrieved 22 February 2014
    Chrysostom, John; Harkins, Paul W (trans) (1 April 2010), Discourses Against Judaizing Christians, The Fathers of the Church 68, Catholic University of America Press, ISBN 978-0-8132-1168-8
    Epiphanius of Salamis; Williams, Frank (trans) (1994), The Panarion of Epiphanius of Salamis, Leiden: Brill, ISBN 90-04-09898-4
    Hilary of Poitiers, Contra Constantium Augustum Liber [A Book Against the Emperor Constantine]
    Jerome, Temporum Liber [The Book of Times]
    Photios I of Constantinople; Walford, Edward (trans), Epitome of the Ecclesiastical History of Philostorgius, Compiled by Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople

    Secondary sources

    "Heroes of the Fourth Century", Word Magazine (Antiochian Orthodox Christian Archdiocese of North America), February 1968: 15–19
    "Council of Nicaea", Encyclopedia Britannica, 2014
    Anatolios, Khaled (1 October 2011), Retrieving Nicaea: The Development and Meaning of Trinitarian Doctrine, Grand Rapids: Baker Publishing Group, ISBN 978-0-8010-3132-8
    Ayers, Lewis (20 April 2006), Nicaea and Its Legacy, New York: Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-875505-0, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Barnes, Timothy David (1981), Constantine and Eusebius: , Cambridge: Harvard University Press, ISBN 978-0-674-16530-4, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Carroll, Warren (1 March 1987), The Building of Christendom, Front Royal: Christendom College Press, ISBN 978-0-93-188824-3, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Danker, Frederick William (2000), "?????µ???", A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature (Third ed.), Chicago: University of Chicago Press, ISBN 978-0-226-03933-6, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Davis, Leo Donald (1983), The First Seven Ecumenical Councils (325-787), Collegeville: Liturgical Press, ISBN 978-0-8146-5616-7, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Ehrman, Bart (2004), Truth and Fiction in the Da Vinci Code, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-1-28084-545-1
    Fairbairn, Donald (28 September 2009), Life in the Trinity, Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, ISBN 978-0-8308-3873-8, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Gelzer, Heinrich; Hilgenfeld, Henricus; Ooopsey, Otto, eds. (1995), Patrum nicaenorum nomina Latine, Graece, Coptice, Syriace, Arabice, Armeniace [The names of the Fathers at Nicaea in Latin, in Greek, Coptic, Syriac, Arabic, Armenian] (2nd ed.), Stuttgart: Teubner
    González, Justo L (1984), The Story of Christianity 1, Peabody: Prince Press, ISBN 978-1-56563-522-7, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Kelhoffer, James A (2011), "The Search for Confessors at the Council of Nicaea", Journal of Early Christian Studies 19 (4): 589–599, doi:10.1353/earl.2011.0053, ISSN 1086-3184
    Kelly, J N D (29 March 1978), Early Christian Doctrine, San Francisco: HarperCollins, ISBN 978-0-06-064334-8, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Kelly, J N D (1981), Early Christian Creeds, Harlow: Addison-Wesley Longman Limited, ISBN 978-0-582-49219-6, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Kieckhefer, Richard (1989), "Papacy", in Strayer, Joseph Reese, Dictionary of the Middle Ages 9, Charles Scribner's Sons, ISBN 978-0-684-18278-0, retrieved 2014-02-24
    L'Huillier, Peter (January 1996), The Church of the Ancient Councils: The Disciplinary Work of the First Four Ecumenical Councils, Crestwood: St Vladimir's Seminary Press, ISBN 978-0-88141-007-5, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Leclercq, Henri (1911), "Meletius of Lycopolis", The Catholic Encyclopedia 10, New York: Robert Appleton Company, retrieved 19 February 2014
    Leclercq, Henri (1911), "The First Council of Nicaea", The Catholic Encyclopedia 11, New York: Robert Appleton Company, retrieved 19 February 2014
    Loughlin, James F (1880), "The Sixth Nicene Canon and the Papacy", The American Catholic Quarterly Review 5: 220–239
    Loyn, Henry Royston (1991), The Middle Ages, New York: Thames & Hudson, ISBN 978-0-500-27645-7, retrieved 2014-02-24
    M'Clintock, John; Strong, James (1890), Cyclopaedia of Biblical, Theological, and Ecclesiastical Literature 6, Harper & Brothers, retrieved 2014-02-24
    MacMullen, Ramsay (2006), Voting About God in Early Church Councils, New Haven: Yale University Press, ISBN 978-0-300-11596-3, retrieved 2014-02-24
    McDonald, Lee Martin; Sanders, James A, eds. (2002), The Canon Debate, Peabody: Hendrickson Publishers, ISBN 978-1-56563-517-3
    Newman, Albert Henry (1899), A Manual of Church History 1, Philadelphia: American Baptist Publication Society, OCLC 853516, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Newman, John Henry; Williams, Rowan (1 September 2001), The Arians of the Fourth Century, Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, ISBN 978-0-268-02012-5, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Norris, Richard Alfred (trans) (1980), The Christological Controversy, Sources of Early Christian Thought, Minneapolis: Fortress Press, ISBN 978-0-8006-1411-9, retrieved 2014-02-24
    St Nicholas the Wonderworker and Archbishop of Myra in Lycia, retrieved 22 February 2014
    Lutz von Padberg (1998), Die Christianisierung Europas im Mittelalter [The Christianization of Europe in the Middle Ages], P. Reclam, ISBN 978-3-15-017015-1, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Rubenstein, Richard E (26 August 1999), When Jesus became God, New York: Harcourt Brace & Co, ISBN 978-0-15-100368-6, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Rusch, William G (trans) (1980), The Trinitarian Controversy, Sources of Early Christian Thought, Minneapolis: Fortress Press, ISBN 978-0-8006-1410-2, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Schaff, Philip; Schaff, David Schley (1910), History of the Christian Church 3, New York: C Scribner's Sons, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Tanner, Norman P (1 May 2001), The Councils of the Church, New York: Crossroad, ISBN 978-0-8245-1904-9, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Teres, Gustav (October 1984), "Time Computations and Dionysius Exiguus", Journal for the History of Astronomy 15 (3): 177, Bibcode:1984JHA....15..177T, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Vailhé, Siméon (1912), "Tremithus", The Catholic Encyclopedia 15, New York: Robert Appleton Company, retrieved 2014-02-24
    Ware, Timothy (1991), The Orthodox Church, Penguin Adult
    Williams, Rowan (1987), Arius, London: Darton, Logman & Todd, ISBN 978-0-232-51692-0, retrieved 2014-02-24

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 First-Council-Nicaea
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Council-Of-Nicea-1024x573
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Xmas-santa-nicea-800


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Jupiter-ascending-aegis-caine-stinger
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Tumblr_njdqapehJD1unoszeo1_1280
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 The_Council_of_Nicea_cover
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Dec 21, 2017 5:48 am

    Between the Devil and the Returning Rock:
    The quickening of issues of governance, security, and interspecies
    exopolitical relations caused by the Anunnaki inter-clan civil conflict and
    the return of NI.BI.RU. to aphelion – Speculations in view of new data

    A. R. BORDON
    Foundation One

    ROY W. GORDON
    Foundation One

    In this essay, we will examine interlocking sets of issues concerning governance, near-Earth security, and interspecies relations generated by the presence of the Anunnaki on Earth and the Kingdom returning to aphelion in the next sixty to one hundred and ten years. The presence of people from another world on Earth presents unique problems and opportunities for us as a biokind (biological kind), the result of a directed panspermia carried out by Those Who From Heaven To Earth Came – in the words of Zecharia Sitchin, a latter days prophet and dispeller of darkness about our biokind’s prehistory. Information generated over the last forty years (e.g., the Department of Energy’s early 1970s conference on communications in the 21st century at Hilton Head, the colloquia at Cornell University organized by Carl Sagan in the early to mid-80s on exocommunication and interspecies relations, the select conferences organized by the aerospace industry on interplanetary travel requirements and exotic propulsion, the formation of the National Geospatial Intelligence Agency (or NGA) late last century and its mission, and the indicia on Anunnaki presence in the United States generated by a field study conducted by the authors over the last five years) make, in our view, for a most compelling need to confront the broad issues we will raise and deal with in this essay.

    The driving assumptions of this essay are two, and quite simple: (1) not everything is as it seems, or as we are told it is; and (2) neither are all assets completely disclosed, nor their real, intended capabilities and uses open to public scrutiny, for their obvious security and counterintelligence value. Also a note on the intent of the authors in writing this essay: It is our opinion and impression from a cursory review of the UFO literature that the focus of study of phenomena ascribed to extraterrestrial biological entities – as life forms and bearers of advanced levels of technology – is scattered across a wide range of subjects. Furthermore, the subject of Anunnaki on Earth – a subject of primary importance to the human race at this juncture in our history – is focused upon Sitchin’s voluminous work.

    The presence of Anunnaki on Earth is treated by thoughtful thinkers, like Neil Freer, in reference to Sitchin and not on the present or the future of what the reality of Anunnaki on Earth portends for us, not just their mythic and Jungian archetypes in our subconscious (Freer [White Paper] undated, 1998, 1994). Perhaps this state of affairs is due to the dearth of information on what to, where to, and who to look for on Earth, and in particular in the United States. Neil’s focus upon our need to grow up and out of our collective godspell is well placed, but in our view does not address what needs to be our central interest about Anunnaki on Earth. Hopefully, doing so will indicate to us all just what we now face and will encounter in the next sixty to one hundred ten years from today. Metaphorically speaking, this should put a face on what, in the literature, is often referred to as the dark side, unethical celestial network,

    Additionally, we have written this essay not as whistleblowers, which we are not, nor intend to stimulate the view we are; quite the contrary, we present our thoughts and the results of our field study here to stimulate discourse on the subject what the presence of the Anunnaki on Earth means to us. It is also evident that there is little or no intelligence on them in the public domain, and we believe this to be a dangerous state of affairs. Without information, whether shreds, indicia, or even uncorroborated reports, we believe that it is indeed difficult to entertain possibilities and formulate scenarios for our collective consideration. Fortunately, there are ways and places to go find information about these people, and from humans who have had access to high level policy formulation about them as well as people who have been the recipients of their request for allegiance and loyalty.

    We have explored these places and managed to meet sources who have spoken to us on the condition of anonymity, in the furtherance of our collective understanding of what we are facing now and will face in the future. It took time – nearly five years of patient search and careful scrutiny of the sources themselves and the information culled from and through them – and a complex validation (vetting information where possible, along with of the sources). We also used the journalistic device of confirmation of information by at least two or more sources. Finally, it was not our intention to conduct a scientific study, but rather a field study that would generate information which could lead us all into new venues, new inquiries, and more search and research pertinent to our collective future safety, security and integrity. We hoped to have accomplished that, and pray that this essay generates the intended discourse on the subject. The final reason is that we found Ed Komarek’s remarks on his blog…

    The way to break the back of the dark, secret, covert cabal … is to expose their very exopolitical foundation!

    …quite on target, although his metaphors a bit simplistic yet very accurate. There are indeed two camps which correspond closely to his ethical celestial beings vs. unethical celestial network, with their corresponding earthly conduits and minions. But the landscape in which the drama continues to unfold is murkier than what Ed makes it out, or perhaps wishes it, to be. See his http://exopolitics.blogspot.com. Their presence in the dramatic landscape suggested by our eleven informants will also hopefully become evident in this essay.

    Issues

    We will explore scenarios raised by informant reports in two areas – governance and near-Earth security, and draw from available literature and scenarios developed by a team led by the junior author on interspecies relations. From these, we will focus specifically on six sets of issues: governance as institutional response sets to the presence of the Anunnaki on Earth, governance as meaning given to the concept by Earthbound Anunnaki culled from informant sources, near-Earth space security (for whom? why?), defense of Earthbound Anunnaki interests on Earth, the current roles and situations we face in the Anunnaki inter-clan conflict, and the choices we face in view of the alignment of political/economic/religious/military influence and control exerted by Earthbound Anunnaki through third-party minions and their projection of might and technological superiority.

    I. GOVERNANCE AS INSTITUTIONAL RESPONSE SETS TO THE PRESENCE OF EARTHBOUND AND INCOMING ANUNNAKI

    These are evident from FIOA documents retrieved under the United States Freedom of Information Act concerning UFOs, aliens, extraterrestrials, codified rules (as in Code of Federal Regulations and certain military manuals), the U.S. military sources of public and leaked classified information, and leaks to unvetted , unwitting informants. Another stream has also been manifested as governmental and military sources of public and leaked information in England, NATO, and the European Union. A third stream was manifested as a conjunction of interest compact initiated by the U.S. National Space Council in association with unspecified developed-industrial nations within a United Nations umbrella, again as public and leaked information. And a fourth stream has been the witting informant (both out of government and military services, as well as still in government and military service) willing and able to provide hints, partial disclosures, confirmations, and information pattern reconstruction assistance on a case by case basis. The latter are few and far between, speak by statements in response to specific questions (never face to face, until very recently) and are here further protected as numbered informants.1 Information obtained and culled through these sources are used in this essay to indicate past and current policy directions of interest in examining matters associated with national and planetary governance, safety and sovereignty issues.

    Governance as an issue seems to had taken a new shade of meaning in the late 1970s, when in the words of Informant One, “things went kind of haywire, when the people from the incoming [NI.BI.RU.] made contact through unexpected assets requesting a meeting with representatives of the United States” (2003). According to this source and a corroborating one, “the only thing that saved the day was the cool-headed handling of matters related to this contact, and the delegation made by the president to his close friend from Navy days to head the group that met with them up in the tundra” (One 2003; Four 2004). “A semi-formal arrangement was set up for exchanges and contacts directly through the interagency directorate set up by the White House and [an unspecified agency] to handle them and facilitate the settlement and acclimation of one of theirs at one of our [unspecified] installations in [an also unspecified] desert” (One 2003; Two 2002; Four 2004). At the time, we were in the throes of the first Iran situation, “and the people from the incoming filled us in on the actual conflict being played out at that time” (Four 2004).

    Governance then ceased being a matter of mere elections and political parties, and more of a two-track affair of state – one involving politics as usual on the domestic side and a carefully orchestrated foreign policy enriched by the revelations on the nature and genesis of the Iranian about-face (the invisible hands of the Serpent Faction in fomenting the uprising of Sunnis and the subsequent establishment of a theocracy dominated by Serpent Faction minions); the other involving more of a managing of relationships with those who were coming in, mostly through the one whom Informant One referred to as “the ambassador” (2003). The new intelligence available through such contacts “concerning Serpent Faction activities in fomenting division by religious fundamentalism was heard but not heeded – at least not until the next administration” (Two 2002). How much of what had transpired in the ten months prior to the 1980 election was passed on during the transition is unknown, but several informants (One, Two, Four, Five and Six), especially those in the military attached to the interagency directorate, did confirm that “awareness of what was going on was palpable from day one, but how much the old man knew was anybody’s guess.

    Everything was still being handled in compartments and very few of us had access to the latest [intelligence] from them out west [Anunnaki in the desert?]” (Four 2004). “The thing that changed everything was the reports coming in from the Naval Observatory and the project that was handling the [astronomical] observations in South America and Australia. By then we knew that this whole thing was for real, and that there were needs superceding the way we were then organized” (One 2002; Four 2004). But it would apparently take nearly six years for pertinent information to reach the summit of power in the White House – even though the interagency directorate was said to have functioned out of the Executive Office Building and one of the subfloors under the White House. Why this took so long, and by what means did Reagan become aware of things concerning the Anunnaki is unknown, and remains so.

    In 1986, then President Reagan met with then Secretary General Gorbachev in Reykjavik, Iceland, for a mini-summit. In a private session, which is said to have included their respective wives, Nancy and Raisa, the foursome is reported to have received a formal briefing on information culled from astrophysical, technological and historical sources concerning what cannot be anything other than the 10th planet in our solar system, the historical record of anthropological and archeo-astronomical information concerning NI.BI.RU. and its inhabitants, and the “apparent civil conflict between members of an asset group [Nibiruan Anunnaki on Earth] and the [NI.BI.RU.-borne] governing body of the incoming” (One 2002). The occurrence of this briefing was verified to have taken place by six of the eleven sources 2 we cultivated over the years.

    It was also said that reference was made during the briefing to “the handling of understanding with those here concerning matters of mutual interest,” which were discussed by the principals and questions asked of the briefers – ostensibly, “senior military officers in civilian clothes” (One 2002; Two 2003; Five 2004) quite possibly attached to the interagency directorate and/or NSA. Additionally, Reagan and Gorbachev both wished to know how extensive was the institutional awareness of this “threat” on the part of the other major powers and industrialized nations of Earth. The answer was said that awareness was highly restricted to “intelligence sharing of certain compartmented information on a need to know basis” and “only with those who’ve assisted us in term of recoveries [of extraterrestrial artifacts] in the past” (Two 2002; Five 2004).

    Issues of national governance raised by both heads of state concerned “both internal issues of disclosure and preparation” (One 2003; Five 2004), “and issues on how to handle them”. Gorbachev was said to be more concerned with the managing of relations with the asset group and its leadership, while the American president was said to have voiced concerns about the position in which the U.S. was finding itself with respect to the asset group on planet surface and what stance was the proper one to take on this matter. The president was said to have been reminded that the information compartment, though inclusive of major aspects, was also still restricted to the highest level, to those having a [certain specific compartment] clearance, “and to those serving on the [National Space] Council,” and that “all previous contacts and understandings with them [the Earthbound asset group] remain in place” (One 2003; Four 2003; Five 2004). The president was also reported to have asked for recommendations on possible options for the handling of the situation at hand.

    It was then said that, as an initial step, Gorbachev recommended the matter be disclosed to the United Nations both privately and publicly “in the strongest possible terms,” but avoiding unnecessary and premature full disclosures. Both heads of state also are said to have requested and received descriptive information on “what these people looked like.” The briefing was said to have been sober and business-like, with the wives remaining quiet and attentive, but with Nancy taking some notes. It was also said they were reminded that the matter would not arise as “a tangible” until the beginning of the second decade of the next century” and that “there was still some time to organize an infrastructure for the handling of contact, intelligence and positioning of assets with the aim of establishing a basis for future diplomacy” (One 2003; Five 2004; Six 2004; Nine 2005).

    Interestingly enough, a relatively short time after the briefing, Reagan publicly addressed the United Nations General Assembly and is reported to have held private meetings with a select group of NATO allies and other industrialized nations (Two 2003; Four 2004). Towards the end of his speech to the Forty-second Session on September 21, 1987, the President said that, "in our obsession with antagonisms of the moment, we often forget how much unites all the members of humanity. Perhaps we need some outside, universal threat to make us recognize this common bond. I occasionally think," continued Reagan, "how quickly our differences worldwide would vanish if we were facing an alien threat from outside this world. And yet, I ask" -- here comes the clincher -- "is not an alien force ALREADY among us?" The President now tries to retreat from the last bold statement by posing a second question: "What could be more alien to the universal aspirations of our peoples than war and the threat of war?"

    There are indications also that Reagan and Gorbachev had already spoken about aliens during their previous Geneva summit. And there are further indications in the public domain that the president had awareness of the presence of “aliens” on Earth. Earlier during the second term, the astrology flap had caught public attention, and when the next time Reagan mentioned “a threat” from outer space, it was a further attention getter. The media was having a field day with horoscopes at the White House when Reagan talked about the possibility of Earth uniting against a threat by "a power from outer space." Although the idea wasn't new for the President, as we shall soon see, this time everybody paid attention. More as a joke than a serious thought, however.

    The AP story on the speech, for example, had the headline, "Reagan follows astrological flap with comment on space invaders." The President first disclosed his thoughts about "an alien threat" during a 4 December 1985 speech at Fallston High School in Maryland, where he spoke about his first summit with General Secretary Gorbachev in Geneva. According to a White House transcript, Reagan remarked that during his 5-hour private discussions with Gorbachev, he told [Gorbachev] to think… "How easy his task and mine might be in these meetings that we held if suddenly there was a threat to this world from some other species from another planet outside in the universe. We'd forget all the little local differences that we have between our countries ..."

    Except for one headline or two, people didn't pay much attention. Not then and not later, when Gorbachev himself confirmed the conversation in Geneva during an important speech on February 17, 1987, in the Grand Kremlin Palace in Moscow, to the Central Committee of the USSR's Communist Party. Not a High School in Maryland, precisely! There, buried on page 7A of the Soviet Life Supplement, was the following statement:

    "At our meeting in Geneva, the U.S. President said that if the earth faced an invasion by extraterrestrials, the United States and the Soviet Union would join forces to repel such an invasion. I shall not dispute the hypothesis, though I think it's early yet to worry about such an intrusion..."

    It is significant that Gorbachev didn’t consider this to be an incredible proposition; he just said that it's too early to worry about it.

    If Gorbachev elevated the theme from a high school to the Kremlin [Politburo], Reagan upped the ante again by including the "alien threat", not in a domestic speech but to a full session of the General Assembly of the United Nations. Unlike the off-the-cuff remarks to the Fallston High School, we must assume that the President's speech to the General Assembly was written very carefully and likewise, it merits close consideration. Ronald Reagan has told us that he thinks often about this issue, yet nobody seemed to be paying attention. When the President mentioned on 4 May 1988 in Chicago for the third time the possibility of a threat by "a power from another planet," the media quickly dubbed it the "space invaders" speech, relegating it to a sidebar in the astrology flap. The ET remark was made in the Q&A period following a speech to the National Strategy Forum in Chicago's Palmer House Hotel, where he adopted a more conciliatory tone towards the Soviet Union.

    Significantly, Reagan's remark was made during his response to the question, "What do you consider to be the most important need in international relations?"

    "I've often wondered," the President said, "what if all of us in the world discovered that we were threatened by an outer -- a power from outer space, from another planet." And then he emphasized his theme that this would erase all the differences, and that the "citizens of the world" would "come together to fight that particular threat..." There is a fourth, unofficial, similar statement from Ronald Reagan about this particular subject, which was reported in the New Republic by senior editor Fred Barnes. The article described a luncheon in the White House between the President and Eduard Shevardnatze, during the Foreign Minister's visit to Washington to sign the INF Treaty on September 15, 1987. "Near the end of his lunch with Shevardnadze," wrote Barnes, "Reagan wondered aloud what would happen if the world faced an 'alien threat' from outer space. “Don't you think the United States and the Soviet Union would be together?” he asked. Shevardnadze said, “yes, absolutely. And we wouldn't need our defense ministers to meet." In terms of secrets, there is also an unconfirmed story of a special screening in the White House of the movie ET years ago, with director Steven Spielberg and a few select guests. Right after the movie, Reagan is reported to have turned to Spielberg and to have had a whispered conversation for a few minutes. Then, as they stood up, Reagan said, more audibly, "There are only a handful of people who know the whole truth about this." If true, Reagan knew.

    During the Reykjavik briefing, it is also reported that both heads of state pushed for the formation of a “response network set to handle aerial reconnaissance, surveillance and chase,” over the national skies of participating nations under an integrated command “ostensibly controlled by the American and Soviet higher commands” (Two 2003; Six 2004). But, as other informants reported, “this suggestion, in practice, met with so much resistance that it was ultimately dropped” (One 2004; Five 2004). Thus, at this juncture and on the basis of informant reports, we can discern neither the extent to which the matter developed and materialized, nor which countries led in the effort.

    In the United States, the president is reported to have formally organized diverse American space security assets under a National Geospatial Intelligence Agency (or NGA), which is said to have been charged with providing “warning systems and means of downward and outward surveillance of matters and astronomical objects of interest to the national security” (Five 2004; Six 2004; Eight 2005). This is said to have been accomplished through a secret presidential executive order (One 2002; Four 2004; Five 2004). The primary concerns at the time were reported to be practical and their nature institutional in tone – what needs to be organized as networks of response to the threat on a case by case basis, how to organize participants and assets, how to orchestrate and make use of assets, and disposal of same under an integrated domestic command when events warranted it (One 2002; Two 2002, 2003; Four 2003, 2004; Five 2005; Seven 2005; Nine 2005).

    On the domestic side, lead in event response was said to have been given to NGA, the National Space Council and its contact committee, and to “a kind of space security czar” (Seven 2005; Eight 2005; Nine 2005). All intelligence agencies, both on the civilian and military sides, were said to have been directed to provide support and assets as needed (Two 2003; Four 2003; Five 2004, 2005; Ten 2005). Another, albeit not fully vetted, informant provided information concerning the formation of what was referred to as a “National Security Council-Augmented” group to provide “specific constituencies within the US Government and certain foreign constituencies” with what was described as “voice participation and recommending function” in discussions of issues and problems connected to presidential tasks, event response situations, and crises (Three 2003). We were not able to verify this report with information from other independent informants, but it is included here because it is suggestive of the institutional response set initiated under Reagan, and because it fits the preparatory and crisis handling patterns following the initiation of institutional responses to the perceived threat.

    Two of our informants (Two and Five) also reported that the initial focus on in-situ Anunnaki declared by Reagan had changed during the next administration, only to have it reversed and amplified in the next two. When queried about these changes in focus as possible institutional inconsistencies, the reply was that “these were not so much structurally driven inconsistencies, either from the White House or from the foreign constituencies, but rather they were more like a floating focus driven by events and situations” (Two 2004), “some of [which] were surface [i.e. domestic and foreign political and military] events and situations stemming from administration policies” (One 2004). In other words, “the pucker factor [fear] was much higher during the administration immediately following Reagan than during any of the other two following, including the present one” (Five 2004; Six 2004; Ten 2005).

    The framework within which the remnant Anunnaki situation was conceived and dealt with was, in the words of Informant Five, “as something ongoing and not readily subject to change. It was something that had to be managed, and managed carefully, choosing levels of engagement as carefully as if dealing with a live cobra” (2005). Interesting choice of words, given the moniker chosen by those who are here – Serpent clan. This meant, Informant Five explained further, that “when, for example, those who are here began making moves to meet and begin securing allegiance and loyalty oaths from members of groups like retired military, retired military intelligence and civilian intelligence people, de facto and ad hoc groups pretty much on their own initiative around the turn of the century, meetings with official US government people started taking place as pro-forma, but in some cases obligatory contacts arranged, managed and conducted from the highest levels. But those who would be sent to meet with them were at most deputy level people” (2005).

    We also asked if, and how, governance was conducted following the institutionalization of what we baptized as the “NI.BI.RU. event response”. Was safety and security (personal, public, institutional) ever an issue at any time? With regard to governance, “once the realization set in that things were not imminent, that the arrival [in southern skies] of the incoming would not be until the second decade of this century, governance as an issue was forestalled by putting in place a multitrack program for managing anything from suppression and disinformation to public information and conditioning – all of that through about damn near 800 ST/SCI/SARs. All in the hands of an umbrella project [not the infamous MJ-12] that had superceded the one that had been handling things for the last forty or fifty years” (Five 2005; Nine 2005).

    Governing was more or less a two track affair after Reagan, according to Informants Four and Seven: “after Reagan and the fall of the Soviet Union, things got a little hairy for a while, but they turned less so after No. 41 [Bush senior] left office and the dust settled in Iraq” (Four 2004). “Governing went back to politics as usual, the winning and losing of elections, etc., on one side, and on the other, not visible side, it became a kind of tap dance – managing carefully requirements by both sides [those who are here and those who are coming] “ (Seven 2005).

    Both sides? Was there formal contact with the home planet before Reagan? Was this contact ongoing? “No to the latter; yes to the former, but through a more self-contained and insulated group who pretty much was left to its own devices for keeping the kisam [Earthbound Anunnaki] happy” (Seven 2005). “It was only after the detection of NI.BI.RU. in the late ‘70s that things went into higher gear” (Four 2004). “When the interagency directorate was set up, things moved to the White House and the tap dance began. Now there were two groups to contend with and the [exo]politics at times would get intense” (Seven 2005).

    Was the group that handled things then the same as that which led the umbrella project mentioned earlier? “Yes, with some additions after the other side [those who were on the incoming] requested and got a formal meeting up in the tundra [unspecified whether in Canada or Alaska, or Antarctica], that’s when things started to get a little crazy, sort of like being between the devil and the incoming rock. But all of that happened before Reagan” (Two 2004; Four 2005; Five 2005; Six 2005).

    Who Are These People?

    Finally, in a recent round of exchanges with several informants, some of them new ones, we asked them the following question. What are we dealing with here? The extant literature mentions humanoids, grays, reptilians and other kinds of life forms. Which of these are the Anunnaki? And what do they look like? Their answers were quite enlightening.

    “Let’s start out by saying that we are definitely dealing with biological entities, not altogether more complex than us, except that their cellular electrical capacitance is much higher than ours, which makes them an energetic envelope of much higher bioelectric potential than us. When you are in the presence of one of them, you can feel their presence as if you could cut it with a knife. A very definite force of what could best be described as intention emanates from them” (Eight 2005, 2006). “They are very large, very tall biological specimens, no doubt of that. They can also be best described as looking almost like albinos – white, almost milky white skin, with a sort of sweat or beads of water evident on their skin, like a film – about seven or eight feet in height, very white hair – not gray white, but kind of snow white. Like white wool – yes, kinky white hair, some of them wear it shoulder length, others short, almost close cropped. But you can tell it is kinky. Oh, eyes are red, when you catch them inside in low light and they are not wearing dark, almost black contact-like lenses, but different from ours.

    They always travel in pairs, so if you see one of them, the other is not too far away. This is true of the kisam. Haven’t had the chance of meeting the others [those who went to the original late ‘70s meeting, ostensibly coming from the home planet] so I can’t tell you what they’re like. [I] Imagine they look the same. But you can tell more about them from their presence” (Eleven 2006). It is interesting to note that C. L. Turnage, author of a series of provocative books on the connection between the Bible, Planet X and the Anunnaki (Turnage 2000, 1997, 1996) had also described an encounter with one of them, in which she described them in nearly identical terms (Turnage, personal communication to the senior author, 1997).3 And an entirely similar description of the Anunnaki can also be found in Patrick Cooke’s controversial but well thought out arguments on his website, www.bibleufo.com.

    An Emerging Picture

    Governance, as opposed to security, appears to not have been a major issue from the ’79 meeting to the present. The emerging picture concerning governance painted by informant words indicates that the USG continued business as usual both vertically – from the executive apex of the presidency, through its federal departments and agencies, to the state governments in the union – and horizontally – the foreign policy apparatus of the USG continued functioning as expected through its State and Defense departments. What did change was the sense of constituent security – that is, USG had to formally contend with the presence of two Anunnaki camps in conflict with one another, and the additional requirement of dealing with both. The meaning of security also appears to have undergone a subtle, yet quite real metamorphosis. We will briefly discuss this transformation below.

    It is evident from the literature (Good 1988, 1993; 1996, 1999; Maccabee 2000; Dolan 2000; Bryant 2002; Marrs 1998; Salla 2006; Corso 1997) that there is considerable belief based on evidence – some of questionable reliability, and some on verifiable validity – that the USG is involved in a massive cover up of anything from the existence of aliens, alien technologies, technology transfers to the private sector and more. While the focus of this essay is only on Anunnaki affairs and their impact on Earth governance, internal security, near Earth space security and Anunnaki inter-clan conflict, informants have also provided some information on contacts with “aliens” from outside the solar system (e.g., the Angleton tapes and the SERPA TS/SCI referred to by Collins and Doty 2005).

    This appears to reflect a reframing of how USG views the Anunnaki vis-à-vis “the real aliens” (Six 2005). Our current hypothesis is that Anunnaki are currently viewed as “ancestors, not really aliens, but more like people who are like us, probably because they were here before the human race appeared on Earth through them” (Six 2005). This makes sense to us, since we were asked more than once to clarify our questions regarding “aliens” from the “incoming”. Is it that at present lead agencies regard this as a “local” event requiring a “local event response set”? It would seem so. This worldview on Anunnaki presence on Earth would also fit in with the seeming working definition of “those who are here and those from the incoming” as a “local problem” (Six 2005; Eight 2005).

    How, then, has the issue of governance been affected by the double Anunnaki presence since the ’79 meeting? One of the seeming results of the formalized infrastructure specific to this situation is the insulation of the White House from the appearance of real access to UFO information. Two examples of this approach are the handling of the Rockefeller initiative during the Clinton administration (i.e., the involvement of assets said to be with CIA at the time and the White House deft use of UFO/alien humor) in deflecting one of the most delicate exopolitical crisis faced by President Clinton; the other is the style and tenor used by the Bush-43 administration: silence.

    The Anunnaki seem to have forced the USG into a space security structure responsive to two exopolitical constituencies. This is reflected “in the way things get handled,” said Informant Eight. “Looks like everything political is handled by the [National Space] Council and the Vice President as chair. This is where the two tracks originate. One umbrella for TS/SCIs handling the incoming, another umbrella for TS/SCI dealing with those here, and the twain shall never meet. NGA looks like it works with both tracks, but it really is controlled by the other czar for space security. This is one of the most secret functions, “cause from what I can tell, this person is the Executive Officer of the whole space security apparatus” (Eight 2005). We asked some of our informants to describe what they knew of the infrastructure of this “space security apparatus.” Figure 1 is a graphic representation of our understanding of the information at this time.

    The picture emerging from Figure 1 is a political/military, strategic/tactical event response infrastructure designed to enable security assets to be quickly available to a designated Space Security Executive Officer (quite probably someone in the Directorate of National Intelligence as a cover). This infrastructure appears to be transnational in nature and organization, which bespeaks of a highly integrated grid that includes assets from not just the United States but also from a host of foreign countries. Its makes sense that this should be so, given comments made by Informants Eight, Ten, and Eleven (2005, 2006). “Notice that during the Clinton years, that movie Independence Day was the source of much joking about aliens. But I’ll tell you right now, what happened in [that movie] will never happen in reality. The grid is tightly woven and completely interactive – from surveillance to intelligence, counterintelligence to asset disposition, military policy to event response sets – everything has its protocol and policies by which it guides itself.” (Eleven 2005). “Think of it as a huge, extended team.

    The whole thing is based on the assumption that there will be an invasion by superior, technologically more advanced forces. That would be the people from the incoming. So everything is geared toward an event response set that will do its best to disallow beachheads and coordination with whatever fifth column assets they may have on the ground. This is why everything but technology appears to be integrated in common” (Eight 2005). “This is also a response infrastructure where no one is elected to office, but rather appointed at the pleasure of the people at the [National Space] Council level. I also have reason to believe there is input in this from the NGA and the compact. But when you look and see who is in position, it’s not just Americans on the ground, though a large majority are Americans. A lot of them come from across the pond and some as far as Moscow” (Ten 2006). And the PRC – the Chinese? “Well, that’s a problem – political one right now, but it could become more than that in the next few years. The key to that may well be Iran, unless the Russians are able to solve the heavy water issue to everyone’s satisfaction, especially ours” (Ten 2006).

    Our interpretation of the USA/transnational “crisis mode” space security, intelligence, and event response grid at present:

    National Security Council
    White House/President USA
    National Geospatial Intelligence Agency
    National Space Council
    United States
    Intelligence Community
    United States Military Services
    United Nations Space Security Compact
    Transnational security and intelligence bi-national and compact agreements
    Space Security Executive Officer

    II. EARTHBOUND ANUNNAKI INTERESTS, SPACE SECURITY, AND A ROUGH SKETCH OF THE SITUATION FACED BY THE U.S. GOVERNMENT AND THE USA/TRANSNATIONAL COMPACT IN THE ANUNNAKI INTER-CLAN CONFLICT

    Our anecdotal data indicates that the infrastructure represented in Figure 1 is most likely a blend of response sets, which include the management of Earthbound Anunnaki interests, USA and USA/transnational compact interests, and a definition of space security forced upon the latter by the need to carefully handle two constituencies in conflict with one another. We showed Figure 1 to all informants, except Three and Five. A surprising consensus became manifest as each was able to peruse it and react to what it depicted. “It is accurate to say that it is a grid,” said Informants Six and Seven (2006). “Each function on this graph [Figure 1] has specific concerns,” added Informant Nine (2006). Each of them agreed on the descriptors assigned to the functions represented on the Figure 1 grid, offered in smaller font.

    The grid is most definitely not the infrastructure of a political democratic institution. It appears to be military in tone and tenor, and it is obviously designed to handle crisis situations. Much like the present war economy of the United States, it is deeply rooted in corporate-like response sets to specific, segmented constituencies, to which those beholden to the powers that be must appease, court, kowtow, and fear – yet, they must be protected and held in fearful respect. Protection, in the words of one of our informants, is not just in terms of advance notice of arrivals of advance parties from the home planet; “it also involves the use of people who obey them implicitly, and who are in positions of considerable power by their pleasure and for their benefit. Let me give you a clear example of what we’re talking about. Secret groups in the military and on the intelligence services have mushroomed considerably. If you get to know the deity they serve, you’ll come up with a cluster of names that, when you look back in time, you’ll see an unexpected correlation. You’ll hear the Greek and Egyptian names for these guys, but they are the same ones from ancient Iraq [Mesopotamia]. They are using these groups in the same way they used the artisan and merchant groups back then – as intelligence gathering and dirty-works squads that will terrorize those that rise against them” (Eight 2006; Nine 2005).

    “However,” Informant Eleven warned, “don’t think that they penetrate everybody’s mind with the fear of God. No, not at all. All they have to do is gain control of the lives of people who can get others to do their masters’ bidding, and that’s that! It’s both subtle and also very brutal. Let me give you another example. I was present at [a Fall 2003 meeting in which both sides bid for the allegiance and loyalty of ex-military, ex-intelligence and others still serving in government] and the styles are different as night and day. Both understand that everything is based on conscious consent. The newcomers appealed to our better nature, carefully explaining their position and why they were here, talking to us. The choice was pretty much ours, and the consequences of joining them was also ours. They knew that, and told us so. I’d call them straight shooters. Now, the other ones, those who are here, mimicked the approach of those who were from the home planet, but the feeling tone of their words was cold as hell. You just knew you did not go against their will, against their vector intention. Just being there scared hell out of you! It did me. So what do you do in that situation? Temporize, and then temporize some more. You can lie to them, but your word is your bond, and then they got you.” (2006).

    Eight expanded on the subject. “Though I wasn’t at the session [Informant Nine] is talking about, I can tell you how they operated at [the Army base where this individual had run across an Anunnaki pair assigned to that post]. There was a bunch of special ops guys at [that base] and they were doing something with them. One of [the two Anunnaki] was by the [barrack in front of which the special ops group was assigned]. I was going by and there was this black noncom who the tall one singled out. He asked him what was his wish [for post-training assignment] and the tech sergeant said he wanted to go to medic school. Tall blondie told him his wish was granted, but that later he [the Anunnaki] would keep track of him and ask him to do things for him. I knew the E-8 [sergeant] and I saw his face when the tall dude said that to him. What I saw was naked, raw fear” (2006). “I had a chance to have a beer with him [the E-8] later, and he would not talk about what happened, and told me to forget I ever saw him in the presence of [the tall blond].”

    What Needs To Be Protected And Why

    As Informants Eight, Nine and Ten put it, “when you understand why all of this is in place, you’ll understand what is really going on at the ground level. That means [that] the folks here [Anunnaki on Earth] feel the pinch of proximity. As [Eight] told you before, these guys have a lot invested down here. As near as I can tell, they’ve been here for eons and want to continue at the top of the food chain. There are also harvesting programs they’re invested in, not just us. Think of this as seeds planted long ago that have been coming home to roost. The thing is, when these people want something, they will get it at any level of our constituted government they can. They get their way because we fear them. At least that’s the culture I come from now. This is not to say it’s been different in the past. No. It has not! We’re tools for them, big time.

    There are companies. . . , private companies . . . set up just to assist them in what they want. Think of them as kinda proprietaries operated by their own people, and I mean tall albino-looking men and women. Their favorites are biotech and aerospace” (Ten 2006). Ten clarified things: “Hold on just a sec! The kisam are not the only ones doing it. So are the Useanesda [loyal lord protectors of the “King’s house” or “The Kingdom” (Nibiru)]. But these people are well aware of what the ones here want and are doing to get what they want. That’s why we’re in the middle, or more precisely, why we’re caught in the middle of things. The perspective at ground level is very different from the ones inside the beltway or anywhere out west. They don’t get to interact and get caught in the middle of their little war, as we are. That’s why it can get tense, if you know what I mean. [Scientists] who won’t go along to get along just. . . , well, disappear” (Ten 2006) “Or get taken out” (Eight 2006). “And then there is all the initiatives on Mars and the Moon” (Eight 2006; Nine 2006; Eleven 2006)

    “What’s in it for them?” The question, as Ten posed it, was much more than rhetorical, as it would turn out. “Well, think about it. We’re the hands they use to get their numbers up, their next generation people. This is what has [those coming in] their jockeys up in a bunch. We’re talking about longevities comparable to theirs [people from the incoming] and longer, which is a core issue in their little civil war. Can we use these [technologies] for us? God help us if we did. Now, part of the problem up to now has been that [the project umbrella of SCIs under which relations with those who are here is handled] has been so fragmented that coordination, while fair at the top, we can feel things slipping. There are too many fronts to contend with [i.e., other groups active on Earth’s surface] and resources getting pulled off or diverted to handle [issues and crises with these ‘other groups’]. But that’s not the only thing they’re in for. They’re also in for the control and sitting up at the top of things. We’re their servants, in more ways than one. I don’t care what all the other so called ‘initiatives’ may have produced” [at this juncture, Ten went off on a tangent about the early Roosevelt, Truman, Eisenhower, Rockefeller/Kennedy, and Johnson initiatives vis-à-vis Earthbound Anunnaki], “they’re still holding us right where they want us and we are still acting like ninnies. We may be getting things on the quid pro quo set up with them a while back [under Truman and Eisenhower] but, oh, well. So, take your pick, (long pause) but as for me, I think we’re so vested in defending them against all enemies, off-world and domestic, it’s not even funny anymore” (Ten 2006).

    Nine’s perspective seemed broader, but he made up for this by being even more cryptic than on other occasions. “But you don’t understand the stakes,” he started out replying to Ten. “We’re not as supple at [the White House and NGA] levels as you might think. Also, you gotta remember that we were serving a much larger constituency than just the Oval Office. Oh, they played a key role on the political, PR and control side of things. But they were just one more constituency in the way things were set up. Real control’s always been in the hands of the [space security executive officer] and the chairman [of the National Space Council, which is the U.S. Vice President]. So if we’re protecting things ourselves, it’d have to be this. Imagine, not a single one of them was elected by anyone [except for the U.S. Vice President]. As to the kisam, we’re well integrated with them and they with us. What’s always troubled me is that by doing this and being so, we’re on the cross-hair of the Useanesda. Does this mean a war with them? No, there are not indications of that at all. What gets me worried is the sorting out we expect will happen when they get here. The [certain U.S. middle eastern ally] already have good relations with them [who are on the incoming] and their intelligence service and our event response CI work together well.

    But we can’t expect favors simply by association. Being on the so-called ‘right side’ doesn’t immunize us from repercussions from them [those returning]. However, everything on the table says we can expect they will assist, but not fight on our side, on whatever comes out of the Iran situation, which is the one we really are tracking very closely” (Nine 2006). And the clan conflict? What does it do in our framing of our own imperatives and policies? “Interesting how you put it. . . imperatives. . . , I don’t think we’ve ever used it in connection to setting course on anything while I was in [service]. Tell you the truth, I for one don’t get a sense of what are our imperatives under the present circumstances. That is, aside from not getting our nuts caught in a double wringer. [Long pause] I’d have to say, though – well, it’s obvious to me at least – that, as a species we are them, like it or not. Everything I’d seen says our genomes are one or two letters per million from being the same, in a matter of speaking” (Nine 2006)

    EN.KI – Lord Earth

    “What concerns me the most is that we are being played by allies and supposed foes alike, and for the same reasons. Back to the Iran thing here for a moment. If there are imperatives we hold dear, it is to side with Israel in what’s coming, and not get drawn into what NATO will more than likely get pulled into in regards to the Iranian nuclear issue. No one can afford a rogue in that region, and the strings being pulled from the lake down in Africa are not responding in Tehran, I don’t think. Does this affect us? You bet. Governance, safety and security? Hell, yes! And all of this while things that are quite significant to us are reported to have happened [on the incoming] from the last meeting we had with them last year. There’s been an apparently drastic realignment of personalities in the clan clash. Seems the old man of the leader here went to the king’s side, and the king’s not the one the Russian Jew wrote about [in oblique reference to Sitchin]. Same with the surface leader’s brothers, both the one who lived down in Africa as well as the one who reigned in Egypt and then got exiled to the New World for a spell.”

    The authors responded to the news with raised eyebrows, indicating our surprise at the depth of knowledge on Nine’s part. He was obviously referring to Nergal and Ningishzidda, both sons of the EN.KI. [Lord Earth] and brothers of the surface leader. Nine simply grinned and continued. “Oh, yeah. We [where he worked before retirement] took the Russian Jew’s scholarship to task and found him to be a high percenter [i.e., one who keeps scoring very, very high on matters that were important to his agency] by doing our own homework. So the fellow here [leader to Earthbound Anunnaki] is feeling the pinch of loss. The conflict’s now naked, and them who are coming are here setting up their own CI and other clandestine programs, in the same way those who are here have done for decades, if not centuries – through third parties and minions” (Nine 2006). We asked him then just how did he know of this. He leaned back, looked us straight in the eye, and said. “Because after the meeting last year, they [from the incoming’s delegation] tried to recruit me and others. That’s how!”4

    III. EARTHBOUND ANUNNAKI POLITICAL, ECONOMIC, RELIGIOUS, MILITARY INFLUENCE, CONTROL, AND POLICY IMPERATIVES FOR EARTH.

    Our informants made it abundantly clear to us that Earthbound Anunnaki are masters of those in positions of power within the political/economic/religious/military grid, through whom they could influence the creation of third-party conflicts. What we were not aware of is the Earthbound Anunnaki’s direct projection of might and technological superiority – apparently exercised for the first time in the late 1940s or early 1950s, in a gesture of raw, naked, and very aggressive power (Eight, Nine, Ten 2005/2006). Other informants have also mentioned this event, but we could not evince or extract any corroborating evidence or documentation from them at the time, or establish which, and if, the event or events constituting the muscle flexing had been reported in the public domain under some other category. This is a line of research we continue to pursue.

    However, during the course of the interviews, we were once again offered indicia of Anunnaki political, economic, religious and military influence and control as patterns of events, intervening sociopolitical and socioeconomic infrastructures specific to these patterns, hints of a who’s who of Anunnaki leadership and follower cadres as recurrent membership of often interlocking boards of directors, boards of regents, and boards of trustees of organizations and companies in the USA, Europe, Asia, Africa and Middle East. We were also given hints of the “sub-rosa level of influence” (Nine 2006) as indications of the secret or occult groups serving as conduits for downward information and tasking conveyance and as upward conveyors of intelligence and counter-intelligence information within their specific organizational focus, membership ranks and reach.

    In the next section, we will explore the hints given, the indicia generated, and the patterns found. Hints:

    In the course of searching the literature and the internet on topics mentioned above, we came across unexpected pearls and some surprisingly candid exposes of information sets that were also mentioned to us by informants orally. While the SCI/project umbrella is still classified,5 we have come across information which, when correlated with informant data, have clarified much of our initial indicia of Anunnaki influence and control patterns, their infrastructures, and their follower cadres. Also early on in 2001 (before 9-11) as we tried to grasp the extent and qualitative characteristics of Anunnaki influence and control, we made the mistake of thinking like Earthbound exopolitical analysts. We thought in terms of what they were doing to us and what effect this had on human governance, security, political, economic, religious and military affairs. Our shift in perspective came about slowly over time, and mostly thanks to the insightful and thoughtful explanations and discussions held with Informant Nine.

    This individual kept insisting that we look at them as being the driving force – the source of powerful appeal to the baser instincts and ego drives in human beings who willingly consent to being co-opted into “the team” by promises and bestowals of wealth, power, influence, sexual favors, control, access to resources, membership in socioeconomic spheres of likeminded and like-disposed men and women, establishment of circles of a cult-of-personality centered upon he who says he is the King of the kings of the world, and elevation of position by control of rewards upon blind obedience and loyalty to the vector from which rewards come. As we so did, it became easier to understand how Anunnaki influence and control was applied and exerted at all levels of the political/economic/military/religious/security/governance grid in the United States and the USA/transnational network.

    As we gained awareness of the extent of Anunnaki penetration of the political, economic, social, religious, military, security and governance circles on Earth, we also came to the tentative conclusion that to understand their power and influence (both exerted over those whom they control, and projected through third party loyalists and minions) we needed to take hints of things from two perspectives: from the Anunnaki leader’s Council of Twelve on Earth (which reportedly does not include any Earth humans) and from the viewpoints of each of the ten “kings of Earth” formalized by the Anunnaki in the last sixty or seventy years.
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13402
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 18 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Dec 21, 2017 5:51 am

    This is a continuation of the previous post. Please notice the names Marduk and Ra. Are they really the same individual?? Might they be the Ancient Egyptian Deity I keep referring to?? Carefully studying these two posts might make it more difficult to laugh at me!! The individual who looked me in the eye, and said "I AM RA!!" might've been an agent or a crackpot, but they sure seemed to play the part extremely well (based upon my limited research and experience). I played along, without committing to anything (such as signing on the dotted line). I've recently encountered some very rude individuals, who obviously knew about my internet-posting. I recently saw an Individual of Interest, and they watched me from a distance, but we didn't converse.

    Anunnaki

    Informants were often quizzed about Anunnaki and their organization. In this regard, we received two hints from more than one informant, phrased in similar fashion. Here we italicized the operative terms:

    One: How are they organized and ranked? Follow the leader and decipher the pair constellation order.

    Two: Who of the early ones is the top dog now? The Man from the Gateway.

    These hints led us to the tentative conclusion that the man from the gateway (Babili or Gateway of the Gods) was the leader – none other than MAR.DUK. (son of the bright mound). This then meant the pair constellation referred to him, members of his immediate family, and their wives. We knew then that the active ones on the surface were MAR.DUK., GI.BIL. (a son of MAR.DUK.), and NA.BU. (the leader’s oldest son). We also knew from Sitchin that MAR.DUK’s official consort was ZAR.PA.NIT., but we have not had confirmation as to who the official consorts of the sons are. This information was corroborated by that obtained by the senior author from C. L. Turnage in the late 1990s (Turnage 1998, personal communication). Then, in 2003, the junior author met Informant Six, who had mentioned an additional name in reference to a November 2003 meeting at Homestead AFB as being an Anunnaki in leadership position: NUS.KUM. (official consort unknown). So the Earthbound Anunnaki Council of Twelve (or governing council) nomenklatura is most probably composed as shown below.

    Table 1 – Probable membership and ranking order of Earthbound Anunnaki

    Council of Twelve Membership
    Male Order Female Order

    Marduk 60 Zarpanit 55
    Nabu 50 Unknown 45
    Gibil 40 Unknown 35
    Unknown 30 Unknown 25
    Unknown 20 Unknown 15
    Nuskum 10 Unknown 5

    We found the ranking order of great interest and some surprise, in part confirming what we had already suspected: Marduk’s sin against the Kingdom includes pretension to the throne of Earth (as King of Kings) and Heaven (as King of NI.BI.RU. as well). The rank order of 60, according to Sitchin (confirmed to us by Turnage) belongs to the King of NI.BI.RU. only. By awarding himself the rank of 60, Marduk signals that he is also king of the incoming planet. The surprise in the council was the presence of Nuskum, a majordomo and servant of the EN.LIL while the latter was still on Earth through approximately 700 BCE.

    The supreme leader, a title used by more than one informant in reference to the Anunnaki leader, has quite apparently established a cult-of-personality leadership style, wherein Council of Twelve power resides in an imperial leader (Turnage, personal communication, 1998), not in the more collegial, consensus-centered style ascribed to the internal politics of the Anunnaki Kingdom’s court and governing body (Sitchin 1976, 1990). We also received indications that both NA.BU. and GI.BIL. function with powers of ministers with portfolios, though we do not have any information on function for each of them at this time. And we also received oblique confirmation that NER.GAL. nor NIN.GISH.ZI.DA., kin brothers both to MAR.DUK. are patently absent from any leadership roles in the earthly Council. If this is correct, it can only be due to their reported cementing of allegiance and relationship to and with the King – purportedly to be none other than NAN.NAR., the man who had been in charge of UR. (Turnage personal communication 1998). This latter indication raises the expectation that MAR.DUK., himself not a scientist, must depend on human minions for much of the purported biotechnological ventures embarked on by earthly humans for and on his behalf. Besides reported contacts with humans at loyalty sessions6 said to be carried out on American military bases (Army and Air Force), we could not find any indications of actual, direct contacts between Anunnaki leadership and human loyalists – except in the scientific field, where several informants have given us information on the presence of Anunnaki at underground installations and laboratories on the U.S. mainland (Informant Nine, Ten, and Eleven) and on certain military bases (Informant Nine, Six, and Five).

    So how, then, would Anunnaki and humans interface in the pursuit of programs said to have been laid out by the Anunnaki supreme leader, for and on whose behalf humans worked and served at the apparent pleasure and dispensation from the latter? Again, hints helped very much in guiding our decipherments. We asked questions of informants who had provided us with information before. However, replies to our questions were not given at the time of the meeting in which they were asked. They would come on the next time we’d meet.

    Q. How do Anunnaki have humans organized?
    A. Follow the toes of Daniel and the hills of the last book.

    Toes? Hills? Last book? We wrestled with this hint for nearly nine months, before running into a truck driver at a truck stop restaurant in Casa Grande, Arizona, on a research trip to Texas. We were having lunch, as we met Robert – a driver who was then “a part time road preacher and former black sheep.” We talked about many things, and we shared with him about our Journal of End Time Studies project. He, in turn, told us about several pastors well versed on the book of revelation, and turned us on to a series of books by a man from Ohio, Larry Wilson. So we took a chance and asked Robert to decipher the meaning of the hint, without telling him what or why we were asking. It was child’s play to him. He immediately told us it referred to the “10 toes of Daniel’ or “kings of the world” who appear before the rise of the “lawless one,” and the seven oros (Greek) or hills of Revelation, representing the seven religions of the world. With this piece in place, we took on the next hint – which was a follow on the one before.,How is this organization delivering on Anunnaki program(s) designed to bring about their bidding? Each king is a shepherd and a center of its own constellation.

    Probable metaorganization of earthbound Anunnaki influence/control

    Help came on this one in the form of a series of conference call phone conversations with three of our informants (Five, Six, and Nine) in early 2006. We asked in the course of the second one the very question above, and were made aware that we must first ask ourselves what the Anunnaki bidding (i.e., programs) were, and only then look at how a “king” and its constellation are organized to bring about the objectives of the group(s) under him. As we shall see, at the end we will have to deal with three exopolitical perspectives: the Earthbound Anunnaki(kisam), the Kingdom Anunnaki(Useanesda), and ours as a species or biokind. We started deciphering what the metaorganization of the Anunnaki phenomenon is to gain some understanding of their objectives and plans. Figure 2 helped us to graphically think about the interrelationships among the parts of the whole.

    Informant Eleven (2006) and Informant Nine (2005, 2006) were our conduits for the hints, so we went back to them for decipherment of their meaning. The result is information graphically represented in Figure 2. Our present understanding of the emerging picture in this regard centers around a kind of “nested double wheel” metastructure that combines Earthbound Anunnaki and a group of ten power centers each headed by one human who then is said to sit on a grand council whose leader is reported to have direct contact with the Council of Twelve – and quite possibly the self-appointed King of kings himself (i.e., Marduk). The emerging construct presented some problems at the time. One consisted of what were the power centers referred to by Eleven and Nine. The other was the geographic (or GPS) location of these groups on Earth surface.

    Power Centers

    Nine asked that we look at what is happening in the world today and follow the seeming conflagration of conflicts and discern the forces operating sub-rosa (i.e., below the surface). Conflict, we were warned, would not necessarily mean war, as in armed conflict. Instead, conflict (or more properly, a drama of control and hegemony) was said to be dramatized confrontation of forces or vectors with a specific target audience or audiences, procuring a sociopolitical response often involving fear. In other words, “look for the groups and countries you are told to fear, for whatever reason” (Nine 2005), and “the bloodless political dramas that look more like saber rattling than armed skirmishes” (Eleven 2006), “ask yourselves, for whose benefit is this drama being staged and what are the benefits for the drama producers” (Nine 2006).

    In the course of our analysis, we were able to identify to our satisfaction ten such power centers: the American/NATO group, the Russia/mafia group, the Japan, Inc. group, the China, Inc. group7, the OPEC group, the Cartel/Triads councils group, the supply margin economic/political groups in Latin America and Africa headed by Brazil (Latin America) and South Africa (Africa), the seven members of the ecumenical community led by the Roman Pope, the two trigger states, Iran and North Korea (as a wild card group), and the economic/political group known as the G-8.8 What do they all have in common? Eleven (2006) and Nine (2006) put it in perspective for us.

    “When you look at the G-8 and include the China issue in the mix, examine the way in which the G-20 and the G-8 work together. Take a closer look at who are the people involved at these levels, and then have a good look at who is involved in the so-called 300 Committee, and you may see some of the same names. Then look at the composition of some of the major corporate entities from these countries and see who serves as ‘consultants’ to the delegations – sometimes as outright delegation members of these countries – and you’ll see how the grid is formed” (Nine 2006). “But what you call the grid is not just political or economic as state entities coming together. There are also what those on the outside would regard as ‘marginalized’ power groups, which are not marginal at all. These are the Vatican and the Cartel/Triad groups, who also sit in as ‘observers’ in some of the meetings of the G-8 and G-20 sessions. They’re all in it together!” (Eleven 2006). So we started looking into these groups mentioned by our informants.

    Pyramidal information flow and command/control strategic arrangement of each power center for the fulfillment of Anunnaki exopolitical objectives

    On the internet, our first visit was to the Project for the Exposure of Hidden Institutions (PEHI). http://home.planet.nl/~reijd050/index.html There are hundreds of institutes, centers, institutions and groups painstakingly listed and described by Joel van der Reijden. jvdr04@planet.nl We began to follow Joel’s research, with the intent of piecing together a correlated list of members. But the more we reviewed available indicia from Joel’s website, as well as the myriad of links he provides curious readers, it became evident that the collection of hidden institutes, centers, institutions and groups whose members are varied by nationality, background, religious orientations and affiliations, level of wealth, and circles of enfranchisement (i.e., the sphere of influence in which each becomes a part of this seemingly seamless web) was neither monolithic nor devoid of disagreements and infighting. But the tone is set from above and not dictated by self-interests of the membership of hidden institutions, according to Nine. The PEHI website articles offer several examples of how this takes place.

    Who, then, are the penultimate puppet masters, to borrow a van der Reijden term, and what are the layers to the top?

    If we are to take Nine seriously, each of the ten “kings” are the pinnacle of what must be a human pyramidal hierarchy of information flow (intelligence going upward) and command/control (policies and directives going downward). Furthermore, the logical extension of this metastructure would indicate that the same pyramidal information flow/command and control arrangement applies to each of the ten power center “kings.” What would each one of the pyramids be like? Our understanding of what each must perform is represented in Figure 3, suggested by van der Reijden’s interpretation of information flow and event-response strategic structure he refers to as “the globalist movement and secret knowledge”. See http://home.planet.nl/~reijd050/index.html

    Each power center then organizes itself by establishing a centralized decision-making group at the top, a network of organizations interlinked vertically to the controlling group and horizontally to the operational networks of other power centers, military/special operations/intelligence networks set up for enforcement of organizational network policies and decisions coming down from the control group at the top, and action groups to intervene in ordinary international politics (whose involvement in such political activities reflect extreme consonance with the exopolitical interests and operational objectives of the action sphere of the power center). Nine and Ten, on one occasion, pointed out to us that “the connection between groups happens at all levels and all the time, like a hive that looks out for some invisible queen” (Nine 2006). “And all of these people seem to work out of a single position paper that is damn near always the script for the framing of whatever situation or crisis that comes down the pike. It is also something of a blueprint for policies that seemed to me to cut across a wide swath of organizations, not just here (U.S.) but also internationally” (Ten 2006). So where did this coordination and centralized policy making emanate from?

    We had heard of certain people who had been referred to by these two informants as the Olympians. Not until running across the information gathered, collated and analyzed by Joel van der Reijden, a former intelligence officer with the Dutch intelligence service, did we make the connection with the 300 Committee – the seeming human pinnacle of the invisible pyramid we’d been constructing to gain some understanding of how the earthbound Anunnaki could be exercising command and control without disclosing their physical presence and their exopolitical objectives. Our main source on this group comes from John Coleman’s book, Conspirator’s Hierarchy: The Story of the Committee of 300 (Coleman 1992). But we also took pains to research clearly significant aspects of his book we found pertinent to the pattern of influence, control and reshaping of the world’s major national military powers by the Tavistock Institute’s programs and policies largely driven by what Coleman refers to as the 300 Committee.

    We quietly researched indicia on the connection between these groups, the free-masons (Scottish Rite) and the Anunnaki Ningishzidda. From several groups across the United States, we found indications (in conversations involving tertiary sources) that such secret societies indeed work as a sub-rosa intelligence service controlled by “an ever widening and quite convoluted grouping of 33rd degree Masonic groups beholden to East Coast and European organizations nobody’s heard about” (Nine 2006 and additional tertiary sources). Who is the god to which these people direct their entreaties? None other than to the Hermes (Ningishzidda) of Egyptian lore. And yet, our intelligence on this particular Anunnaki indicates that he had changed sides, now said to be in service to the rightful Anunnaki King, Nannar (Turnage 1997, personal communication to the senior author; Nine 2005; tertiary sources). Is this patent disinformation on the part of Masonic leaders to their own? Or a ruse whereby the claim to subordination of an important figure, such as Ningishzidda, to the will and purpose of the supreme Earthbound Anunnaki leader a part of his plan? It is known that he had the Babylonian Enuma Elish rewritten to suit his purposes (see Sitchin 1985). Is this another rewrite of history to claim his own brother as being in his rank and file, thereby counting on Ningishzidda’s technological and scientific prowess? This remains a mystery as of this writing.

    The Olympians, nevertheless, remain at the top of the pyramidal metastructure of Anunnaki influence, control and command of earthly minion international organizations and institutions. The work of the PEHI and van der Reijden indicates this to be so. As to what are the policies, purposes and objectives of each of the “kings” and the 300 Committee is beyond the scope of this essay. Work in this area continues, and will be reported in future essays.

    Locations on Earth

    The other problem presented by our emerging construct lay in the location of these power centers and, in particular, the central command-and-control center for the Anunnaki leadership on Earth. At the outset, in 2001, we started by looking at each of the geographic locations commonly associated with each of the centers. We then focused on the probable main metropolitan centers where identifiable headquarters were located. And finally we simply realized the interconnections of each of the organizations at each of the levels (see Figure 3) defied mere geographic positioning. Therefore, we began to focus on the probable location(s) of the earthbound Anunnaki on the Earth. Indicia received in information from Informants One, Three and Four (2005, 2006) led us to Puerto Rico and the Ngongoro region of the Great Rift Valley, in the Serengeti National Park of Tanzania, Africa (see Maps 1, blue circle, and Map 2 red circle). While on the road in the USA, both of us had chances to set up meetings with four former special operations personnel who, according to Three and Four, had served in Tanzania (along with British SAS team) protecting a “highly classified underground compound” located in the area.

    Each of these men was, at the time of our individual meetings with each of them, an owner-operator truck driver. All of them, independently of each other, confirmed for us that there was Anunnaki presence in the area, including craft activity. Only one of them reported to have had a chance to “go down the chute to the platform level.” These men also confirmed that there was occasional military activity brought against the compound by “forces that were part of the local war between Rwandan, Congolese and Tanzanian groups, with us usually as the prize for the victor. But they didn’t count of about 300 well armed, well trained Americans and Brits manning the perimeter.” The period was said to be “in the mid- to late ‘80s.” With regard to Puerto Rico, we were not able to confirm any of the reports received concerning the El Yunque region, near the U.S. naval base at Roosevelt Roads, in northeast Puerto Rico – except for a number of confirmed “disappearances” of people in the Experimental Forest area near the naval base, and the unusual number of albinos in the area.

    IV. PROBABLE EXOPOLITICAL BASIS FOR ANUNNAKI EARTHBOUND POLICIES

    Finally, our review of the literary revealed to us a paucity of serious discussion about Anunnaki penetration of earthly political, economic, military, religious, social and intelligence structures. To us, the main concern about aliens on Earth seemed to be the presence of multiple groups whose origin, biologic typing, biophysical characteristics, and exopolitical objectives spanned a wide range of issues, most of them given mythical, speculative and hypothetical treatments. As to the Anunnaki, Sitchin’s last Earthbound Anunnaki book pertinent to our understanding of the basis for their policies in these End Times came out in 1998. Of all of his books, only a portion of the last chapter of his Genesis Revisited (Sitchin 1990) is useful in the decipherment of possible and probable exopolitical Anunnaki Earthbound policies. Why is it? Was he approached by elements from the grid we are suggesting in this essay and told to not go any further regarding the Anunnaki presence on Earth in the late 20th century? It is quite possible, as we have sent emails to his son Eric concerning these questions but have yet to receive replies.

    So, in the absence of any public domain documentation focusing directly on our final concern in this essay, we are again forced to piece together what we consider to be an educated, albeit speculative, mosaic of probable policies for the Earthbound Anunnaki – in particular, for Marduk who, as Turnage (1998, personal communication) had once said, “must now once again face his real nemesis, Nannar, and not just the King’s warrior, Ninurta.” What, then, would be driving Earthbound Anunnaki policies implemented and enforced by the subservient, sub-rosa metastructure of networks at Levels 1, 2, 3, and 4, as identified in Figure 3? And, specifically, why these policies? In considering these questions, we must walk in their moccasins to grasp the circumstances driving his (and their) choices; we also have to take into consideration the probable policies and imperatives of the incoming Kingdom. And last, but definitely not least, we must examine the probable scenarios which will evolve as consequences of present course of events and current levels of control and influence over the population of the planet by the aforementioned grid. The last two sets are beyond the scope of this essay. Future essays are planned by the authors to examine questions concerning the probable Kingdom’s objectives and the choices we face in the next 50 to 100 years.

    Probable Scope of Earthbound Anunnaki Exopolitical Policies

    We share, with others, that the driving force behind probable Anunnaki policies in the 21st century is Marduk, and his bipolar objectives: to increase his numbers, and to delay the inevitable confrontation with the newly appointed EN.KI-equivalent returning on the incoming (One 2004, Two 2004, Nine 2005, Eleven 2006). Our current intelligence on Marduk is that he is what could best be described as a generalist in terms of education and training originally conducted by his father, the EN.KI., while in Egypt quite probably during the first two Anunnaki (or divine) pharaohs (Pta [the EN.KI. himself] and Ra [Marduk]).

    Lacking the profound knowledge of the Tree of Life (consisting of biology, biotechnology and bioenergetics) given by the EN.KI. to Ningishzidda, Marduk very likely had to do with what biotechnical wherewithal he could find among his rank and file to advance his cause on Earth. What would be his primary concern vis-à-vis the forces of the incoming Kingdom? Numbers! More specifically, the number of Anunnaki in his ranks. Tactically and strategically speaking, we suspect that he is realizing, or has arrived at, a limitation of range and reach, given the Anunnaki numbers (reportedly to be in the 330 range) available under his command. We know from tertiary sources who once served in special operations of high above black SCIs that Anunnaki targets had been sanctioned in the past, and more than one had perished at the cross hair of snipers of unknown source control. So it is not surprising to learn they now work in pairs, whenever appearing in the open (e.g., US military installations), nor unexpected to learn that the Department of Defense is implementing plans to increase the number of special operation forces and placing them under a centralized command structure (though the reasons circulated had to do with the new definition of the new model of a more “highly mobile and responsive force” reportedly being pushed currently by Secretary of Defense Rumsfeld.

    An Outline of the Probable Consequences of the “Increased Numbers” Anunnaki Priority

    When we learned from One, Two, Nine, and Eleven that Marduk and his Anunnaki cohort considered increasing their numbers on Earth, we asked ourselves what policies and programs would this translate into, and what would be the consequences to humankind from our collective viewpoint. Furthermore, what weaponry would come off from their push of this priority upon their minions?

    As we proceeded with our reasoning, we also asked ourselves just what would be reasons powerful enough for Marduk to invest time, resources and political capital in developing the means to increase Anunnaki numbers loyal to him on Earth. We undertook the “walk in his moccasins” exercise we devised for the occasion, and began to look at the exopolitical landscape from his point of view. The man sits atop a highly volatile network of organizations that must require expenditure of time, manipulation, control, command and sensitivity to real-time intelligence to maintain hegemony over ten satraps. In spite of his millennia of experience with lulu (human) shepherds, there is the inescapable reality of normal, traditional political manipulation and cajoling to get his program underway and moving forward on target.

    This would mean a rather complex and hierarchical system of rewards and punishments based on fear, retribution, regal attention, and access. It would also mean a system of gatekeepers and consequence managers, who would implicitly carry out the supreme leader’s will and programs, unquestioningly and faithfully. This, we now have strong reasons to believe, is the primary function of his so-called “kings of the world.” In this regard, there is also a considerable ego-factor which, according to Nine and Eleven, would allow him to eventually crown himself King of kings.9

    As we began to explore this issue, we realized that besides their reduced numbers, the Earthbound Anunnaki faced a corollary problem: too many lulus on Earth! If the EN.LIL (lord of the command) made the decision in council not to make humans aware of the impending flood some 12,800 years ago (Sitchin 1976, 1990; Allan and Delair 1997, 1994), the excess human population on Earth in these end times would have to be disposed of by other means – war, pestilence, hunger, disease, drugs, etc. Even a cursory review of van der Reijden’s work shows that many of the organizations listed by him as being engaged in sub-rosa work are devoted to the destabilization and self-destruction of institutions, duly constituted governments, and entire peoples of Earth.

    In itself, this constitutes another complex field of study, and would therefore be beyond the scope of our present essay. Suffice it say that this appears to be, indeed, a working aspect of the tasks entrusted to the Anunnaki network of minion organizations. Again, this appears to be carried within a framework of complete, plausible deniability for Marduk and his Council of Twelve who, when the time arrives for him to make his appearance on Earth will afford him a relatively pristine PR image – one which, we suspect, he will make use in advancing his anticipated program of complete domination of all aspects of life, limb and survival on Earth, if we are to take the prophecies in Daniel and Revelations as true which, we might add, we do.

    Where do these policies leave us, biokind of the Earth panspermed by Anunnaki some 250,000 years ago? Obviously, an institutional response to the situation generated by these interpretations of Anunnaki influence and policies is out of the question, as the institutions which govern and order our lives are eminently penetrated and controlled by the very vectors we see are out to destroy us. Therefore, we suggest our response sets need to be extrainstitutional and more formless and decentralized but thoroughly integrated. Perhaps Al-Qaida could teach us a thing or two. This is not to say we suggest open and direct action against the institutions and organizations our indicia are showing to be associated with Anunnaki priorities and programs. Does that mean we also need a Bin Ladin-like leader, whose ethereal nature makes him a moving target hard to hit? No, not at all. And we are also not suggesting it.

    What we are suggesting is not a war or even resistance to Marduk or those who carry out his plans and objectives. This would be, indeed, futile (to borrow a phrase from Roddenberry and his Star Trek Next Generation paradigm). What we are suggesting, instead, is the development of a network of canton-like like-minded and like-disposed peoples who accept, realize, choose to, and develop means to open themselves to possibilities. We know The Kingdom is coming back, and The Kingdom and humankind are bound to each other by genetic makeup and past, some of which must be unlearned and undone in the present so that a peaceful future could be possible for both – them and us.

    One of our first tasks would be to figure out what is it they expect from us upon extra-institutional contact, and what are the positions and past events we need unlearned and undone so we, too, may be free to move onward and upward in a renewed and completely reconceptualized view of ourselves with them and with the galactic community (of which more than one of our informants tell us there are nearly 120 life forms in our vicinity). Then there is the matter of the dedicated human said to be returning with them, who is to assume the combined offices of EN.KI. and EN.LIL. as First Lord of Earth – or something like that – in some kind of direct democracy. It would be nice to know what his sixty epithet names will be; this will tell us a great deal of what to expect from what he is to offer to the remnant humankind left after the forecast defeat and imprisonment of Marduk, following some final confrontation of forces prophesied in biblical sources.

    All of the preceding would require of us that we change our views of what is to come and face them, not in religious or doctrinal ways, but rather in well-informed and thoughtful exopolitical and scriptural ways. Why scriptural as well? We also need to know what is required of us in the dedicated human’s program for a post-Marduk Earth. We contend it is not an accident that much of what written patrimony left to us has been altered and in some cases changed completely to suit doctrinal and institutional hegemonies and power. We are also not suggesting a naive, Pollyanna-like worldview of what is to come; quite the contrary, we suggest we must become informed not just about Marduk and his program, but also about The Kingdom and the dedicated human’s paradigm of an Earth seemingly patterned after what NI.BI.RU. sees working for them. Will it also work for us? We are not suggesting it will not. We are asking that we begin a dialogue on these two seemingly diametrically opposed options, and learn what we may already know deep within us all what is best for us.

    ENDNOTES

    1 After much debate between us, we settled on identifying them by number in the sequence in which we came in contact with them and were able to complete the vetting of their bona fides.

    2 The eleven informants we were able to cultivate throughout the last six years are former civilian and military officers, ten of which were vetted by us through active people with appropriate and necessary clearance levels still in government, and known to the authors. We were not able to obtain complete and unassailable vetting of the qualifications and service record of one of them, and this individual is identified as so in the text. Informant One worked in the White House at and around the time of the alleged “contact” through outside assets concerning the ones who are coming; this individual communicated with us through a third party unknown to us, and displayed considerable knowledge of tradecraft. Informant Two was a technically training individual who also worked in the White House at or around the time of the first meeting with the people from the incoming; we received word earlier this year of his demise due to natural causes.

    Informant Three was a scientist type who alleged to work for what he would only identify as “the directorate,” which we later on deciphered to refer to the interagency directorate mentioned by other informants; we were able to establish that he held a high clearance with the appropriate SCIs, but could not establish who he worked for either in the White House or at the Executive Office Building; thus, we considered this individual as our only not fully vetted informant. Informant Four was a former high ranking military officer who was assigned for a good part of the late ‘70s and most of the ‘80s in various roles associated with the interagency directorate; we believe this individual to be a scientist-administrator, who displayed extensive knowledge of subjects of interest to us. Informant Five was a military officer in some kind of staff position in the Pentagon, quite possibly midlevel in rank but attached to a high ranking officer with access to information. This individual displayed unusual knowledge the exopolitical activities associated with USG handling of the incoming and the presence of those who are here concerning events which occurred in the ‘80s and early ‘90s. We have sufficient reasons to believe this person was a political assessment officer of some kind, and although at the Pentagon, his vetting indicated detachment to the lead agencies in the late ‘80s and early ‘90s.

    Informant Six and Informant Nine were also military officers during the same period as Informant Five, and quite possibly knew each other, or knew of each other. Both held higher ranks (quite possibly lieutenant colonels or higher) at the time. Six is known to us to have served both at the EOB and the WH subfloor, while Nine is known to have served at the WH and the NGA. Informant Seven and Informant Eight were both military and civilians during their careers; their vetting indicates both to have served in intelligence services. As military officers, Informant Seven and Informant Eight were noncommissioned officers in staff positions at very high levels in both of the lead agencies of interest to us. One of them (Informant Seven) had a scientific background (MS in a highly technical area). Informant Ten and Informant Eleven were scientists attached (as on site consultants on sabbatical, in one case, and as full time consultant, in the other) to various SCI/SARs, projects. In one case (Informant Eleven), the individual served in several projects, and on different time periods in the same project. 3

    Albinos have always been objects of superstition and wonder because of their spectacular appearance and rarity in nature. To the Indian tribes of the Great Plains, a white buffalo was a sacred beast regarded as the special property of the Sun [Sumerian god Utu/Shamash]. "Albino" is the name originally given by Portuguese explorers to "white" Negroes they saw in West Africa. Since then it also has come to mean an individual, of any species of living thing, which lacks the pigments that other members of its race normally have. Albinos occur among all races of men, almost all species of domestic animals, and a wide variety of wild species. Technically speaking, the word "albinism" refers to a group of inherited conditions. People with albinism have little or no pigment in their eyes, skin, or hair. They have inherited genes that do not make the usual amounts of a pigment called melanin. Recent research has used analysis of DNA, the chemical that encodes genetic information, to arrive at a more firm classification system for albinism.

    Type 1 albinism (also called tyrosinase-related albinism) is the type involving almost no pigmentation. Type 1 albinism results from a genetic defect in an enzyme called tyrosinase. This enzyme helps the body to change the amino acid tyrosine into pigment. (An amino acid is a "building block" of protein, and comes from protein in the diet.) Type 2, a type with slight pigmentation, results from a defect in a different gene called the "P" gene. For more information on albinism in all five human genetic groupings, see The National Organization for Albinism and Hypopigmentation (NOAH) by visiting their website. http://www.albinism.org 4

    We asked each and every one of these men at the every outset of our relationship with them why were they talking to us about matters obviously highly classified. The most common theme to the replies we received was that matters were getting out of hand. Perhaps Nine put it best. “You know, there’s roughly 350 or 400 of them down here [in reference to the Earthbound Anunnaki] but we treat the whole thing as though there are 350 or 400 divisions on the ground. We’re plain scared of these people, and I for one fail to see the basis for it. Sure. . . they are certainly more technologically advanced than us, have a higher cellular electrical capacitance, and they know how to use this to their advantage, supported by technology. But, in the very end, they put their pants on just like we do, they bleed just like we do, and they can be taken out and can die just like we do.

    But eliminating them all won’t solve the problem for us, because their like-kind are on the home planet, and we still have to deal with them as well. So why not let them deal with their issues, and we decide what is best for our kind. Yeah, I know this sounds simplistic but there is one thing that I’d heard [one of them] say to us last year that really stuck with me. He said, and I quote, ‘we will be in a zone of time that will soon make governments irrelevant and immaterial, because each and every [person] will have to choose and stand fast to be counted, or join in,’ or something to that effect. They have a kind of polymind, if I can coin a term here. By that I mean, they all share mind at will – thoughts, feelings and images, I believe. This, to me, is what makes them superior to us at the moment. We just haven’t figured out yet how to do that, even when they tell us it is in our genes already.” 5 The umbrella project informants referred to as Astro appears to be a huge TS/SCI/SAR cluster of operational projects, ranging from Earthbound TS/SCIs to off-world black-budget military/economic projects.

    The most amazing aspect of the coincidence of pertinent internet and information derived through informant communication is the seeming accuracy of what is already in the public domain, albeit marginalized. Establishing reliability for both is, of course, quite another matter. If we were to use Salla’s (2003) classification for evaluating the validity and reliability of information sources, their testimony (if testimony is what they rendered) would fall into the unidentified whistleblower and witness report categories. These are people who, often and repeatedly, were at sites, places and events they talked about, seen and heard people close up and personal at the circles of power, and had one or more opportunities to be in the presence of Earthbound Anunnaki. Those who did could even tell the difference between those who are here and those who are coming by the feel of their presence, the experience of their emotional signatures imprinted on their skin. Still, regardless of the validity and reliability trust coefficient we may place on their words, the value of what they have told us lies, in the words of Informant Nine, “in the conceptual doors and new landscapes people like me open for those who are outside trying to look in and understand what is being done behind the veil of fear we all lived in when I was still inside.” 6

    These were sessions usually held on military bases and reservations, designed to entice and attract former military and intelligence officers into coming in to take loyalty oaths to the Anunnaki supreme leader, and reject any connection to The Kingdom. Most of our informants (except Three) have made mention of them. These sessions are said to be continuing, and do take place at unspecified intervals. 7 The issue of China's proper relationship with, or even prospective place in, the G7/8 has been a prominent feature of the debate over reform of the Summit process launched by the end of the European cold war during the past decade. Amidst the rich array or opinions featured in this debate, three broad schools of thought about China have dominated. The first treats China as an outside object, neither worthy of greater inclusion nor a country bringing valuable assets into the G7/8. The second considers China to be a valuable associate, with more formalized links to the G7/8 bringing net advantages to both. The third judges China to be a legitimate member, particularly after Russia's admission, of some if not all of the G7/8 institutions. For an enlightening treatment of China’s place in the G-8, see Kirton, J. The G-7 and China in the management of the international financial system. G-8 Scholarly Publications & Papers, G-8 Information Centre, University of Toronto, 1999. http://www.g7.utoronto.ca/scholar/kirton199903/china2.htm 8

    “Since 1975, the heads of state or government of the major industrial democracies have been meeting annually to deal with the major economic and political issues facing their domestic societies and the international community as a whole. The six countries at the first summit, held at Rambouillet, France, in November 1975, were France, the United States, Britain, Germany, Japan and Italy (sometimes referred to as the G6). They were joined by Canada at the San Juan Summit of 1976 in Puerto Rico, and by the European Community at the London Summit of 1977. From then on, membership in the Group of Seven, or G7, was fixed, although 15 developing countries' leaders met with the G7 leaders on the eve of the 1989 Paris Summit, and the USSR and then Russia participated in a post-summit dialogue with the G7 since 1991. Starting with the 1994 Naples Summit, the G7 met with Russia at each summit (referred to as the P8 or Political Eight). The Denver Summit of the Eight was a milestone, marking full Russian participation in all but financial and certain economic discussions; and the 1998 Birmingham Summit saw full Russian participation, giving birth to the Group of Eight, or G8 (although the G7 continued to function along side the formal summits). At the Kananaskis Summit in Canada in 2002, it was announced that Russia would host the G8 Summit in 2006, thus completing its process of becoming a full member.

    The G7/8 Summit has consistently dealt with macroeconomic management, international trade, and relations with developing countries. Questions of East-West economic relations, energy, and terrorism have also been of recurrent concern. From this initial foundation the summit agenda has broadened considerably to include microeconomic issues such as employment and the information highway, transnational issues such as the environment, crime and drugs, and a host of political-security issues ranging from human rights through regional security to arms control. In addition, the G7/8 has developed a network of supporting ministerial meetings, which allow ministers to meet regularly throughout the year in order to continue the work set out at each summit; these include the meetings of the finance ministers, foreign ministers and environment ministers, among others. G7/8 ministers and officials also meet on an ad hoc basis to deal with pressing issues, such a terrorism, energy, and development; from time to time the leaders also create task forces or working groups to focus intensively on certain issues of concern, such as a drug-related money laundering, nuclear safety, and transnational organized crime. The G7/8 provides an important occasion for busy leaders to discuss major, often complex international issues, and to develop the personal relations that help them respond in effective collective fashion to sudden crises or shocks. The summit also gives direction to the international community by setting priorities, defining new issues and providing guidance to established international organizations. At times it arrives at decisions that address pressing problems or shape international order more generally.

    The summit members comply modestly with the decisions and consensus generated by and codified at their annual meeting. Compliance is particularly high in regard to agreements on international trade and energy, and on the part of Britain, Canada, and Germany. Summit decisions often create and build international regimes to deal with new international challenges, and catalyze, revitalize and reform existing international institutions. In recognition of its centrality in the process of global governance, the summit has always attracted the attention of thousands of journalists at each leader’s meeting, and of a number of countries seeking admittance to this exclusive and powerful club. It has also become a prime occasion for non-governmental and civil society organizations to advocate on behalf of their concerns. There is a ninth member of both the G7 and G8: the European Union. At the leaders' level, the EU is represented by both the president of the European Commission and the rotating president of the European Council. Other groups are related to the G7/8. The G20 is the Group of Twenty finance ministers and central bank governors, who meet annually. This is different from another G20, often referred to as the G20 developing countries, which is involved in specifically in trade issues relating to the World Trade Organization and does not include any members of the G8. The L20, or Leaders Twenty, is a concept proposing regular meetings of the leaders of 20 countries representing both industrialized and developing countries, similar to the G20.” http://www.g7.utoronto.ca/what_is_g8.html 9

    This aspect of our decipherment of Marduk-related intelligence required us to engage the knowledge base and skills of experienced Bible scholars, which initially we took to mean academic scholars. However, after approximately eighteen months of searching the literature and developing contacts, se settled on two sources which, on the basis of the utility of the information set originating from them, we chose to incorporate and use in our analyses of Marduk’s campaigns. An additional factor, quite important to us, that added to our adoption of product from these sources to our information grid was the rather uncanny similarities in the working hypotheses each of us had been working on independent of one another. The first is Wake Up America Seminars http://www.wake-up.org/daystar/ds2000/DECA.htm operated by Larry Wilson (WUAS Mailing Address: PO Box 273, Bellbrook, OH 45305). Their email address is: wuas@wake-up.org. The second is Patrick Cooke’s organization in Berkeley, CA, The Bible UFO Connection. http://www.bibleufo.com/index.htm Emails to Patrick should go to comments@bibleufo.com Albeit controversial, both of these men have done exceedingly good work and presented serious students of end time events with useful, thought-provoking information. Both offer Christian-oriented, scripture-based information well anchored in information derived from the books of Daniel and Revelation.

    REFERENCES

    Allan, D. S. and Delair, J. B. When the Earth nearly died: Compelling evidence of a world cataclysm 11,500 years ago. Gateway Books, 1994.
    Allan, D. S. and Delair, J. B. Cataclysm: Compelling evidence of a cosmic catastrophe in
    9,500 BC. Bear and Co, 1997.
    Benton, M. When life nearly died: The greatest mass extinction of all time. Thames &
    Hudson, NY, 2003.
    Bryant, L. W. UFO politics at the White House. Invisible College Press, New York, 2002.
    Collins, R. M. and Doty, R. C. Exempt from disclosure. Peregrine, Vandalia, OH, 2005.
    Colaw, John. Neil Freer Interview - UFO Disclosure Exclusive. www.ufodisclosure.com/freer2.htm.
    Coleman, J. Conspirator’s Hierarchy: The Story of the Committee of 300. American West
    Publishers, 1992.
    Corso, P. The day after Roswell. Diane Publishing, 1997.
    Dolan, R. M. UFOs and the national security state. Keyhole Publishing, 2000.
    Freer, N. The alien question: An expanded perspective – A White Paper (www.neilfreer.com),
    undated.
    Freer, N. God games: What do we do forever? Book Tree, Escondido, CA, 1998.
    Freer, N. Breaking the Godspell. Book Tree, Escondido, CA, 1994.
    Good, T. Unearthly disclosure: Conflicting interests in the control of extraterrestrial
    intelligence. Century Publications, London, 2000
    Good, T. Alien bases: The evidence for extraterrestrial colonization of Earth. Arrow, 1999.
    Good, T. Beyond top secret: The worldwide UFO security threat. Sidgwick & Jackson,
    London, 1996.
    Good, T Alien contact: Secret UFO files revealed. William Morrow, N.Y., 1993.
    Good, T. Above top secret. William Morrow, N.Y., 1988.
    Maccabee, B. S. UFO/FBI connection: The secret history of the Government’s cover-up.
    Llewellyn Publications, St. Paul, MN, 2000.
    Marrs, J. Alien agenda. HarperCollins, N.Y., 1998.
    Ryan, W. & Pittman, W. Noah’s flood: The new scientific discoveries about the event
    that changed history. Simon and Schuster, N.Y., 2003.
    Salla, M. E. The History of Exopolitics: Evolving Political Approaches to UFOs and the
    Extra-terrestrial Hypothesis. Exopolitics Journal 1, 1, 1-17, 2005 (www.exopoliticsinstitute.org/Journal-vol-1-1.htm).
    Salla, M. E. The Need for Exopolitics: Implications of Extraterrestrial Conspiracy Theories for
    Policy Makers & Global Peace. Exopolitics.org, January 20, 2003. Available at
    http://www.ufoevidence.org/documents/FairUse#FairUse
    Turnage, C. L. ETs are on the Moon and Mars: The photographic evidence. Flying Disk
    Publications, 2000.
    Turnage, C. L. Bible – An extraterrestrial transmission: Is Planet X Planet Heaven?
    Flying Disk Publications, 1997.
    Turnage, C. L. Personal communication to the senior author, 1997.
    Turnage, C. L. War in Heaven: The case for a solar system war. Flying Disk Publications,
    1996.
    Sitchin, Z. The 12th Planet. Avon Books, New York, 1976.
    Sitchin, Z. The Wars of Gods and Men. Avon Books, New York, 1985.
    Sitchin, Z. Genesis Revisited. Avon Books, New York, 1990.
    Sitchin, Z. The Cosmic Code. Avon Books, New York, 1998.
    ___________________________

    ABOUT THE AUTHORS

    A. R. Bordon arborden@foundationreportsinlifephysics.org is a biophysicist, experienced gnosive neurosensor, writer and consultant to a research institute funded by Foundation One and its corporate sponsor. His interests are in bioenergetic human-environment interaction effects, mind/matter interface effects, exobiology, and exopolitics. He leads a team of gnosive researchers dedicated to extension neurosensing (a proprietary method of gnosive research for the accessing) of information cumuli interfaced by physical-gnosive means. He is also one of several scientists working on an evolving Working Model from information derived from this research as an alternative to the Standard Model in physics and cosmology.

    Roy W. Gordon a-c-t-i-o-n_acio@hotmail.com is also a biophysicist. He has served as deputy director of the foundation’s research institute and as manager of several of the institute’s projects. At present, he serves as project manager for two Foundation One programs – physical-gnosive research and futures scenarios. He also serves in the oversight group that manages the public information and upcoming presence projection on the internet of all Foundation activities. He is managing editor of Foundation Reports In Life Physics Online, and an associate editor of the forthcoming Journal of End Time Studies Online.

      Current date/time is Sat Apr 27, 2024 2:08 am